diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:05:43 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:05:43 -0700 |
| commit | f6c44299f2851051b00984728d1b8b03d8a3838b (patch) | |
| tree | 52e89c806adde1ea948a759246073850b1fbd6c7 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-0.txt | 6149 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 107650 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-8.txt | 6150 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 106543 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 587985 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/36398-h.htm | 9423 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 44684 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad2.jpg | bin | 0 -> 40460 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad3.jpg | bin | 0 -> 47040 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad4.jpg | bin | 0 -> 42481 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad5.jpg | bin | 0 -> 44749 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad6.jpg | bin | 0 -> 48977 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad7.jpg | bin | 0 -> 50865 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/ad8.jpg | bin | 0 -> 37439 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/dust.jpg | bin | 0 -> 57215 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 0 -> 91449 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 0 -> 14968 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398.txt | 6150 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36398.zip | bin | 0 -> 106519 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
22 files changed, 27888 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/36398-0.txt b/36398-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..23b08b9 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6149 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch + Schoolgirls Among Cowboys + +Author: Alice B. Emerson + +Release Date: June 12, 2011 [EBook #36398] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + +[Illustration: FRECKLES LEAPED UP, FRIGHTENED AND SNORTING.] + + + + + Ruth Fielding + At Silver Ranch + + OR + + SCHOOLGIRLS AMONG THE COWBOYS + BY + + ALICE B. EMERSON + + Author of “Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill,” + “Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall,” Etc. + + _ILLUSTRATED_ + + + NEW YORK + CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY + PUBLISHERS + + + + + Books for Girls + BY ALICE B. EMERSON + RUTH FIELDING SERIES + 12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. + + + RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL + Or, Jasper Parloe’s Secret. + + RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL + Or, Solving the Campus Mystery. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP + Or, Lost in the Backwoods. + + RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT + Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + Or, Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys. + + Copyright, 1918, by + Cupples & Leon Company + + Ruth Fielding in the Red Cross + + Printed in U. S. A. + + + + + CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. “Old Trouble-Maker” 1 + II. Bashful Ike 11 + III. In Which Things Happen 18 + IV. The Fire Fight 30 + V. “Old Trouble-Maker” Turned Loose 40 + VI. The Roping Contest 51 + VII. Jane Ann Turns the Trick 57 + VIII. What Was on the Records 66 + IX. The Fox Is Reckless 75 + X. Ruth Shows Her Mettle 83 + XI. An Ursine Hold-Up 89 + XII. The Man From Tintacker 97 + XIII. The Party at the Schoolhouse 103 + XIV. Bashful Ike Comes Out Strong 112 + XV. “The Night Trick” 123 + XVI. The Joke That Failed 136 + XVII. The Stampede 143 + XVIII. A Desperate Case 150 + XIX. The Man at Tintacker 157 + XX. The Wolf at the Door 164 + XXI. A Plucky Fight 171 + XXII. Service Courageous 178 + XXIII. Bashful Ike Takes the Bit in His Teeth 185 + XXIV. Coals of Fire 192 + XXV. At the Old Red Mill Again 199 + + + + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + + + + +CHAPTER I—“OLD TROUBLE-MAKER” + + +Where the Silver Ranch trail branches from the state road leading down +into Bullhide, there stretch a rambling series of sheds, or “shacks,” +given up to the uses of a general store and provision emporium; beside +it is the schoolhouse. This place on the forked trails is called “The +Crossing,” and it was the only place nearer than the town of Bullhide +where the scattered population of this part of Montana could get any +supplies. + +One of Old Bill Hicks’ herds was being grazed on that piece of rolling +country, lying in the foothills, right behind the Crossing, and two of +his cow punchers had ridden in for tobacco. Being within sight of rows +upon rows of tinned preserves (the greatest luxury extant to the cowboy +mind), and their credit being good with Lem Dickson, who kept the store, +the two cattle herders—while their cayuses stood with drooping heads, +their bridle-reins on the road before them—each secured a can of +peaches, and sitting cross-legged on the porch before the store, opened +the cans with their knives and luxuriated in the contents. + +“Old man’s nigh due, ain’t he?” asked Lem, the storekeeper, lowering +himself into a comfortable armchair that he kept for his own particular +use on the porch. + +“Gittin’ to Bullhide this mawnin’,” drawled one of the cowboys. “An’ +he’s got what he went for, too.” + +“Bill Hicks most usually does git what he goes after, don’t he?” +retorted the storekeeper. + +The other puncher chuckled. “This time Old Bill come near goin’ out +after _rabbit_ an’ only bringin’ back the _hair_,” he said. “Jane Ann is +just as much of a Hicks as Bill himself—you take it from me. She made +her bargain b’fore Old Bill got her headed back to the ranch, I reckon. +Thar’s goin’ to be more newfangled notions at Silver Ranch from now on +than you kin shake a stick at. You hear me!” + +“Old Bill can stand scattering a little money around as well as any man +in this State,” Lem said, ruminatively. “He’s made it; he’s saved it; +now he might’s well l’arn to spend some of it.” + +“And he’s begun. Jane Ann’s begun for him, leastways,” said one of the +cowboys. “D’ye know what Mulvey brought out on his wagon last Sat’day?” + +“I knowed he looked like pitchers of ‘movin’ day’ in New York City, or +Chicago, when he passed along yere,” grunted the storekeeper. “Eight +head o’ mules he was drivin’.” + +“He sure was,” agreed the cow puncher. “There was all sorts of trucks +and gew-gaws. But the main thing was a pinanner.” + +“A piano?” + +“That’s what I said. And that half-Injun, Jib Pottoway, says he kin play +on the thing. But it ain’t to be unboxed till the boss and Jane Ann +comes.” + +“And they’ll be gittin’ along yere some time to-day,” said the other +cowboy, throwing his empty tin away. “And when they come, Lem, they’re +sure goin’ to surprise yuh.” + +“What with?” + +“With what they sail by yere in,” drawled the puncher. + +“Huh? what’s eatin’ on you, Bud? Old Bill ain’t bought an airship, has +he?” + +“Mighty nigh as bad,” chuckled the other. “He’s bought Doosenberry’s big +automobile, I understand, and Jane Ann’s brought a bunch of folks with +her that she met down East, and they’re just about goin’ to tear the +vitals out o’ Silver Ranch—now you hear me!” + +“A steam wagon over these trails!” grunted the storekeeper. “Waal!” + +“And wait till Old Bill sees a bunch of his steers go up in the air when +they sets eyes on the choo-choo wagon,” chuckled Bud. “That’ll about +finish the automobile business, I bet yuh!” + +“Come on, Bud!” shouted his mate, already astride his pony. + +The two cowboys were off and lashing their ponies to a sharp run in half +a minute. Scarcely had they disappeared behind a grove of scrub trees on +the wind-swept ridge beyond the store when the honk of an automobile +horn startled the slow-motioned storekeeper out of his chair. + +A balloon of dust appeared far down the trail. Out of this there shot +the long hood of a heavy touring car, which came chugging up the rise +making almost as much noise as a steam roller. Lem Dickson shuffled to +the door of the store and stuck his head within. + +“Sally!” he bawled. “Sally!” + +“Yes, Paw,” replied a sweet, if rather shrill, voice from the open +stairway that led to the upper chamber of the store-building. + +“Here comes somebody I reckon you’ll wanter see,” bawled the old man. + +There was a light step on the stair; but it halted on the last tread and +a lithe, red-haired, peachy complexioned girl looked into the big room. + +“Well, now, Paw,” she said, sharply. “You ain’t got me down yere for +that bashful Ike Stedman, have you? For if he’s come prognosticating +around yere again I declare I’ll bounce a bucket off his head. He’s the +biggest gump!” + +“Come on yere, gal!” snapped her father. “I ain’t said nothin’ about +Ike. This yere’s Bill Hicks an’ all his crowd comin’ up from Bullhide in +a blamed ol’ steam waggin.” + +Sally ran out through the store and reached the piazza just as the +snorting automobile came near and slowed down. A lithe, handsome, dark +girl was at the wheel; beside her was a very pretty, plump girl with +rosy cheeks and the brightest eyes imaginable; the third person crowded +into the front seat was a youth who looked so much like the girl who was +running the machine that they might have changed clothes and nobody +would have been the wiser—save that Tom Cameron’s hair was short and his +twin sister, Helen’s, was long and curly. The girl between the twins was +Ruth Fielding. + +In the big tonneau of the car was a great, tall, bony man with an +enormous “walrus” mustache and a very red face; beside him sat a rather +freckled girl with snapping black eyes, who wore very splendid clothes +as though she was not used to them. With this couple were a big, blond +boy and three girls—one of them so stout that she crowded her companions +on the seat into their individual corners, and packed them in there +somewhat after the nature of sardines in a can. + +“Hello, Sally!” cried the girl in the very fine garments, stretching her +hand out to greet the storekeeper’s daughter as the automobile came to a +stop. + +“Hi, Lem!” bawled the man with the huge mustache. “Is Silver Ranch on +the map yet, or have them punchers o’ mine torn the face of Nater all to +shreds an’ only left me some o’ the pieces?” + +“I dunno ‘bout that, Bill,” drawled the fat storekeeper, shuffling down +the steps in his list slippers, and finally reached and shaking the hand +of Mr. William Hicks, owner of Silver Ranch. “But when some of your cows +set their eyes on this contraption they’re goin’ to kick holes in the +air—an’ that’s sartain!” + +“The cows will have to get used to seeing this automobile, Lem Dickson,” +snapped the ranchman’s niece, who had been speaking with Sally. “For +uncle’s bought it and it beats riding a cayuse, I tell you!” + +“By gollies!” grunted Bill Hicks, “it bucks wuss’n any critter I ever +was astride of.” But he spoke softly, and nobody but the storekeeper +noticed what he said. + +“Mean to say you’ve bought this old chuck-waggin from Doosenberry?” +demanded the storekeeper. + +“Uh-huh,” nodded Mr. Hicks. + +“Wal, you’re gittin’ foolish-like in your old age, Bill,” declared his +friend. + +“No I ain’t; I’m gittin’ wise,” retorted the ranchman, with a wide grin. + +“How’s that?” + +“I’m l’arnin’ how to git along with Jane Ann,” declared Mr. Hicks, with +a delighted chortle, and pinching the freckled girl beside him. + +“Ouch!” exclaimed his niece. “What’s the matter, Uncle Bill?” + +“He says he’s bought this contraption to please you, Jane Ann,” said the +storekeeper. “But what’ll Old Trouble-Maker do when he sees it—heh?” + +“Gee!” ejaculated the ranchman. “I never thought o’ that steer.” + +“I reckon Old Trouble-Maker will have to stand for it,” scoffed the +ranchman’s niece, tossing her head. “Now, Sally, you ride out and see +us. These girls from down East are all right. And we’re going to have +heaps of fun at Silver Ranch after this.” + +Helen Cameron touched a lever and the big car shot ahead again. + +“She’s a mighty white girl, that Sally Dickson,” declared Jane Ann Hicks +(who hated her name and preferred to be called “Nita”). “She’s taught +school here at the Crossing for one term, too. And she’s sweet in spite +of her peppery temper——” + +“What could you expect?” demanded the stout girl, smiling all over her +face as she looked back at the red-haired girl at the store. “She has a +more crimson topknot than the Fox here——” + +There came a sudden scream from the front seat of the automobile. The +car, under Helen Cameron’s skillful manipulation, had turned the bend in +the trail and the chapparel instantly hid the store and the houses at +the Crossing. Right ahead of them was a rolling prairie, several miles +in extent. And up the rise toward the trail was coming, in much dust, a +bunch of cattle, with two or three punchers riding behind and urging the +herd to better pasture. + +“Oh! see all those steers,” cried Ruth Fielding. “Do you own _all_ of +them, Mr. Hicks?” + +“I reckon they got my brand on ’em, Miss,” replied the ranchman. “But +that’s only a leetle bunch—can’t be more’n five hundred—coming up yere. +I reckon, Miss Helen, that we’d better pull up some yere. If them cows +sees us——” + +“See there! see there!” cried the stout girl in the back seat. + +As she spoke in such excitement, Helen switched off the power and braked +the car. Out of the chapparel burst, with a frantic bellow, a huge black +and white steer—wide horned, ferocious of aspect—quite evidently “on the +rampage.” The noise of the passing car had brought him out of +concealment. He plunged into the trail not ten yards behind the slowing +car. + +“Goodness me!” shouted the big boy who sat beside Bill Hicks and his +niece. “What kind of a beast is that? It’s almost as big as an +elephant!” + +“Oh!” cried the girl called “The Fox.” “That surely isn’t the kind of +cattle you have here, is it? He looks more like a buffalo. See! he’s +coming after us!” + +The black and white steer _did_ look as savage as any old buffalo bull +and, emitting a bellow, shook his head at the automobile and began to +cast the dust up along his flanks with his sharp hoofs. He was indeed of +a terrifying appearance. + +“It’s Old Trouble-Maker!” cried Jane Ann Hicks. + +“He looks just as though his name fitted him,” said Tom Cameron, who had +sprung up to look back at the steer. + +At that moment the steer lowered his head and charged for the auto. The +girls shrieked, and Tom cried: + +“Go ahead, Nell! let’s leave that beast behind.” + +Before his sister could put on speed again, however, the big boy, who +was Bob Steele, sang out: + +“If you go on you’ll stampede that herd of cattle—won’t she, Mr. Hicks? +Why, we’re between two fires, that’s what we are!” + +“And they’re both going to be hot,” groaned Tom. “Why, that Old +Trouble-Maker will climb right into this car in half a minute!” + + + + +CHAPTER II—BASHFUL IKE + + +The situation in the big automobile was quite as serious as Tom and Bob +believed, and there was very good reason for the girls to express their +fright in a chorus of screams. But Ruth Fielding, and her chum, Helen, +on the front seat, controlled themselves better than the other Eastern +girls; Jane Ann Hicks never said a word, but her uncle looked quite as +startled as his guests. + +“I am sartainly graveled!” muttered the ranchman, staring all around for +some means of saving the party from disaster. “Hi gollies! if I only had +a leetle old rope now——” + +But he had no lariat, and roping a mad steer from an automobile would +certainly have been a new experience for Bill Hicks. He had brought the +party of young folk out to Montana just to give his niece pleasure, and +having got Ruth Fielding and her friends here, he did not want to spoil +their visit by any bad accident. These young folk had been what Bill +Hicks called “mighty clever” to his Jane Ann when she had been castaway +in the East, and he had promised their friends to look out for them all +and send them home in time for school in the Fall with the proper +complement of legs and arms, and otherwise whole as to their physical +being. + +Ruth Fielding, after the death of her parents when she was quite a young +girl, had left Darrowtown and all her old friends and home associations, +to live with her mother’s uncle, at the Red Mill, on the Lumano River, +near Cheslow in York State. Her coming to Uncle Jabez Potter’s, and her +early adventures about the mill, were related in the first volume of +this series, entitled “Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill; Or, Jasper +Parloe’s Secret.” + +Ruth had found Uncle Jabez very hard to get along with, for he was a +miser and his kinder nature had been crusted over by years of hoarding +and selfishness; but through a happy turn of circumstances Ruth was +enabled to get at the heart of her crotchety old uncle, and when Ruth’s +dearest friend, Helen Cameron, planned to go to boarding school, Uncle +Jabez was won over to the scheme of sending the girl with her. The fun +and work of that first term at school is related in the second volume of +the series, entitled “Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall; Or, Solving the +Campus Mystery.” + +For the mid-winter vacation Ruth accompanied Helen and other school +friends to Mr. Cameron’s hunting camp, up toward the Canadian line. In +“Ruth Fielding at Snow Camp; Or, Lost in the Backwoods,” the girls and +some of their boy friends experience many adventures and endure some +hardship and peril while lost in the snow-shrouded forest. + +One of Ruth’s chums, Jennie Stone, otherwise known as “Heavy,” invited +her to Lighthouse Point, with a party of young people, for part of the +summer vacation; and although Uncle Jabez was in much trouble over his +investment in the Tintacker Mine, which appeared to be a swindle, the +old miller had allowed Ruth to accompany her friends to the seashore +because he had already promised her the outing. In “Ruth Fielding at +Lighthouse Point; Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway,” is narrated all the fun +and delightful experiences the girl of the Red Mill and her friends had +at the seaside; including the saving of a girl from the wreck of a +lumber schooner, a miss who afterward proved to be Jane Ann Hicks, the +niece of a very wealthy Montana ranch owner. The girl had run away from +the ranch and from her guardian and calls herself Nita, “because the +girl in the paper-covered novel was called Nita.” + +That was just the sort of a romantic, foolish girl Jane Ann Hicks was; +but she learned a few things and was glad to see her old uncle, rough as +he was, when he came hunting for her. And Mr. Bill Hicks had learned a +few things, too. He had never seen people spend money before he came +East, and he had not understood Jane Ann’s longing for the delicate and +beautiful things in life. He saw, too, that a girl could not be properly +brought up on a cattle ranch, with nothing but cow punchers and Indians +and Mexican women about, and Mr. Hicks had determined to give his niece +“a right-down good time,” as he expressed it. + +It was to give Jane Ann pleasure, and because of the kindness of Ruth +and her friends to his niece, that Mr. Bill Hicks had arranged this trip +West for the entire party, on a visit to Silver Ranch. But the old +gentleman did not want their introduction to the ranch to be a tragedy. +And with the herd of half-wild cattle ahead, and Old Trouble-Maker +thundering along the trail behind the motor car, it did look as though +the introduction of the visitors to the ranch was bound to be a +strenuous one. + +“Do go ahead, Helen!” cried Madge Steele, Bob’s elder sister, from the +back seat of the tonneau. “Why, that beast may climb right in here!” + +Helen started the car again; but at that her brother and Ruth cried out +in chorus: + +“Don’t run us into the herd, Helen!” + +“What under the sun shall I _do_?” cried Miss Cameron. “I can’t please +you all, that’s sure.” + +“Oh, see that beast!” shrieked The Fox, who was likewise on the back +seat. “I want to get out!” + +“Then the brute will catch you, sure,” said Bob Steele. + +“Sit still!” commanded Mr. Hicks. “And stop the car, Miss! Better to be +bunted by Old Trouble-Maker than set that whole bunch off on a +stampede.” + +“Mercy me!” cried Mary Cox. “I should think it would be better to +frighten those cows in front than to be horned to death by this big +beast from the rear.” + +“Sit still,” said Jane Ann, grimly. “We won’t likely be hurt by either.” + +Old Trouble-Maker did look awfully savage. Bellowing with rage, he +thundered along after the car. Helen had again brought the automobile to +a stop, this time at Bill Hicks’ command. The next moment the girls +screamed in chorus, for the car jarred all over. + +Crash went a rear lamp. About half a yard of paint and varnish was +scraped off, and the car itself was actually driven forward, despite the +brake being set, by the sheer weight of the steer. + +“If we could git the old cart turned around and headed the other way!” +groaned the ranchman. + +“I believe I can turn it, Mr. Hicks,” cried Helen, excitedly. + +But just then the steer, that had fallen back a few yards, charged +again. “Bang!” It sounded like the exploding of a small cannon. Old +Trouble-Maker had punctured a rear tire, and the car slumped down on +that side. Helen couldn’t start it now, for the trail was too rough to +travel with a flattened tire. + +The black and white steer, with another furious bellow, wheeled around +the back of the car and then came full tilt for the side. Heavy screamed +at the top of her voice: + +“Oh, take me home! I never did want to go to a dairy farm. _I just +abominate cows!_” + +But the crowd could not laugh. Huddled together in the tonneau, it +looked as though Old Trouble-Maker would certainly muss them up a whole +lot! Jane Ann and her uncle hopped out on the other side and called the +others to follow. At that moment, with a whoop and a drumming of hoofs, +a calico cow pony came racing along the trail toward the stalled car. On +the back of this flying pony was a lanky, dust-covered cowboy, swinging +a lariat in approved fashion. + +“Hold steady, boss!” yelled this apparition, and then let the coils of +the rope whistle through the air. The hair line uncoiled like a writhing +serpent and dropped over the wide-spread horns of Old Trouble-Maker. +Then the calico pony came to an abrupt halt, sliding along the ground +with all four feet braced. + +“Zip!” the noose tightened and the steer brought up with a suddenness +that threatened to dislocate his neck. Down the beast fell, roaring a +different tune. Old Trouble-Maker almost turned a somersault, while Jane +Ann, dancing in delight, caught off her very modern and high-priced hat +and swung it in the air. + +“Hurrah for Bashful Ike!” she shouted. “He’s the best little old boy +with the rope that ever worked for the Silver outfit. Hurrah!” + + + + +CHAPTER III—IN WHICH THINGS HAPPEN + + +The cow puncher who had rescued them was a fine looking, bronzed fellow, +with heavy sheepskin chaps on his legs, a shirt open at the throat, his +sleeves rolled up displaying muscular arms, and twinkling eyes under the +flapping brim of his great hat. While he “snubbed” the big steer to his +knees again as the bellowing creature tried to rise, he looked down with +a broad smile upon the sparkling face of the Western girl. + +“Why, bless yo’ heart, honey,” he said, in a soft, Southern droll, “if +you want me to, I’ll jest natwcher’ly cinch my saddle on Old +Trouble-Maker an’ ride him home for yo’. It certainly is a cure for sore +eyes to see you again.” + +“And I’m glad to see you, Ike. And these are all my friends. I’ll +introduce you and the boys to them proper at the ranch,” cried the +Western girl. + +“Git that bellowin’ critter away from yere, Ike,” commanded Mr. Hicks. +“I ’low the next bunch that goes to the railroad will include that black +and white abomination.” + +“Jest so, Boss,” drawled his foreman. “I been figurin’ Old Trouble-Maker +better be in the can than on the hoof. He’s made a plumb nuisance of +himself. Yo’ goin’ on, Boss? Bud and Jimsey’s got that bunch out o’ the +way of your smoke-waggin.” + +“We’ve got to shift tires, Mr. Hicks,” said Tom Cameron, who, with his +chum, Bob Steele, was already jacking up the rear axle. “That steer +ripped a long hole in this tire something awful.” + +Bashful Ike—who didn’t seem at all bashful when it came to handling the +big black and white steer—suddenly let that bellowing beast get upon his +four feet. Then he swooped down upon the steer, gathering up the coils +of his rope as he rode, twitched the noose off the wide horns, and +leaning quickly from his saddle grabbed the “brush” of the steer’s tail +and gave that appendage a mighty twist. + +Bellowing again, but for an entirely different reason, the steer started +off after the bunch of cattle now disappearing in the dust-cloud, and +the foreman spurred his calico pony after Old Trouble-Maker, yelling at +the top of his voice at every jump of his pony: + +“Ye-ow! ye-ow! ye-ow!” + +“I declare I’m glad to see those cattle out of the way,” said Helen +Cameron, with a sigh. + +“I believe you,” returned Ruth, who was still beside her on the front +seat. “I just didn’t realize before that cattle on the range are a whole +lot different from a herd of cows in an eastern pasture.” + +Tom and Bob got the new tire in place and pumped up, and then the +automobile started again for the ranch house. Jane Ann was quite excited +over her home-coming; anybody could see that with half an eye. She clung +to her uncle’s hand and looked at him now and again as though to assure +the old fellow that she really was glad to be home. + +And Bill Hicks himself began to “fill into the picture” now that he was +back in Montana. The young folks had seen many men like him since +leaving Denver. + +“Why, he’s just an old dear!” whispered Ruth to Helen, as the latter +steered the car over the rough trail. “And just as kind and considerate +as he can be. It’s natural chivalry these Western men show to women, +isn’t it?” + +“He’s nice,” agreed Helen. “But he never ought to have named his niece +‘Jane Ann.’ That was a mean trick to play on a defenseless baby.” + +“He’s going to make it up to her now,” chuckled Tom, who heard this, +being on the front seat with the two chums. “I know the ‘pinanner’ has +gone on ahead, as he promised Nita. And carpets and curtains, too. I +reckon this ranch we’re coming to is going to ‘blossom like the rose.’” + +When they came in sight of Silver Ranch, just before evening, the guests +from the East were bound to express their appreciation of the beauty of +its surroundings. It was a low, broad verandahed house, covering a good +deal of ground, with cookhouses and other outbuildings in the rear, and +a big corral for the stock, and bunkhouses for the men. It lay in a +beautiful little valley—a “coulie,” Jane Ann, or Nita, called it—with +green, sloping sides to the saucer-like depression, and a pretty, +winding stream breaking out of the hollow at one side. + +“I should think it would be damp down there,” said Madge Steele, to the +ranchman. “Why didn’t you build your house on a knoll?” + +“Them sidehills sort o’ break the winds, Miss,” explained Mr. Hicks. “We +sometimes git some wind out yere—yes, ma’am! You’d be surprised.” + +They rode down to the big house and found a wide-smiling Mexican woman +waiting for them on the porch. Jane Ann greeted her as “Maria” and Hicks +sent her back to the kitchen to hurry supper. But everybody about the +place, even Maria’s husband, the “horse wrangler,” a sleek looking +Mexican with rings in his ears and a broken nose, found a chance to +welcome the returned runaway. + +“My! it’s great to be a female prodigal, isn’t it?” demanded Heavy, +poking Jane Ann with her forefinger. “Aren’t you glad you ran away +East?” + +The Western girl took it good-naturedly. “I’m glad I came back, anyway,” +she acknowledged. “And I’m awfully glad Ruth and Helen and you-all could +come with me.” + +“Well, we’re here, and I’m delighted,” cried Helen Cameron. “But I +didn’t really expect either Ruth or Mary Cox would come. Mary’s got such +trouble at home; and Ruth’s uncle is just as cross as he can be.” + +Ruth heard that and shook her head, for all the girls were sitting on +the wide veranda of the ranch-house after removing the traces of travel +and getting into the comfortable “hack-about” frocks that Jane Ann had +advised them to bring with them. + +“Uncle Jabez is in great trouble, sure,” Ruth said. “Losing money—and a +whole lot of money, too, as he has—is a serious matter. Uncle Jabez +could lose lots of things better than he can money, for he loves money +so!” + +“My gracious, Ruth,” exclaimed Helen, with a sniff, “you’d find an +excuse for a dog’s running mad, I do believe! You are bound to see the +best side of anybody.” + +“What you say isn’t very clear,” laughed her chum, good-humoredly; “but +I guess I know what you mean, and thank you for the compliment. I only +hope that uncle’s investment in the Tintacker Mine will come out all +right in the end.” + +Mary Cox, “The Fox,” sat next to Ruth, and at this she turned to listen +to the chums. Her sharp eyes sparkled and her face suddenly grew pale, +as Ruth went on: + +“I expect Uncle Jabez allowed me to come out here partly because that +mine he invested in is supposed to be somewhere in this district.” + +“Oh!” said Helen. “A real mine?” + +“That is what is puzzling Uncle Jabez, as I understand it,” said Ruth +soberly. “He isn’t sure whether it is a _real_ mine, or not. You see, he +is very close mouthed, as well as close in money matters. He never said +much to me about it. But old Aunt Alvirah told me all she knew. + +“You see, that young man came to the mill as an agent for a vacuum +cleaner, and he talked Uncle Jabez into buying one for Aunt Alvirah. +Now, you must know he was pretty smart to talk money right out of +Uncle’s pocket for any such thing as that,” and Ruth laughed; but she +became grave in a moment, and continued: + +“Not that he isn’t as kind as he knows how to be to Aunt Alvirah; but +the fact that the young man made his sale so quickly gave Uncle Jabez a +very good opinion of his ability. So they got to talking, and the young +man told uncle about the Tintacker Mine.” + +“Gold or silver?” asked Helen. + +“Silver. The young fellow was very enthusiastic. He knew something about +mines, and he had been out here to see this one. It had been the only +legacy, so he said, that his father had left his family. He was the +oldest, and the only boy, and his mother and the girls depended upon +him. Their circumstances were cramped, and if he could not work this +Tintacker Mine he did not know how he should support the family. There +was money needed to develop the mine and—I am not sure—but I believe +there was some other man had a share in it and must be bought out. At +least, uncle furnished a large sum of money.” + +“And then?” demanded Helen Cameron. + +“Why, then the young man came out this way. Aunt Alvirah said that Uncle +Jabez got one letter from Denver and another from a place called Butte, +Montana. Then nothing more came. Uncle’s letters have been unanswered. +That’s ever since some time last winter. You see, uncle hates to spend +more money, I suppose. He maybe doesn’t know how to have the mine +searched for. But he told me that the young man said something about +going to Bullhide, and I am going to try to find out if anybody knows +anything about the Tintacker Mine the first time we drive over to town.” + +All this time Mary Cox had been deeply interested in what Ruth said. It +was not often that The Fox paid much attention to Ruth Fielding, for she +held a grudge against the girl of the Red Mill, and had, on several +occasions, been very mean to Ruth. On the other hand, Ruth had twice +aided in saving The Fox from drowning, and had the latter not been a +very mean-spirited girl she would have been grateful to Ruth. + +About the time that Ruth had completed her story of the Tintacker Mine +and the utter disappearance of the young man who had interested her +Uncle Jabez in that mysterious silver horde, Jane Ann called them all to +supper. A long, low-ceiled, cool apartment was the dining-room at Silver +Ranch. Through a long gallery the Mexican woman shuffled in with the hot +viands from the kitchen. Two little dark-skinned boys helped her; they +were Maria’s children. + +At supper Mr. Hicks took the head of the long table and Jane Ann did the +honors at the other end. There were the Cameron twins, and Madge and +Bob, and Jennie Stone and Mary Cox, beside Ruth Fielding herself. It was +a merry party and they sat long over the meal; before they arose from +the table, indeed, much shuffling and low voices and laughter, together +with tobacco smoke, announced the presence of some of the cowboys +outside. + +“The boys is up yere to hear that pinanner,” said Mr. Hicks. “Jib’s got +it ready to slip out o’ the box and we’ll lift it into the other +room—there’s enough of us huskies to do it—and then you young folks can +start something.” + +Jane Ann was delighted with the handsome upright instrument. She had +picked it out herself in New York, and it had been shipped clear across +the continent ahead of the private car that had brought the party to +Bullhide. The jarring it had undergone had not improved its tone; but +Helen sat down to it and played a pretty little medley that pleased the +boys at the windows. + +“Now, let Ruth sing,” urged Jane Ann. “The boys like singing; give ’em +something they can join in on the chorus like—that’ll tickle ’em into +fits!” + +So Ruth sang such familiar songs as she could remember. And then Helen +got her violin and Madge took her place at the piano, and they played +for Ruth some of the more difficult pieces that the latter had learned +at Briarwood—for Ruth Fielding possessed a very sweet and strong voice +and had “made the Glee Club” during the first half of her attendance at +Briarwood Hall. + +The boys applauded from the veranda. There was at least a dozen of the +ranchman’s employes at the home corral just then. Altogether Mr. Hicks +paid wages to about sixty punchers and horse wranglers. They were coming +and going between the home ranch and the ranges all the time. + +The girls from the East gave the Silver Ranch cowboys a nice little +concert, and then Jane Ann urged Jib Pottoway to come to the piano. The +half-breed was on the veranda in the dusk, with the other fellows, but +he needed urging. + +“Here, you Jibbeway!” exclaimed Mr. Hicks. “You hike yourself in yere +and tickle these ivories a whole lot. These young ladies ain’t snakes; +an’ they won’t bite ye.” + +The backward puncher was urged on by his mates, too, and finally he came +in, stepping through the long window and sliding onto the piano bench +that had been deserted by Madge. He was a tall, straight, big-boned +young man, with dark, keen face, and the moment Tom Cameron saw him he +seized Bob by the shoulder and whispered eagerly: + +“I know that fellow! He played fullback with Carlisle when they met +Cornell three years ago. Why, he’s an educated man—he must be! And +punching cattle out on this ranch!” + +“Guess you forget that Theodore Roosevelt punched cattle for a while,” +chuckled Bob. “Listen to that fellow play, will you?” + +And the Indian could—as Mr. Hicks remarked—“tickle the ivories.” He +played by ear, but he played well. Most of the tunes he knew were +popular ditties and by and by he warmed the punchers up so that they +began to hum their favorite melodies as Jib played them. + +“Come on, there, Ike!” said the Indian, suddenly. “Give us that ‘Prayer’ +you’re so fond of. Come on, now, Ike!” + +Bashful Ike evidently balked a little, but Jib played the accompaniment +and the melody through, and finally the foreman of Silver Ranch broke in +with a baritone roar and gave them “The Cowboy’s Prayer.” Ike possessed +a mellow voice and the boys hummed in chorus in the dusk, and it all +sounded fine until suddenly Jib Pottoway broke off with a sudden +discordant crash on the piano keys. + +“Hel-lo!” exclaimed Bill Hicks, who had lain back in his wicker lounging +chair, with his big feet in wool socks on another chair, enjoying all +the music. “What’s happened the pinanner, Jib? You busted it? By jings! +that cost me six hundred dollars at the Bullhide station.” + +But then his voice fell and there was silence both in the room and on +the veranda. The sound of galloping hoofs had shut the ranchman up. A +pony was approaching on a dead run, and the next moment a long, loud +“Ye-ow! ye-ow!” announced the rider’s excitement as something +extraordinary. + +“Who’s that, Ike?” cried Hicks, leaping from his chair. + +“Scrub Weston,” said the foreman as he clumped down the veranda steps. + +Jib slipped through the window. Hicks followed him on the jump, and Jane +Ann led the exodus of the visitors. There was plainly something of an +exciting nature at hand. A pony flashed out of the darkness and slid to +a perilous halt right at the steps. + +“Hi, Boss!” yelled the cowboy who bestrode the pony. “Fire’s sweeping up +from Tintacker way! I bet it’s that Bughouse Johnny the boys have chased +two or three times. He’s plumb loco, that feller is—oughtn’t to be left +at large. The whole chapparel down that a-way is blazin’ and, if the +wind rises, more’n ha’f of your grazin’ll be swept away.” + + + + +CHAPTER IV—THE FIRE FIGHT + + +The guests had followed Mr. Hicks and Jib out of the long window and had +heard the cow puncher’s declaration. There was no light in the sky as +far as the girls could see—no light of a fire, at least—but there seemed +to be a tang of smoke; perhaps the smoke clung to the sweating horse and +its rider. + +“You got it straight, Scrub Weston?” demanded Bill Hicks. “This ain’t no +burn you’re givin’ us?” + +“Great piping Peter!” yelled the cowboy on the trembling pony, “it’ll be +a burn all right if you fellows don’t git busy. I left Number Three +outfit fighting the fire the best they knew; we’ve had to let the cattle +drift. I tell ye, Boss, there’s more trouble brewin’ than you kin shake +a stick at.” + +“‘Nuff said!” roared Hicks. “Get busy, Ike. You fellers saddle and light +out with Scrub. Rope you another hawse out o’ the corral, Scrub; you’ve +blamed near killed that one.” + +“Oh! is it really a prairie fire?” asked Ruth, of Jane Ann. “Can’t we +see it?” + +“You bet we will,” declared the ranchman’s niece. “Leave it to me. I’ll +get the horse-wrangler to hitch up a pair of ponies and we’ll go over +there. Wish you girls could ride.” + +“Helen rides,” said Ruth, quickly. + +“But not our kind of horses, I reckon,” returned Jane Ann, as she +started after the cowboys. “But Tom and Bob can have mounts. Come on, +boys!” + +“We’ll get into trouble, like enough, if we go to this fire,” objected +Madge Steele. + +“Come on!” said Heavy. “Don’t let’s show the white feather. These folks +will think we haven’t any pluck at all. Eastern girls can be just as +courageous as Western girls, I believe.” + +But all the time Ruth was puzzling over something that the cowboy, Scrub +Weston, had said when he gave warning of the fire. He had mentioned +Tintacker and suggested that the fire had been set by somebody whom Ruth +supposed the cowboys must think was crazy—otherwise she could not +explain that expression, “Bughouse Johnny.” These range riders were very +rough of speech, but certainly their language was expressive! + +This Tintacker Mine in which she was so deeply interested—for Uncle +Jabez’s sake—must be very near the ranch. Ruth desired to go to the mine +and learn if it was being worked; and she proposed to learn the whole +history of the claim and look up the recording of it, as well. Of +course, the young man who had gotten Uncle Jabez to invest in the silver +mine had shown him deeds and the like; but these papers might have been +forged. Ruth was determined to clear up the mystery of the Tintacker +Mine before she left Silver Ranch for the East again. + +Just now, however, she as well as the other guests of Jane Ann Hicks was +excited by the fire on the range. They got jackets, and by the time all +the girls were ready Maria’s husband had a pair of half-wild ponies +hitched to the buckboard. Bob elected to drive the ponies, and he and +the five girls got aboard the vehicle while the restive ponies were held +by the Mexican. + +Tom and Jane Ann had each saddled a pony. Jane Ann rode astride like a +boy, and she was up on a horse that seemed to be just as crazy as he +could be. Her friends from the East feared all the time that Jane Ann +would be thrown. + +“Let ’em go, Jose!” commanded the Silver Ranch girl. “You keep right +behind me, Mr. Steele—follow me and Mr. Tom. The trail ain’t good, but I +reckon you won’t tip over your crowd if you’re careful.” + +The girls on the buckboard screamed at that; But it was too late to +expostulate—or back out from going on the trip. The half-wild ponies +were off and Bob had all he could do to hold them. Old Bill Hicks and +his punchers had swept away into the starlit night some minutes before +and were now out of both sight and hearing. As the party of young folk +got out of the coulie, riding over the ridge, they saw a dull glow far +down on the western horizon. + +“The fire!” cried Ruth, pointing. + +“That’s what it is,” responded Jane Ann, excitedly. “Come on!” + +She raced ahead and Tom spurred his mount after her. Directly in their +wake lurched the buckboard, with the excited Bob snapping the +long-lashed whip over the ponies’ backs. The vehicle pitched and jerked, +and traveled sometimes on as few as two wheels; the girls were jounced +about unmercifully, and The Fox and Helen squealed. + +“I’m—be—ing—jolt—ed—to—a—jel—ly!” gasped Heavy. “I’ll be—one sol—id +bruise.” + +But Bob did not propose to be left behind by Jane Ann and Tom Cameron, +and Madge showed her heartlessness by retorting on the stout girl: + +“You’ll be solid, all right, Jennie, never mind whether you are bruised +or not. You know that you’re no ‘airy, fairy Lillian.’” + +But the rate at which they were traveling was not conducive to +conversation; and most of the time the girls clung on and secretly hoped +that Bob would not overturn the buckboard. The ponies seemed desirous of +running away all the time. + +The rosy glow along the skyline increased; and now flames leaped—yellow +and scarlet—rising and falling, while the width of the streak of fire +increased at both ends. Luckily there was scarcely any wind. But the +fire certainly was spreading. + +The ponies tore along under Bob’s lash and Jane Ann and Tom did not +leave them far behind. Over the rolling prairie they fled and so rapidly +that Hicks and his aides from the ranch-house were not far in advance +when the visitors came within unrestricted view of the flames. + +Jane Ann halted and held up her hand to Bob to pull in the ponies when +they topped a ridge which was the final barrier between them and the +bottom where the fire burned. For several miles the dry grass, scrub, +and groves of trees had been blackened by the fire. Light smoke clouds +drifted away from the line of flame, which crackled sharply and advanced +in a steady march toward the ridge on which the spectators were perched. + +“My goodness me!” exclaimed Heavy. “You couldn’t put _that_ fire out by +spilling a bucket of water on it, could you?” + +The fire line was several miles long. The flames advanced slowly; but +here and there, where it caught in a bunch of scrub, the tongues of fire +mounted swiftly into the air for twenty feet, or more; and in these +pillars of fire lurked much danger, for when a blast of wind chanced to +swoop down on them, the flames jumped! + +Toiling up the ridge, snorting and bellowing, tails in air and horns +tossing, drifted a herd of several thousand cattle, about ready to +stampede although the fire was not really chasing them. The danger lay +in the fact that the flames had gained such headway, and had spread so +widely, that the entire range might be burned over, leaving nothing for +the cattle to eat. + +The rose-light of the flames showed the spectators all this—the black +smooch of the fire-scathed land behind the barrier of flame, the +flitting figures on horseback at the foot of the ridge, and the herd of +steers going over the rise toward the north—and the higher foothills. + +“But what can they do?” gasped Ruth. + +“They’re back-firing,” Tom said, holding in his pony. Tom was a good +horseman and it was evident that Jane Ann was astonished at his riding. +“But over yonder where they tried it, the flames jumped ahead through +the long grass and drove the men into their saddles again.” + +“See what those fellows are doing!” gasped Madge, standing up. “They’re +roping those cattle—isn’t that what you call it, _roping_?” + +“And hog-tieing them,” responded Jane Ann, eagerly. “That’s Jib—and +Bashful Ike. There! that’s an axe Ike’s got. He’s going to slice up that +steer.” + +“Oh, dear me! what for?” cried Helen. + +“Why, the butchering act—right here and now?” demanded Heavy. “Aren’t +thinking of having a barbecue, are they?” + +“You watch,” returned the Western girl, greatly excited. “There! they’ve +split that steer.” + +“I hope it’s the big one that bunted the automobile,” cried The Fox. + +“Well, you can bet it ain’t,” snapped Jane Ann. “Old Trouble-Maker is +going to yield us some fun at brandin’ time—now you see.” + +But they were all too much interested just then in what was going on +near at hand—and down at the fire line—to pay much attention to what +Jane Ann said about Old Trouble-Maker. Bashful Ike and Jib Pottoway had +split two steers “from stem to stern.” Two other riders approached, and +the girls recognized one of them as Old Bill himself. + +“Tough luck, boys,” grumbled the ranchman. “Them critters is worth five +cents right yere on the hoof; but that fire’s got to be smothered. Here, +Jib! hitch my rope to t’other end of your half of that critter.” + +In a minute the ranchman and the half-breed were racing down the slope, +their ponies on the jump, the half of the steer jumping behind them. At +the line of fire Hicks made his frightened horse leap the flames, they +jerked the half of the steer over so that the cloven side came in +contact with the flames, and then both men urged their ponies along the +fire line, right in the midst of the smoke and heat, dragging the +bleeding side of beef across the sputtering flames. + +Ike and his mate started almost at once in the other direction, and both +teams quenched the fire in good shape. Behind them other cowboys drew +the halves of the second steer that had been divided, making sure of the +quenching of the conflagration in the main; but there were still spots +where the fire broke out again, and it was a couple of hours, and two +more fat steers had been sacrificed, before it was safe to leave the +fire line to the watchful care of only half a dozen, or so, of the range +riders. + +It had been a bitter fight while it lasted. Tom and Bob, and Jane Ann +herself had joined in it—slapping out the immature fires where they had +sprung up in the grass from sparks which flew from the greater fires. +But the ridge had helped retard the blaze so that it could be +controlled, and from the summit the girls from the East had enjoyed the +spectacle. + +Old Bill Hicks rode beside the buckboard when they started back for the +ranch-house, and was very angry over the setting of the fire. Cow +punchers are the most careful people in the world regarding fire-setting +in the open. If a cattleman lights his cigarette, or pipe, he not only +pinches out the match between his finger and thumb, but, if he is afoot, +he stamps the burned match into the earth when he drops it. + +“That yere half-crazy tenderfoot oughter be put away somewhares, whar he +won’t do no more harm to nobody,” growled the ranchman. + +“Do you expect he set it, Uncle?” demanded Jane Ann. + +“So Scrub says. He seen him camping in the cottonwoods along Larruper +Crick this mawnin’. I reckon nobody but a confounded tenderfoot would +have set a fire when it’s dry like this, noways.” + +Here Ruth put in a question that she had longed to ask ever since the +fire scare began: “Who _is_ this strange man you call the tenderfoot?” + +“Dunno, Miss Ruth,” said the cattleman. “He’s been hanging ‘round yere a +good bit since Spring. Or, he’s been seen by my men a good bit. When +they’ve spoke to him he’s seemed sort of doped, or silly. They can’t +make him out. And he hangs around closest to Tintacker.” + +“You’re interested in _that_, Ruth!” exclaimed Helen. + +“What d’you know about Tintacker, Miss?” asked Old Bill, curiously. + +“Tintacker is a silver mine, isn’t it?” asked Ruth, in return. + +“Tintacker used to be a right smart camp some years ago. Some likely +silver claims was staked out ‘round there. But they petered out, and +ain’t nobody raked over the old dumps, even, but some Chinamen, for ten +year.” + +“But was there a particular mine called ‘Tintacker’?” asked Ruth. + +“Sure there was. First claim staked out. And it was a good one—for a +while. But there ain’t nothin’ there now.” + +“You say this stranger hangs about there?” queried Tom, likewise +interested. + +“He won’t for long if my boys find him arter this,” growled Hicks. +“They’ll come purty close to running him out o’ this neck o’ woods—you +hear me!” + +This conversation made Ruth even more intent upon solving the mystery of +the Tintacker Mine, and her desire to see this strange “tenderfoot” who +hung about the old mining claims increased. But she said nothing more at +that time regarding the matter. + + + + +CHAPTER V—“OLD TROUBLE-MAKER” TURNED LOOSE + + +After getting to bed at midnight it could not be expected that the young +people at Silver Ranch would be astir early on the morning following the +fire scare. But Ruth, who was used to being up with the sun at the Red +Mill—and sometimes a little before the orb of day—slipped out of the big +room in which the six girls were domiciled when she heard the first stir +about the corrals. + +When she came out upon the veranda that encircled the ranch-house, +wreaths of mist hung knee-high in the coulee—mist which, as soon as the +sun peeked over the hills, would be dissipated. The ponies were snorting +and stamping at their breakfasts—great armfuls of alfalfa hay which the +horse wranglers had pitched over the fence. Maria, the Mexican woman, +came up from the cowshed with two brimming pails of milk, for the Silver +Ranch boasted a few milch cows at the home place, and there had been +sweet butter on the table at supper the night before—something which is +usually very scarce on a cattle ranch. + +Ruth ran down to the corral and saw, on the bench outside the bunkhouse +door, the row of buckets in which the boys had their morning plunge. The +sleeping arrangements at Silver Ranch being rather primitive, Tom and +Bob had elected to join the cowboys in the big bunkhouse, and they had +risen as early as the punchers and made their own toilet in the buckets, +too. The sheet-iron chimney of the chuckhouse kitchen was smoking, and +frying bacon and potatoes flavored the keen air for yards around. + +Bashful Ike, the foreman, met the Eastern girl at the corner of the +corral fence. He was a pleasant, smiling man; but the blood rose to the +very roots of his hair and he got into an immediate perspiration if a +girl looked at him. When Ruth bade him good-morning Ike’s cheeks began +to flame and he grew instantly tongue-tied! Beyond nodding a greeting +and making a funny noise in his throat he gave no notice that he was +like other human beings and could talk. But Ruth had an idea in her mind +and Bashful Ike could help her carry it through better than anybody +else. + +“Mr. Ike,” she said, softly, “do you know about this man they say +probably set the fire last night?” + +Ike gulped down something that seemed to be choking him and mumbled that +he supposed he had seen the fellow “about once.” + +“Do you think he is crazy, Mr. Ike?” asked the Eastern girl. + +“I—I swanny! I couldn’t be sure as to that, Miss,” stammered the foreman +of Silver Ranch. “The boys say he acts plumb locoed.” + +“‘Locoed’ means crazy?” she persisted. + +“Why, Miss, clear ‘way down south from us, ’long about the Mexican +border, thar’s a weed grows called loco, and if critters eats it, they +say it crazies ’em—for a while, anyway. So, Miss,” concluded Ike, +stumbling less in his speech now, “if a man or a critter acts batty +like, we say he’s locoed.” + +“I understand. But if this man they suspect of setting the fire is crazy +he isn’t responsible for what he does, is he?” + +“Well, Miss, mebbe not. But we can’t have no onresponsible feller +hangin’ around yere scatterin’ fire—no, sir!—ma’am, I mean,” Ike hastily +added, his face flaming up like an Italian sunset again. + +“No; I suppose not. But I understand the man stays around that old camp +at Tintacker, more than anywhere else?” + +“That’s so, I reckon,” agreed Ike. “The boys don’t see him often.” + +“Can’t you make the boys just scare him into keeping off the range, +instead of doing him real harm? They seemed very angry about the fire.” + +“I dunno, Miss. Old Bill’s some hot under the collar himself—and he +might well be. Last night’s circus cost him a pretty penny.” + +“Did you ever see this man they say is crazy?” demanded Ruth. + +“I told you I did oncet.” + +“What sort of a looking man is he?” + +“He ain’t no more’n a kid, Miss. That’s it; he’s jest a tenderfoot kid.” + +“A boy, you mean?” queried Ruth, anxiously. + +“Not much older than that yere whitehead ye brought with yuh,” said Ike, +beginning to grin now that he had become a bit more familiar with the +Eastern girl, and pointing at Bob Steele. “And he ain’t no bigger than +him.” + +“You wouldn’t let your boys injure a young fellow like that, would you?” +cried Ruth. “It wouldn’t be right.” + +“I dunno how I’m goin’ to stop ’em from mussin’ him up a whole lot if +they chances acrost him,” said Ike, slowly. “He’d ought to be shut up, +so he had.” + +“Granted. But he ought not to be abused. Another thing, Ike—I’ll tell +you a secret.” + +“Uh-huh?” grunted the surprised foreman. + +“I want to see that young man awfully!” said Ruth. “I want to talk with +him——” + +“Sufferin’ snipes!” gasped Ike, becoming so greatly interested that he +forgot it was a girl he was talking with. “What you wanter see that +looney critter for?” + +“Because I’m greatly interested in the Tintacker Mine, and they say this +young fellow usually sticks to that locality,” replied Ruth, smiling on +the big cow puncher. “Don’t you think I can learn to ride well enough to +travel that far before we return to the East?” + +“To ride to Tintacker, Miss?” he asked. + +“Yes.” + +“Why, suah, Miss!” cried Ike, cordially. “I’ll pick you-all out a nice +pony what’s well broke, and I bet you’ll ride him lots farther than +that. I’ll rope him now—I know jest the sort of a hawse you’d oughter +ride——” + +“No; you go eat your breakfast with the other boys,” laughed Ruth, +preparing to go back to the ranch-house. “Jane Ann says we’re all to +have ponies to ride and she maybe will be disappointed if I don’t let +her pick out mine for me,” added Ruth, with her usual regard for the +feelings of her mates. “But I am going to depend on you, Mr. Ike, to +teach me to ride.” + +“And when you want to ride over to Tintacker tuh interview that yere +maverick, yo’ let me know, Miss,” said Bashful Ike. “I’ll see that yuh +git thar with proper escort, and all that,” and he grinned sheepishly. + +Tom and Bob breakfasted with the punchers, but after the regular meal at +the ranch-house the two boys hastened to join their girl friends. First +they must all go to the corral and pick out their riding ponies. Helen, +Madge and The Fox could ride fairly well; but Jane Ann had warned them +that Eastern riding would not do on the ranch. Such a thing as a +side-saddle was unknown, so the girls had all supplied themselves with +divided skirts so that they could ride astride like the Western girl. +Besides, a cow pony would not stand for the long skirt of a riding habit +flapping along his flank. + +Now, Ruth had ridden a few times on Helen’s pony, and away back when she +was a little girl she had ridden bareback on an old horse belonging to +the blacksmith at Darrowtown. So she was not afraid to try the nervous +little flea-bitten gray that Ike Stedman roped and saddled and bridled +for her. Jane Ann declared it to be a favorite pony of her own, and +although the little fellow did not want to stand while his saddle was +being cinched, and stamped his cunning little feet on the ground a good +bit, Ike assured the girl of the Red Mill that “Freckles,” as they +called him, was “one mighty gentle hawse!” + +There was no use in the girls from the East showing fear; Ruth was too +plucky to do that, anyway. She was not really afraid of the pony; but +when she was in the saddle it did seem as though Freckles danced more +than was necessary. + +These cow ponies never walk—unless they are dead tired; about Freckles’ +easiest motion was a canter that carried Ruth over the prairie so +swiftly that her loosened hair flowed behind her in the wind, and for a +time she could not speak—until she became adjusted to the pony’s motion. +But she liked riding astride much better than on a side-saddle, and she +soon lost her fear. Ike had given her some good advice about the holding +of her reins so that a sharp pull on Freckles’ curb would instantly +bring the pony down to a dead stop. The bashful one had screwed tiny +spurs into the heels of her high boots and given her a light quirt, or +whip. + +The other girls—all but Heavy—were, as we have seen, more used to riding +than the girl of the Red Mill; but with the stout girl the whole party +had a great deal of fun. Of course, Jennie Stone expected to cause +hilarity among her friends; she “poked fun” at herself all the time, so +could not object if the others laughed. + +“I’ll never in this world be able to get into a saddle without a kitchen +chair to step upon,” Jennie groaned, as she saw the other girls choosing +their ponies. “Mercy! if I got on that little Freckles, he’d squat right +down—I know he would! You’ll have to find something bigger than these +rabbits for _me_ to ride on.” + +At that she heard the girls giggling behind her and turned to face a +great, droop-headed, long-eared roan mule, with hip bones that you could +hang your hat on—a most forlorn looking bundle of bones that had +evidently never recovered the climatic change from the river bottoms of +Missouri to the uplands of Montana. Tom Cameron held the mule with a +trace-chain around his neck and he offered the end of the chain to Heavy +with a perfectly serious face. + +“I believe you’d better saddle this chap, Jennie,” said Tom. “You see +how he’s built—the framework is great. I know he can hold you up all +right. Just look at how he’s built.” + +“Looks like the steel framework of a skyscraper,” declared Heavy, +solemnly. “Don’t you suppose I might fall in between the ribs if I +climbed up on that thing? I thought you were a better friend to me than +that, Tom Cameron. You’d deliberately let me risk my life by being +tangled up in that moth-eaten bag o’ bones if it collapsed under me. No! +I’ll risk one of these rabbits. I’ll have less distance to fall if I +roll.” + +But the little cow ponies were tougher than the stout girl supposed. Ike +weighed in the neighborhood of a hundred and eighty pounds—solid bone +and muscle—and the cayuse that he bestrode when at work was no bigger +than Ruth’s Freckles. They hoisted Heavy into the saddle, and Tom +offered to lash her there if she didn’t feel perfectly secure. + +“You needn’t mind, Tommy,” returned the stout girl. “If, in the course +of human events, it becomes necessary for me to disembark from this +saddle, I’ll probably want to get down quick. There’s no use in +hampering me. I take my life in my hand—with these reins—and—ugh! ugh! +ugh!” she finished as, on her picking up the lines, her restive pony +instantly broke into the liveliest kind of a trot. + +But after all, Heavy succeeded in riding pretty well; while Ruth, after +an hour, was not afraid to let her pony take a pretty swift gait with +her. Jane Ann, however, showed remarkable skill and made the Eastern +girls fairly envious. She had ridden, of course, ever since she was big +enough to hold bridle reins, and there were few of the punchers who +could handle a horse better than the ranchman’s niece. + +But the visitors from the East did not understand this fact fully until +a few days later, when the first bunch of Spring calves and yearlings +were driven into a not far distant corral to be branded. Branding is one +of the big shows on a cattle ranch, and Ruth and her chums did not +intend to miss the sight; besides, some of the boys had corraled Old +Trouble-Maker near by and promised some fancy work with the big black +and white steer. + +“We’ll show you some roping now,” said Jane Ann, with enthusiasm. “Just +cutting a little old cow out of that band in the corral and throwing it +ain’t nothing. Wait till we turn Old Trouble-Maker loose.” + +The whole party rode over to the branding camp, and there was the black +and white steer as wild as ever. While the branding was going on the big +steer bellowed and stamped and tried to break the fence down. The smell +of the burning flesh, and the bellowing of the calves and yearlings as +their ears were slit, stirred the old fellow up. + +“Something’s due to happen when that feller gits turned out,” declared +Jib Pottoway. “You goin’ to try to rope that contrary critter, Jane +Ann?” + +“It’ll be a free-for-all race; Ike says so,” cried Jane Ann. “You wait! +You boys think you’re so smart. I’ll rope that steer myself—maybe.” + +The punchers laughed at this boast; but they all liked Jane Ann and had +it been possible to make her boast come true they would have seen to it +that she won. But Old Trouble-Maker, as Jib said, “wasn’t a lady’s cow.” + +It was agreed that only a free-for-all dash for the old fellow would +do—and out on the open range, at that. Old Trouble-Maker was to be +turned out of the corral, given a five-rod start, and then the bunch who +wanted to have a tussle with the steer would start for him. Just to make +it interesting Old Bill Hicks had put up a twenty dollar gold piece, to +be the property of the winner of the contest—that is, to the one who +succeeded in throwing and “hog-tieing” Old Trouble-Maker. + +It was along in the cool of the afternoon when the bars of the small +corral were let down and the steer was prodded out into the open. The +old fellow seemed to know that there was fun in store for him. At first +he pawed the ground and seemed inclined to charge the line of punchers, +and even shook his head at the group of mounted spectators, who were +bunched farther back on the hillside. Bashful Ike stopped _that_ idea, +however, for, as master of ceremonies, he rode in suddenly and used his +quirt on the big steer. With a bellow Old Trouble-Maker swung around and +started for the skyline. Ike trotted on behind him till the steer passed +the five-rod mark. Then pulling the big pistol that swung at his hip the +foreman shot a fusilade into the ground which started the steer off at a +gallop, tail up and head down, and spurred the punchers into instant +action, as well. + +“Ye-yip!” yelled Bashful Ike. “Now let’s see what you ’ombres air good +for with a rope. Go to it!” + + + + +CHAPTER VI—THE ROPING CONTEST + + +With a chorus of “co-ees” and wild yells the cowboys of Silver Ranch +dashed away on the race after the huge black and white steer. And Jane +Ann, on her bay mustang, was right up with the leaders in the wild rush. +It was indeed an inspiring sight, and the boys and girls from the East +urged their own mounts on after the crowd with eagerness. + +“See Nita ride! isn’t she just wonderful?” cried Helen. + +“I don’t think there’s anything wonderful about it,” sneered The Fox, in +her biting way. “She was almost _born_ on horseback, you know. It’s as +natural to her as breathing.” + +“Bu—bu—but it shakes—you up—a good—bit more—than breath—breathing!” +gasped Heavy, as her pony jounced her over the ground. + +Tom and Bob had raced ahead after the cowboys, and Ruth was right behind +them. She had learned to sit the saddle with ease now, and she was +beginning to learn to swing a rope; Ike was teaching her. Tom could +really fling the lasso with some success; but of course he could not +enter into this mad rush for a single steer. + +A twenty dollar gold piece was not to be scorned; and the cowboys were +earnest in their attempt to make that extra twenty over and above their +monthly stipend. But Jane Ann Hicks worked for the fun of it, and +because she desired to show her Eastern friends how she excelled in +horsemanship. There were so many other things which her friends knew, in +which she was deficient! + +She was up with the leaders when they came within casting distance of +the big steer. But the steer was wily; he dodged this way and that as +they surrounded him, and finally one of the punchers got in an awkward +position and Old Trouble-Maker made for him. The man couldn’t pull his +pony out of the way as the steer made a short turn, and the old fellow +came head on against the pony’s ribs. It was a terrific shock. It +sounded like a man beating an empty rainwater barrel with a club! + +The poor pony was fairly lifted off his feet and rolled over and over on +the ground. Luckily his rider kicked himself free of the stirrups and +escaped the terrible horns of Old Trouble-Maker. The steer thundered on, +paying no further attention to overturned pony or rider, and it was Jib +Pottoway who first dropped a rope over the creature’s horn. + +But it was only over one horn and when the galloping steer was suddenly +“snubbed” at the end of Jib’s rope, what happened? Ordinarily Old +Trouble-Maker should have gone down to his knees with the shock; but the +Indian’s pony stumbled just at that anxious moment, and instead of the +steer being brought to his knees, the pony was jerked forward by Old +Trouble-Maker’s weight. + +The cowboys uttered a chorus of dismal yells as Jib rose into the +air—like a diver making a spring into the sea—and when he landed—well! +it was fortunate that the noose slipped off the steer’s horn and the +pony did not roll over the Indian. + +Two men bowled over and the odds all in favor of the black and white +steer! The other cowboys set up a fearful chorus as Jib scrambled up, +and Old Trouble-Maker thundered on across the plain, having been +scarcely retarded by the Indian’s attempt. Bellowing and blowing, the +steer kept on, and for a minute nobody else got near enough to the beast +to fling a rope. + +Then one of the other boys who bestrode a remarkably fast little pony, +got near enough (as he said afterward) to grab the steer by the tail and +throw him! And it was too bad that he hadn’t tried that feat; for what +he _did_ do was to excitedly swing his lariat around his head and catch +his nearest neighbor across the shoulders with the slack! This neighbor +uttered a howl of rage and at once “ran amuck”—to the great hilarity of +the onlookers. It was no fun for the fellow who had so awkwardly swung +the rope, however; for his angry mate chased him half a mile straight +across the plain before he bethought him, in his rage, that it was the +steer, not his friend, that was to be flung and tied for the prize. + +The others laughed so over this incident that the steer was like to get +away. But one of the fellows, known to them all as “Jimsey” had been +working cautiously on the outside of the bunch of excited horsemen all +the time. It was evident to Ruth, who was watching the game very +earnestly from the rear, that this Jimsey had determined to capture the +prize and was showing more strategy than the others. He was determined +to be the one to down Old Trouble-Maker, and as he saw one after the +other of his mates fail, his own grin broadened. + +Now, Ruth saw, he suddenly urged his pony in nearer the galloping steer. +Standing suddenly in his stirrups, and swinging his lariat with a wide +noose at the end, he dropped it at the moment when Old Trouble-Maker had +just dodged another rope. The steer fairly ran into Jimsey’s noose. The +puncher snubbed down on the rope instantly, and the steer, caught over +the horns and with one foreleg in the noose, came to the hard plain like +a ton of bricks falling. + +“He’s down! he’s down!” shrieked Bob, vastly excited. + +“Oh, the poor thing!” his sister observed. “That must have hurt him.” + +“Well, after the way that brute tried to crawl into the automobile, I +wouldn’t cry any if his neck was broken!” exclaimed Mary Cox, in sharp +tones. + +Jimsey’s horse was well broken and he swung his weight at the end of the +rope in such a way that the huge steer could not get on his feet again. +Jimsey vaulted out of the saddle and ran to the floundering steer with +an agility that delighted the spectators from the East. How they cheered +him! And his mates, too, urged him on with delight. It looked as though +Jimsey had “called the trick” and would tie the struggling beast and so +fulfill the requirements of the contest. + +As the agile puncher sought to lay hold of the steer’s forefeet, +however, Old Trouble-Maker flung his huge body around. The “yank” was +too much for the pony and it was drawn forward perhaps a foot by the +sheer weight of the big steer. + +“Stand still, thar!” yelled Jimsey to the pony. “Wait till I get this +yere critter tied up in a true lover’s knot! Whoa, Emma!” + +Again the big steer had jerked; but the pony braced his feet and swung +backward. It was then the unexpected happened! The girth of Jimsey’s +saddle gave way, the taut rope pulling the saddle sideways. The pony +naturally was startled and he jumped to one side. In an instant the big +steer was nimbly on his feet, and flung Jimsey ten feet away! Bellowing +with fear the brute tore off across the plain again, now with the wreck +of Jimsey’s saddle bounding over the ground behind him and whacking him +across the rump at every other jump. + +If anything was needed to make Old Trouble-Maker mad he had it now. The +steer sped across the plain faster than he had ever run before, and in a +temper to attack anything or anybody who chanced to cross his trail. + + + + +CHAPTER VII—JANE ANN TURNS THE TRICK + + +“Oh, Ruth! that man is hurt,” cried Helen, as the chums rode as hard as +they dared after the flying bunch of cattle punchers. + +Jimsey lay on the ground, it was true; but when they came nearer they +saw that he was shaking both fists in the air and spouting language that +was the very reverse of elegant. Jimsey wasn’t hurt; but he was awfully +angry. + +“Come on! come on, girls!” called Tom. “That old steer is running like a +dog with a can tied to its tail! Did you ever see the beat of that?” + +“And Nita is right in with the crowd. How they ride!” gasped Madge +Steele. “She’ll be killed!” + +“I hope not,” her brother shouted back. “But she’s just about the +pluckiest girl I ever heard of.” + +“She’s swinging her rope now!” gasped Heavy. “Do you suppose she intends +to try and catch that steer?” + +That was what Jane Ann Hicks seemed determined to do. She had ridden so +that she was ahead of the troop of other riders. Bashful Ike, the +foreman, put spurs to his own mount and tried to catch the boss’s niece. +If anything happened to Jane Ann he knew that Old Bill would call him to +account for it. + +“Have a care there, Jinny!” he bawled “Look out that saddle don’t give +ye a crack.” + +The saddle bounded high in the air—sometimes higher than Jane Ann’s +head—and if she ran her mount in too close to the mad steer the saddle +might knock her off her pony. Nor did she pay the least attention to +Bashful Ike’s advice. She was using the quirt on her mount and he was +jumping ahead like a streak of light. + +Jane Ann had coiled her rope again and it hung from her saddle. She had +evidently formed a new plan of action since having the field to herself. +The others—all but Ike—were now far behind. + +“Have a care thar, Jinny!” called the foreman again. “He’ll throw you!” + +“You keep away, Ike!” returned the girl, excitedly. “This is my chance. +Don’t you dare interfere. I’ll show those boys I can beat them at their +own game.” + +“Sufferin’ snipes! You look out, Jinny! You’ll be killed!” + +“I won’t if you don’t interfere,” she yelled back at him. + +During this conversation both their mounts were on the keen jump. The +saddle was bounding high over the plain as the steer still bellowed and +ran. Jane Ann urged her pony as close alongside the steer as she dared, +leaned sideways from her saddle, and made a sharp slash in the air with +the hunting knife that had hung from her belt in its sheath. The keen +blade severed Jimsey’s best hair rope (there would be a postscript to +Jimsey’s remarks about that, later) and the saddle, just then bounding +into the air, caromed from the steer’s rump against Jane Ann’s pony, and +almost knocked it off its legs. + +But the girl kept her seat and the pony gathered his feet under him +again and started after the relieved steer. But she did not use her rope +even then, and after returning her knife to its sheath she guided her +pony close in to the steer’s flank. Before that saddle had beaten him so +about the body, Old Trouble-Maker might have made a swift turn and +collided with the girl’s mount; but he was thinking only of running away +now—getting away from that mysterious thing that had been chasing and +thumping him! + +Ike, who cantered along just behind her (the rest of the crowd were many +yards in the rear) suddenly let out a yell of fear. He saw that the girl +was about to try, and he was scared. She leaned from her saddle and +seized the stiff tail of the steer at its base. The foreman drew his gun +and spurred his horse forward. + +“You little skeezicks!” he gasped. “If you break your neck your uncle +will jest natcherly run me off’n this range!” + +“Keep away, Ike!” panted the girl, letting the tail of the maddened +steer run through her hand until she felt the bunch of hair—or brush—at +the end. + +Then she secured her grip. Digging her spurs into the pony’s sides she +made him increase his stride suddenly. He gained second by second on the +wildly running steer and the girl leaned forward in her saddle, clinging +with her left hand to the pommel, her face in the pony’s tossing mane. + +The next moment the tail was taut and the jerk was almost enough to +dislocate her arm. But she hung on and the shock was greater to the big +steer than to Jane Ann. The yank on his tail made him lose his stride +and forced him to cross his legs. The next moment Old Trouble-Maker was +on his head, from which he rolled over on his side, bellowing with +fright. + +It was a _vaquero_ trick that Jane Ann had seen the men perform; yet it +was a mercy that she, a slight girl, was not pulled out of her saddle +and killed. But Jane Ann had done the trick nicely; and in a moment she +was out of her saddle, and before Ike was beside her, had tied the +steer’s feet, “fore and aft,” with Jimsey’s broken rope. Then, with one +foot on the heaving side of the steer, she flung off her hat and shouted +to the crowd that came tearing up: + +“That double-eagle’s mine! Got anything to say against it, boys?” + +They cheered her to the echo, and after them came the party of Jane +Ann’s friends from the East to add their congratulations. But as Ruth +and the others rode up Heavy of course had to meet with an accident. +Hard luck always seemed to ride the stout girl like a nightmare! + +The pony on which she rode became excited because of the crowd of +kicking, squealing cow ponies, and Heavy’s seat was not secure. When the +pony began to cavort and plunge poor Heavy was shaken right over the +pommel of her saddle. Her feet lost the stirrups and she began to +scream. + +“My—good—ness—me!” she stuttered. “Hold him—still! Stop! Ho—ho—ho——” + +And then she slipped right over the pony’s rump and would have fallen +smack upon the ground had not Tom and Bob, who had both seen her peril, +leaped out of their own saddles, and caught the stout girl as she lost +her hold on the reins and gave up all hope. + +The boys staggered under her weight, but managed to put her upright on +her feet, while her pony streaked it off across the plain, very much +frightened by such a method of dismounting. It struck the whole crowd as +being uproariously funny; but the good-natured and polite cowboys tried +to smother their laughter. + +“Don’t mind me!” exclaimed the stout girl. “Have all the fun you want +to. But I don’t blame the pony for running away. I have been sitting all +along his backbone, from his ears to the root of his tail, and I have +certainly jounced my own backbone so loose that it rattles. I believe +I’d better walk home.” + +It was plain that Jennie Stone would never take a high mark in +horsemanship; but they caught her pony for her and boosted her on again, +and later she rode back to the ranch-house at an easy pace. But she +declared that for the remainder of her stay at Silver Ranch she proposed +to ride only in the automobile or in a carriage. + +But Ruth was vastly enamored of this new play of pony riding. She had a +retentive memory and kept in mind all that Bashful Ike told her about +the management of her own Freckles. She was up early each morning and +had a gallop over the prairie before her friends were out of their beds. +And when Mr. Hicks stated one day that he had to ride to Bullhide on +business, Ruth begged the privilege of riding with him, although the +rest of the young folks did not care to take such a long trip in the hot +sun. + +“I’ve some business to attend to for my uncle,” Ruth explained to the +ranchman, as they started from the ranch-house soon after breakfast. +“And I want your advice.” + +“Sure, Ruthie,” he said, “I’ll advise ye if I can.” + +So she told him about Uncle Jabez’s mixup with the Tintacker mining +properties. Bill Hicks listened to this tale with a frowning brow. + +“Bless your heart, Miss!” he ejaculated. “I believe you’re chasin’ a +wild goose. I reckon your uncle’s been stung. These wildcat mining +properties are just the kind that greenhorn Easterners get roped into. I +don’t believe there’s ten cents’ worth of silver to the ton in all the +Tintacker district. It played out years ago.” + +“Well, that may be,” returned Ruth, with a sigh. “But I want to see the +records and learn just how the Tintacker Mine itself stands on the +books. I want to show Uncle Jabez that I honestly tried to do all that I +could for him while I was here.” + +“That’s all right, Ruthie. You shall see the records,” declared Mr. +Hicks. “I know a young lawyer in town that will help you, too; and it +sha’n’t cost you a cent. He’s a friend of mine.” + +“Oh, thank you,” cried Ruth, and rode along happily by the big +cattleman’s side. + +They were not far from the house when Bashful Ike, who had been out on +the range on some errand, came whooping over the low hills to the North, +evidently trying to attract their attention. Mr. Hicks growled: + +“Now, what does that feller want? I got a list as long as my arm of +things to tote back for the boys. Better have driv’ a mule waggin, I +reckon, to haul the truck home on.” + +But it was Ruth the foreman wished to speak to. He rode up, very red in +the face, and stammering so that Bill Hicks demanded, with scorn: + +“What’s a-troubling you, Ike? You sputter like a leaky tea-kettle. Can’t +you out with what you’ve got to say to the leetle gal, an’ let us ride +on?” + +“I—I was just a thinkin’ that mebbe you—you could do a little errand for +me, Miss,” stammered Bashful Ike. + +“Gladly, Mr. Stedman,” returned Ruth, hiding her own amusement. + +“It—it’s sort of a tick-lish job,” said the cowboy. “I—I want ye should +buy a leetle present. It’s—it’s for a lady——” + +Bill snorted. “You goin’ to invest your plunder in more dew-dabs for +Sally Dickson, Ike? Yah! she wouldn’t look at you cross-eyed.” + +Bashful Ike’s face flamed up redder than ever—if that was possible. + +“I don’t want her to look at me cross-eyed,” he said. “She couldn’t look +cross-eyed. She’s the sweetest and purtiest gal on this range, and don’t +you forgit that, Mr. Hicks.” + +“Sho, now! don’t git riled at me,” grunted the older man. “No offense +intended. But I hate to see you waste your time and money on a gal that +don’t give two pins for ye, Ike.” + +“I ain’t axin’ her to give two pins for me,” said Ike, with a sort of +groan. “I ain’t up to the mark with her—I know that. But thar ain’t no +law keepin’ me from spending my money as I please, is there?” + +“I dunno,” returned Bill Hicks. “Maybe there’s one that’ll cover the +case and send a feller like you to the foolish factory. Sally Dickson +won’t have nothing to say to you.” + +“Never mind,” said Ike, grimly. “You take this two dollar bill, Miss +Ruthie—if you will. And you buy the nicest box o’ candy yo’ kin find in +Bullhide. When you come back by Lem Dickson’s, jest drop it there for +Sally. Yo’ needn’t say who sent it,” added the bashful cowboy, +wistfully. “Jest—jest say one o’ the boys told you to buy it for her. +That’s all, Miss. It won’t be too much trouble?” + +“Of course it won’t, Mr. Stedman,” declared Ruth, earnestly. “I’ll +gladly do your errand.” + +“Thank you, Miss,” returned the foreman, and spurring his horse he rode +rapidly away to escape further remarks from his boss. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII—WHAT WAS ON THE RECORDS + + +“Now, what can you do with a feller like that?” demanded Mr. Hicks, in +disgust. “Poor old Ike has been shinning around Sally Dickson ever since +Lem brought her home from school—from Denver. And she’s a nice little +gal enough, at that; but she ain’t got no use for Ike and he ought to +see it. Gals out here don’t like fellers that ain’t got sperit enough to +say their soul’s their own. And Ike’s so bashful he fair hates hisself! +You’ve noticed that.” + +“But he’s just as kind and good-natured as he can be,” declared Ruth, +her pony cantering on beside the ranchman’s bigger mount. + +“That don’t help a feller none with a gal like Sally,” grunted Mr. +Hicks. “She don’t want a reg’lar _gump_ hanging around her. Makes her +the laffin’ stock of the hull range—don’t you see? Ike better git a move +on, if he wants her. ’Tain’t goin’ to be no bashful ’ombre that gets +Sally Dickson, let me tell ye! Sendin’ her lollipops by messenger—bah! +He wants ter ride up and hand that gal a ring—and a good one—if he +expects to ever git her into double harness. Now, you hear me!” + +“Just the same,” laughed Ruth, “I’m going to buy the nicest box of candy +I can find, and she shall know who paid for it, too.” + +And she found time to purchase the box of candy while Mr. Hicks was +attending to his own private business in Bullhide. The town boasted of +several good stores as well as a fine hotel. Ruth went to the railroad +station, however, where there was sure to be fresh candies from the +East, and she bought the handsomest box she could find. Then she wrote +Ike’s name nicely on a card and had it tucked inside the wrapper, and +the clerk tied the package up with gilt cord. + +“I’ll make that red-haired girl think that Ike knows a few things, after +all, if he is less bold than the other boys,” thought Ruth. “He’s been +real kind to me and maybe I can help him with Sally. If she knew beans +she’d know that Ike was true blue!” + +Mr. Hicks came along the street and found her soon after Ruth’s errand +was done and took her to the office of the young lawyer he had +mentioned. This was Mr. Savage—a brisk, businesslike man, who seemed to +know at once just what the girl wished to discover. + +“You come right over with me to the county records office and we’ll look +up the history of those Tintacker Mines,” he said. “Mr. Hicks knows a +good deal about mining properties, and he can check my work as we go +along.” + +So the three repaired to the county offices and the lawyer turned up the +first records of the claims around Tintacker. + +“There is only one mine called Tintacker,” he explained. “The adjacent +mines are Tintacker _claims_. The camp that sprang up there and +flourished fifteen years ago, was called Tintacker, too. But for more +than ten years the kiotes have held the fort over there for the most +part—eh, Mr. Hicks?” + +“And that crazy feller that’s been around yere for some months,” the +ranchman said. + +“What crazy fellow is that?” demanded Lawyer Savage, quickly. + +“Why, thar’s been a galoot around Tintacker ever since Spring opened. I +dunno but he was thar in the winter——” + +“Young man, or old?” interrupted Savage. + +“Not much more’n a kid, my boys say.” + +“You’ve never seen him?” + +“No. But I believe he set the grass afire the other day, and made us a +heap of trouble along Larruper Crick,” declared the ranchman. + +The lawyer looked thoughtful. “There was a young fellow here twice to +look up the Tintacker properties. He came to see me the first time—that +was more than a year ago. Said he had been left his father’s share in +the old Tintacker Mine and wanted to buy out the heirs of the other +partner. I helped him get a statement of the record and the names of the +other parties——” + +“Oh, please, Mr. Savage, what was his name?” asked Ruth, quickly. + +“I don’t know what his name really _was_,” replied the lawyer, smiling. +“He called himself John Cox—might have been just a name he took for the +time being. There wasn’t any Cox ever had an interest in the Tintacker +as far as I can find. But he probably had his own reasons for keeping +his name to himself. Then he came back in the winter. I saw him on the +street here. That’s all I know about him.” + +“Tenderfoot?” asked Hicks. + +“Yes, and a nice spoken fellow. He made a personal inspection of the +properties the first time he was here. That I know, for I found a guide +for him, Ben Burgess. He stayed two weeks at the old camp, Ben said, and +acted like he knew something about minerals.” + +Mr. Savage had found the proper books and he discovered almost at once +that there had been an entry made since he had last looked up the +records of Tintacker a year or more before. + +“That fellow did it!” exclaimed the lawyer. “He must have found those +other heirs and he’s got possession of the entire Tintacker Mine +holdings. Yes-sir! the records are as straight as a string. And the +record was made last winter. That is what he came back here for. Now, +young lady, what do you want to know about it all?” + +“I want a copy, please, of the record just as it stands—the present +ownership of the mine, I mean,” said Ruth. “I want to send that to Uncle +Jabez.” + +“It is all held now in the name of John Cox. The original owners were +two men named Symplex and Burbridge. It is Burbridge’s heirs this fellow +seems to have bought up. Now, he told me his father died and left his +share of the Tintacker to him. That means that ‘Symplex’ was this young +Cox’s father. One, or the other of them didn’t use his right name—eh?” +suggested the lawyer. + +“But that doesn’t invalidate the title. It’s straight enough now. The +Tintacker Mine—whether it is worth ten cents or ten thousand +dollars—belongs to somebody known as John Cox—somebody who can produce +the deeds. You say your uncle bought into the mine and took personal +notes with the mine for security, Miss?” + +“That is the way I understand it,” Ruth replied. + +“And it looks as though the young man used the money to buy out the +other owners. That seems straight enough. Your uncle’s security is all +clear as far as the title of the mine goes——” + +“But according to what I know,” broke in Mr. Hicks, “he might as well +have a lien on a setting of hen’s eggs as an interest in the Tintacker +Mine.” + +“That’s about it,” admitted Mr. Savage. “I don’t believe the mine is +worth the money it cost the young fellow to have these records made.” + +“Well,” said Ruth, with a sigh; “I’ll pay you for making the copy, just +the same; and I’ll send it home to uncle. And, if you don’t mind, Mr. +Savage, I’ll send him your name and address, too. Perhaps he may want +you to make some move in the matter of the Tintacker property.” + +This was agreed upon, and the lawyer promised to have the papers ready +to send East in two or three days. Then Mr. Hicks took Ruth to the hotel +to dinner, and they started for the ranch again soon after that meal. + +When they came in sight of the Crossing, Ruth saw that the little red +painted schoolhouse was open. All the windows were flung wide and the +door was ajar; and she could see Sally Dickson’s brilliant hair, as well +as other heads, flitting back and forth past the windows. + +“Hi Jefers!” ejaculated Bill Hicks. “I reckon thar’s goin’ to be a dance +at the schoolhouse Saturday night. I nigh forgot it. We’ll all hafter go +over so that you folks from Down East kin see what a re’l Montany +jamboree is like. The gals is fixin’ up for it now, I reckon.” + +“I want to see Sally,” said Ruth, smiling. + +“Huh!” grunted Bill, with a glance at the big box of candy the Eastern +girl held so carefully before her. “You kin see her all right. That red +head of hers shines like a beacon in the night. And I’ll speak to Lem.” + +Ruth rode her pony close to one of the open windows of the little +schoolhouse. She could see that the benches and desks had been all moved +out—probably stacked in a lean-to at the end of the house. The floor had +been swept and mopped up and the girls were helping Sally trim the walls +and certain pictures which hung thereon with festoons of colored paper. +One girl was polishing the lamp chimneys, and another was filling and +trimming the lamps themselves. + +“Oh, hullo!” said the storekeeper’s daughter, seeing Ruth at the window, +and leaving her work to come across the room. “You’re one of those young +ladies stopping at Silver Ranch, aren’t you?” + +“No,” said Ruth, smiling. “I’m one of the girls visiting Jane Ann. I +hope you are going to invite us to your party here. We shall enjoy +coming, I am sure.” + +“Guess you won’t think much of our ball,” returned Sally Dickson. “We’re +plain folk. Don’t do things like they do East.” + +“How do you know what sort of parties we have at home?” queried Ruth, +laughing at her. “We’re not city girls. We live in the country and get +our fun where we can find it, too. And perhaps we can help you have a +good time—if you’ll let us.” + +“Well, I don’t know,” began Sally, yet beginning to smile, too; nobody +could be _grouchy_ and stare into Ruth Fielding’s happy face for long. + +“What do you do for music?” + +“Well, one of the boys at Chatford’s got a banjo and old Jim Casey plays +the accordion—when he’s sober. But the last time the music failed us, +and one of the boys tried to whistle the dances; but one feller that was +mad with him kept showing him a lemon and it made his mouth twist up so +that he couldn’t keep his lips puckered nohow.” + +Ruth giggled at that, but said at once: + +“One of my friends plays the piano real nicely; but of course it would +be too much trouble to bring Jane Ann’s piano away over here. However, +my chum, Helen, plays the violin. She will bring it and help out on the +music, I know. And we’d _all_ be glad of an invitation.” + +“Why, sure! you come over,” cried Sally, warming up to Ruth’s advances. +“I suppose a bunch of the Silver outfit boys will be on hand. Some of +’em are real nice boys——” + +“And that reminds me,” said Ruth, advancing the package of candy. “One +of the gentlemen working for Mr. Hicks asked me to hand you this, Miss +Dickson. He was very particular that you should get it safely.” She put +the candy into the red-haired girl’s hands. “And we certainly will be +over—all of us—Saturday evening.” + +Before Sally could refuse Ike’s present, or comment upon it at all, Ruth +rode away from the schoolhouse. + + + + +CHAPTER IX—THE FOX IS RECKLESS + + +When Ruth arrived at Silver Ranch that afternoon she found that the +ranchman’s niece and the other girls had planned an outing for the +following day into the hills West of the range over which Mr. Hicks’ +cattle fed. It was to be a picnic jaunt, the object being mainly to view +the wonderful “natural bridge” in a small cañon, some thirty miles from +the ranch. + +A sixty-mile drive within twenty-four hours seemed a big undertaking in +the minds of the Eastern young folk; but Jane Ann said that the ponies +and mules could stand it. It was probable, however, that none of the +visitors could stand the ride in the saddle, so arrangements had been +made for both buckboards to be used. + +Tom and Bob were each to drive one of the vehicles. Jib Pottoway was to +go as guide and general mentor of the party, and one of the little +Mexican boys would drive the supply wagon, to which were hitched two +trotting mules. The start would be made at three in the morning; +therefore the ranch-house was quiet soon after dark that evening. + +Maria had breakfast ready for them as soon as the girls and Bob and Tom +appeared; and the wagon was laden with provisions, as well as a light +tent and blankets. Tom and Bob had both brought their guns with them, +for there might be a chance to use the weapons on this jaunt. + +“There are plenty of kiotes in the hills,” said Jane Ann. “And sometimes +a gray wolf. The boys once in a while see cats about—in calving time, +you know. But I reckon they’re mighty scarce.” + +“Cats?” cried Heavy. “Do you shoot cats?” + +“Pumas,” explained Jane Ann. “They’re some nasty when they’re re’l +hungry.” + +“Oh, I don’t want to see any more of the wildcat tribe,” Ruth cried. “I +had my fill of them last winter at Snow Camp.” + +Tom of course was to drive the buckboard in which his twin and Ruth +rode; but the chums certainly would not have chosen Mary Cox for the +fourth member of the party. However, The Fox usually knew what she +wanted herself, and got it, too! She liked Master Tom and wished to ride +beside him; and the instant she learned which pair of ponies he was to +drive, she hopped into the front seat of that buckboard. + +“I’m going to sit with you, Tom,” she said, coolly. “I believe you’ve +got the best ponies. And you can drive better than Bob, too.” + +Tom didn’t look overjoyed, and Helen, seeing the expression of her +twin’s face, began to giggle. There was, however, no polite way of +getting rid of The Fox. + +In a few minutes they were off, Jib Pottoway heading the procession, and +Ricardo, the Mexican, bringing up the rear with the mule cart. + +“You keep a sharp eye on them younguns, Jib!” bawled Bill Hicks, coming +to the door of the ranch-house in his stocking feet and with his hair +touseled from his early morning souse in the trough behind the house. +“I’ll hold you responsible if anything busts—now mind ye!” + +“All right, Boss,” returned the Indian stolidly. “I reckon nothin’ won’t +bite ’em.” + +Driving off thirty miles into the wilderness was nothing in the opinion +of these Westerners; but to the girls from Briarwood Hall, and their +brothers, the trip promised all kinds of excitement. And they enjoyed +every mile of the journey through the foothills. There was something new +and strange (to the Easterners) to see almost every mile, and Jane Ann, +or Jib, was right there to answer questions and explain the wonders. + +At first they saw miles upon miles of range, over which fed the Silver +Ranch herds. Heretofore Ruth and her friends had not realized the size +of the ranch itself and what it meant to own fifty thousand cattle. + +“Why!” exclaimed Heavy, with some awe. “Your uncle, Nita, is richer than +Job—and the Bible says he was the greatest of all the men of the East! +He only owned seven thousand sheep and three thousand camels and a +thousand oxen and five hundred she-asses. Why, I believe there are more +creatures in that one herd yonder than poor old Job owned.” + +“I guess that was a pretty good herd for ’way down there in Arabia, and +so long ago,” returned Jane Ann. “But cattlemen have learned a lot since +those times. I expect Uncle Bill has got more ponies than Job had +mules.” + +“And the men who looked after Job’s cattle were a whole lot different +from those fellows,” cried Helen, from the forward buckboard, pointing +to a couple of well-mounted punchers spurring after a score of strays +that had broken away from the main herd. “Dear me, how recklessly they +ride!” + +“But I guess that all cowboys have been reckless and brave,” said Ruth, +quickly. “Somehow, herding cattle on the open plains and hills seems to +make for rugged character and courage. Think of King David, and lots of +those Biblical characters. David was a cowboy, and went out and slew +Goliath. And I expect any of these punchers we see around here wouldn’t +be afraid of a giant,” she concluded. + +“Huh!” snapped The Fox, who usually found something sharp to say in +comment upon Ruth’s speeches, “I guess these cowboys aren’t any better +than the usual run of men. _I_ think they’re rather coarse and ugly. +Look at this half Indian ahead of us.” + +“What do you mean—_him_?” exclaimed Tom Cameron, who was pretty well +disgusted with The Fox and her sly and sneering ways. “Why, he’s got a +better education than most of the men you meet. He stood high at +Carlisle, in his books as well as athletics. You wouldn’t scoff at any +other college-bred fellow—why at Jib?” + +“Indian,” said Mary Cox, with her nose in the air. + +“His folks owned the country-the whole continent!” cried the excited +Tom, “until white men drove them out. You’d consider an Englishman, or a +German, or a Belgian, with his education, the equal of any American. And +Jib’s a true American at that.” + +“Well, I can’t say that I ever could admire a savage,” sniffed The Fox, +tossing her head. + +For the most part, however, the girls and their drivers had a very jolly +time, and naturally there could not be much “bickering” even in the +leading buckboard where The Fox rode, for Ruth was there, and Ruth was +not one of the bickering kind. Helen was inclined to think that her chum +was altogether too “tame”; she would not “stand up for herself” enough, +and when The Fox said cutting things Ruth usually ignored her +schoolfellow’s ill-nature. + +Tom was not entirely happy with The Fox on the seat beside him. He had +hoped Ruth would occupy that place. When Mary spoke to him perhaps the +young fellow was a bit cold. At least, before they came to the cañon, +through which flowed Rolling River, Master Tom had somehow managed to +offend The Fox and her eyes snapped and she held her lips grimly shut. + +The trail became narrow here and it rose steeply, too. The roaring river +tumbled over the rocks on the left hand, while on the right the sheer +cliff rose higher and higher. And while the ponies climbed the rather +steep ascent Jib Pottoway spurred his horse ahead to see if the path was +all clear to the place where the cañon became a veritable tunnel under +the “natural bridge.” + +“Go slow, Tom Cameron!” shouted the ranchman’s niece from the second +carriage. “There are bad places when we get to the upper level—very +narrow places. And the river is a hundred feet below us there.” + +“She’s trying to scare us,” snapped The Fox. “I never saw such people!” + +“I guess it will be best to take care,” grunted Tom. “She’s been here +before, remember.” + +“Pah! you’re afraid!” + +“Perhaps I am,” returned Tom. “I’m not going to take any chances with +these half wild ponies—and you girls in the wagon.” + +In a minute more they were at the top of the rise. Jib had disappeared +around a distant turn in the path, which here was straight and level for +fully a mile. The muffled roar of the river came up to them, and the +abrupt cliff on the right cast its shadow clear across the cañon. It was +a rugged and gloomy place and Helen hid her eyes after glancing once +down the steep descent to the river. + +“Oh! drive on, Tommy!” she cried. “I don’t want to look down there +again. What a fearful drop it is! Hold the ponies tight, Tommy.” + +“Pshaw, you are making a great adieu about nothing,” snapped Mary Cox. + +“I’ll have a care, Nell; don’t you fear,” assured her brother. + +Ruth was as serious as her chum, and as she had a quick eye she noticed +a strap hanging from the harness of one of the ponies and called Tom’s +attention to it. + +“There’s a strap unbuckled, Tom,” she cried. “Do you see it hanging?” + +“Good for you, Ruthie!” cried the boy, leaning out of his seat to +glimpse the strap. “Here, Mary! hold these reins, please.” + +He put the reins into the hands of The Fox and hopped out. She laughed +and slapped them across the ponies’ backs and the beasts reared and +snorted. + +“Have a care what you’re doing, Mary Cox!” shrieked Helen. + +“Whoa!” cried her brother, and leaped to seize the nearest pony by the +bit. But the half wild animals jerked away from him, dashing across the +narrow trail. + +“Pull up! pull up!” shouted Tom. + +“Don’t let them run!” cried Jane Ann Hicks, standing up in the carriage +behind. + +But in that single moment of recklessness the ponies became +unmanageable—at least, unmanageable for The Fox. She pulled the left +rein to bring them back into the trail, and off the creatures dashed, at +headlong speed, along the narrow way. On the right was the unscalable +wall of rock; on the left was the awful drop to the roaring river! + + + + +CHAPTER X—RUTH SHOWS HER METTLE + + +Shouting after the runaway, and shrieking advice to The Fox, who still +clung to the reins, was of no particular use, and Tom Cameron realized +that as well as did Jane Ann. The boy from the East picked himself up +and leaped upon the rear of the second buckboard as it passed him, and +they tore on after the frightened ponies. + +Mary Cox could not hold them. She was not a good horsewoman, in any +case; and a moment after the ponies broke loose, she was just as +frightened as ever she could be. + +She did not drop the lines; that was because she did not think to do so. +She was frozen with terror. The ponies plunged along the narrow trail, +weaving the buckboard from side to side, and Mary was helpless to stop +them. On the rear seat Helen and Ruth clung together in the first shock +of fear; the threatening catastrophe, too, appalled them. + +But only for the first few seconds was Ruth inactive. Behind the +jouncing vehicle Tom was shouting to them to “pull ’em down!” Ruth +wrenched herself free from her chum’s grasp and leaned forward over the +seat-back. + +“Give the reins to me!” she cried in Mary’s ear, and seized the leathers +just as they slipped from the hands of The Fox. + +Ruth gripped them firmly and flung herself back into her own seat. Helen +seized her with one hand and saved her from being thrown out of the +pitching vehicle. And so, with her chum holding her into her seat, Ruth +swung all her weight and force against the ponies’ bits. + +At first this seemed to have not the least effect upon the frightened +animals. Ruth’s slight weight exercised small pressure on those iron +jaws. On and on they dashed, rocking the buckboard over the rough +trail—and drawing each moment nearer to that perilous elbow in the +cañon! + +Ruth realized the menacing danger of that turn in the trail from the +moment the beasts first jumped. There was no parapet at the outer edge +of the shelf—just the uneven, broken verge of the rock, with the awful +drop to the roaring river below. + +She remembered this in a flash, as the ponies tore on. There likewise +passed through her mind a vision of the chum beside her, crushed and +mangled at the bottom of the cañon—and again, Helen’s broken body being +swept away in the river! And The Fox—the girl who had so annoyed +her—would likewise be killed unless she, Ruth Fielding, found some means +of averting the catastrophe. + +It was a fact that she did not think of her own danger. Mainly the +runaway ponies held her attention. _She must stop them before they +reached the fatal turn!_ + +Were the ponies giving way a little? Was it possible that her steady, +desperate pulling on the curbs was having its effect? The pressure on +their iron jaws must have been severe, and even a half-broken mustang +pony is not entirely impervious to pain. + +But the turn in the road was so near! + +Snorting and plunging, the animals would—in another moment—reach the +elbow. Either they must dash themselves headlong over the precipice, and +the buckboard would follow, or, in swerving around the corner, the +vehicle and its three passengers would be hurled over the brink. + +And then something—an inspiration it must have been—shot athwart Ruth’s +brain. The thought could not have been the result of previous knowledge +on her part, for the girl of the Red Mill was no horsewoman. Jane Ann +Hicks might have naturally thought to try the feat; but it came to Ruth +in a flash and without apparent reason. + +She dropped the left hand rein, stood up to seize the right rein with a +shorter grip, and then flung herself back once more. The force she +brought to bear on the nigh pony by this action was too much for him. +His head was pulled around, and in an instant he stumbled and came with +a crash to the ground! + +The pony’s fall brought down his mate. The runaway was stopped just at +the turn of the trail—and so suddenly that Mary Cox was all but flung +headlong upon the struggling animals. Ruth and Helen _did_ fall out of +the carriage—but fortunately upon the inner side of the trail. + +Even then the maddened, struggling ponies might have cast themselves—and +the three girls likewise—over the brink had not help been at hand. At +the turn appeared Jib Pottoway, his pony in a lather, recalled by the +sound of the runaways’ drumming hoofs. The Indian flung himself from the +saddle and gripped the bridles of the fallen horses just in season. Bob, +driving the second pair of ponies with a firm hand, brought them to a +halt directly behind the wreck, and Tom and Jane Ann ran to Jib’s +assistance. + +“What’s the matter with these ponies?” demanded the Indian, sharply. +“How’d they get in this shape? I thought you could drive a pair of +hawses, boy?” he added, with scorn, looking at Tom. + +“I got out to buckle a strap and they got away,” said Tom, rather +sheepishly. + +“Don’t you scold him, Jib!” commanded Jane Ann, vigorously. “He ain’t to +blame.” + +“Who is?” + +“That girl yonder,” snapped the ranchman’s niece, pointing an accusing +finger at Mary Cox. “I saw her start ’em on the run while Tom was on the +ground.” + +“Never!” cried The Fox, almost in tears. + +“You did,” repeated Jane Ann. + +“Anyway, I didn’t think they’d start and run so. They’re dangerous. It +wasn’t right for the men to give us such wild ponies. I’ll speak to Mr. +Hicks about it.” + +“You needn’t fret,” said Jane Ann, sternly. “I’ll tell Uncle Bill all +right, and I bet you don’t get a chance to play such a trick again as +long as you’re at Silver Ranch——” + +Ruth, who had scrambled up with Helen, now placed a restraining hand on +the arm of the angry Western girl; but Jane Ann sputtered right out: + +“No! I won’t keep still, Ruth Fielding. If it hadn’t been for you that +Mary Cox would now be at the bottom of these rocks. And she’ll never +thank you for saving her life, and for keeping her from killing you and +Helen. She doesn’t know how to spell gratitude! Bah!” + +“Hush up, Jinny,” commanded Jib, easily. “You’ve got all that off your +mind now, and you ought to feel some better. The ponies don’t seem to be +hurt much. Some scraped, that’s all. We can go on, I reckon. You ride my +hawse, Mr. Cameron, and I’ll sit in yere and drive. Won’t trust these +gals alone no more.” + +“I guess you could trust Ruth Fielding all right,” cried the loyal Tom. +“She did the trick—and showed how plucky she is in the bargain. Did you +ever see anything better done than the way she threw that pony?” + +Jane Ann ran to the girl of the Red Mill and flung her arms around her +neck. + +“You’re just as brave as you can be, Ruthie!” she cried. “I don’t know +of anybody who is braver. If you’d been brought up right out here in the +mountains you couldn’t have done any better—could she, Jib?” + +“Miss Fielding certainly showed good mettle,” admitted the Indian, with +one of his rare smiles. “And now we’ll go on to the camping place. Don’t +let’s have any more words about it, or your fun will all be spoiled. +Where’s Ricardo, with the camp stuff? I declare! that Greaser is five +miles behind, I believe.” + +With which he clucked to the still nervous ponies and, Tom now in the +lead, the procession started on in a much more leisurely style. + + + + +CHAPTER XI—AN URSINE HOLD-UP + + +The party of young people were so excited by the adventure that they +were scarcely in mind to appreciate the rugged beauty of the cañon. The +opposite wall was covered with verdure—hardy trees and shrubs found +their rootage in the crevices between the rocks. Some beds of moss, far +down where the spray from the river continually irrigated the thin soil, +were spangled so thickly with starlike, white flowers that the patches +looked like brocaded bedspreads. + +Around the elbow in the trail—that sharp turn which had been the scene +of the all but fatal accident—the driveway broadened. Far ahead (for the +cañon was here quite straight again) they could see the arching roof of +rock, surmounted by the primeval forest, which formed the so-called +natural bridge. The river tumbled out of the darkness of the tunnel, +fretted to a foaming cascade by battling with the boulders which strewed +its bed under the roof-rock. The water’s surface gleamed ghostly in the +shadow of the arch, and before the opening the arc of a rainbow shone in +the spray. + +As the girls’ excitement subsided, Ruth saw this scene far ahead and +cried aloud in rapture: + +“Look! Oh, just look! Isn’t that beautiful?” + +“The waterfall,” agreed her chum, “or cascade, or whatever they call it, +is just a picture, Ruthie!” + +“Mighty pretty,” said Tom, reining in the pony beside them. + +“The cavern is so black and the water is so white—like milk,” cried +Madge from the second carriage. “What a contrast!” + +“I tell you what it looks like,” added Heavy, who sat beside her. “A +great, big chocolate cream drop that’s broken and the cream oozing out. +M—m!” + +They all laughed at the stout girl’s figure of speech, for Jennie +Stone’s mind seemed always to linger upon good things to eat, and this +comparison was quite characteristic. + +“I’d be afraid to go down under that bridge,” said Helen. “It’s so dark +there.” + +“But there’s a path through the tunnel, Miss,” said Jib, the Indian. +“And there’s another path by which you can climb out on the top of the +bridge. But the trail for a waggin’ stops right yonder, where we camp.” + +This spot was a sort of cove in the wall of the cañon—perhaps half an +acre in extent. There was a pretty lawn with a spring of sweet water, +the overflow of which trickled away to the edge of the precipice and +dashed itself to spray on the rocks fifty feet below. + +They had become used to the sullen roar of the river now and did not +heed its voice. This was a delightful spot for camping and when Ricardo +came up with the wagon, the boys and Jib quickly erected the tent, +hobbled the ponies, and built a fire in the most approved campers’ +fashion. + +Never had a picnic luncheon tasted so good to any of the party. The +mountain air had put an edge on their appetites, and Heavy performed +such feats of mastication that Helen declared she trembled for the +result. + +“Don’t you trouble about me,” said the stout girl. “You want to begin to +worry over _my_ health when I don’t eat at all. And I can’t see where I +have got so far ahead of any of the rest of you in the punishment of +this lunch.” + +But afterward, when the other girls proposed to climb the rocky path to +the summit of the natural bridge, Heavy objected. + +“It’s injurious to take violent exercise after eating heavily,” she +said. + +“I never knew the time when Heavy considered it safe to exercise,” said +The Fox, who had gradually recovered her usual manner since the runaway. +“The time between meals isn’t long enough, in her opinion, to warrant +anybody’s working. Come on! let’s leave her to slothful dreams.” + +“And blisters,” added Heavy. “My shoes have hurt me for two days. I +wouldn’t climb over these rocks for a farm—with a pig on’t! Go on—and +perspire—and tell yourselves you’re having a good time. I’ve a book here +to read,” declared the graceless and lazy stout girl. + +“But aren’t the boys going?” asked Ruth. + +“They’ve started for the tunnel down there—with Jib,” said Jane Ann, +with a snap. “Huh! boys aren’t no good, anyway.” + +“Your opinion may be correct; your grammar is terrible,” scoffed Mary +Cox. + +“Never you mind about my grammar, Miss Smarty!” rejoined the Western +girl, who really couldn’t forget the peril into which The Fox had run +her friends so recently. “If you girls are comin’ along to the top of +the bridge, come on. Let the boys go down there, if they want to. The +rocks are slippery, and they’ll get sopping wet.” + +“There isn’t any danger, is there?” queried Helen, thinking of her +brother. + +“No, of course not,” replied Jane Ann. “No more danger than there is up +this way,” and she led the way on the path that wound up the rocky +heights. + +The girls were dressed in corduroy skirts and strong, laced walking +boots—a fitting costume for the climb. But had Jib been present at the +camp perhaps he would not have allowed them to start without an escort. +Ricardo had to remain at the camp. This was a wild country and not even +Jane Ann carried any weapon, although when the ranchman’s niece rode +about the range alone she carried a gun—and she knew how to use the +weapon, too. + +But they could hear the shouts of the boys, rising above the thunder of +the river, when they left the plateau and began to climb the heights, +and danger of any kind did not enter the minds of the girls. It was like +picnicking along the Lumano River, at home, only the scenery here was +grander. + +Ruth and Helen assumed the lead after a very few minutes; they were even +better climbers than the Western girl. But the way was steep and rugged +and it wasn’t long before their chatter ceased and they saved their +breath for the work in hand. Madge and Jane Ann came along after the +chums quite pluckily; but The Fox began clamoring for rest before they +had climbed half the distance to the top of the cliff. + +“Oh, come on, Mary!” ejaculated Madge. “Don’t be whining.” + +“I don’t see anything in this,” grumbled The Fox. “It’s no fun +scrambling over these rocks. Ouch! Now I’ve torn my stocking.” + +“Aw, come on!” said Jane Ann. “You’re a regular wet blanket, you are.” + +“There’s no sense in working so hard for nothing,” snapped The Fox. + +“What did you start out for, Mary?” demanded Madge. “You might have +remained at the camp with Heavy.” + +“And she had sense.” + +“It’s too bad _you_ haven’t a little, then,” observed Jane Ann, rudely. + +Ruth and Helen, who really enjoyed the climb, looked down from the +heights and beckoned their comrades on. + +“Hurry up, Slow Pokes!” cried Ruth. “We shall certainly beat you to the +top.” + +“And much good may that do you!” grumbled Mary Cox. “What a silly thing +to do, anyway.” + +“I do wish you’d go back, if you want to, Mary,” declared Madge, +wearily. + +“She’s as cross as two sticks,” ejaculated Jane Ann. + +“Well, why shouldn’t I be cross?” demanded The Fox, quite ready to +quarrel. “This place is as dull as ditch-water. I wish I hadn’t come +West at all. I’m sure, _I’ve_ had no fun.” + +“Well, you’ve made enough trouble, if you haven’t had a good time,” Jane +Ann said, frankly. + +“I must say you’re polite to your guests,” exclaimed Mary Cox, +viciously. + +“And I must say you’re anything but polite to me,” responded the ranch +girl, not at all abashed. “You’re pretty near the limit, _you_ are. +Somebody ought to give you a good shaking.” + +Ruth and Helen had gotten so far ahead because they had not wasted their +breath. Now they were waiting for the other three who came puffing to +the shelf on which the chums rested, all three wearing frowns on their +faces. + +“For pity’s sake!” gasped Helen; “what’s the matter with you all?” + +“I’m tired,” admitted Madge, throwing herself upon the short turf. + +“This girl says it’s all foolishness to climb up here,” said Jane Ann, +pointing at The Fox. + +“Oh, I want to reach the very summit, now I’ve started,” cried Ruth. + +“That’s silly,” declared Mary Cox. + +“You’re just as cross as a bear,” began the Western girl, when Helen +suddenly shrieked: + +“Oh, _oh_! Will you look at that? _What is it?_” + +Ruth had already started on. She did not wish to have any words with The +Fox. A rod or more separated her from her mates. Out of an aperture +heretofore unnoticed, and between Ruth and the other girls, was thrust +the shaggy head and shoulders of a huge animal. + +“A dog!” cried Madge. + +“It’s a wolf!” shrieked Mary Cox. + +But the Western girl knew instantly what the creature was. “Run, +Ruthie!” she shouted. “I’ll call Jib and the boys. _It’s a bear!_” + +And at that moment Bruin waddled fully out of the hole—a huge, hairy, +sleepy looking beast. He was between Ruth and her friends, and his +awkward body blocked the path by which they were climbing to the summit +of the natural bridge. + +“Wu-uh-uh-uff!” said the bear, and swung his head and huge shoulders +from the group of four girls to the lone girl above him. + +“Run, Ruth!” shrieked Helen. + +Her cry seemed to startle the ursine marauder. He uttered another grunt +of expostulation and started up the steep path. Nobody needed to advise +Ruth to run a second time. She scrambled up the rocks with an awful fear +clutching at her heart and the sound in her ears of the bear’s +sabre-like claws scratching over the path! + + + + +CHAPTER XII—THE MAN FROM TINTACKER + + +Ruth was just as scared as she could be. Although the bear did not seem +particularly savage, there surely was not room enough on the path for +him and Ruth to pass. The beast was ragged and gray looking. His little +eyes twinkled and his tongue lolled out of his mouth, like that of an ox +when it is plowing. Aside from a grunt, or two, he made at first no +threatening manifestation. + +Helen could not remain inactive and see a bear chase her chum over the +rocks; therefore she picked up a good-sized stone and threw it at the +beast. They say—at least, boys say!—that a girl can’t throw straight. +But Helen hit the bear! + +The stone must have hurt, for the beast let out a sudden growl that was +in quite a different tone from the sounds he had made before. He turned +sharply and bit at the place on his flank where the stone had hit him, +and then, in a perfectly unreasonable manner, the bear turned sharp +around and scampered after Ruth harder than ever. It was plain that he +blamed her for throwing the stone. At least, she was nearest to him, and +the bear was anxious to get out of the way of the screaming girls below. + +Ruth did not give voice to her fear. Perhaps if she had shrieked as The +Fox did the bear would have been afraid of her. As it was, he came on, +growling savagely. And in half a minute he was fairly upon her heels! + +The way up the height was in a gully with steep sides. Ruth, casting +back over her shoulder a single terrified glance, saw the lumbering +beast right upon her heels. The rocks on either hand were too steep to +climb; it seemed as though the bear would seize her in a moment. + +And then it was that the miracle happened. It seemed as though the girl +_must_ be torn and mangled by the bear, when a figure darted into sight +above her. A voice shouted: + +“Lie down! Lie down, so I can shoot!” + +It was a man with a gun. In the second Ruth saw him she only knew he was +trying to draw bead on the pursuing bear. She had no idea what her +rescuer looked like—whether he was old, or young. + +It took courage to obey his command. But Ruth had that courage. She +flung herself forward upon her hands and knees and—seemingly—at the same +instant the man above fired. + +The roar of the weapon in the rocky glen and the roar of the stricken +bear, was a deafening combination of sound. The bullet had hit the big +brute somewhere in a serious spot and he was rolling and kicking on the +rocks—his first throes of agony flinging him almost to Ruth’s feet. + +But the girl scrambled farther away and heard the rifle speak again. A +second bullet entered the body of the bear. At the same time a lusty +shout arose from below. The boys and Jib having explored the +river-tunnel as far as they found it practicable, had returned to the +camp and there discovered where the girls had gone. Jib hastened after +them, for he felt that they should not be roaming over the rocks without +an armed escort. + +“Hi, yi!” he yelped, tearing up the path with a rifle in his hand. “Keep +it up, brother! We’re comin’!” + +Tom and Bob came with him. Jib saw the expiring bear, and he likewise +glimpsed the man who had brought bruin down. In a moment, however, the +stranger darted out of sight up the path and they did not even hear his +footsteps on the rocks. + +“Why, that’s that feller from Tintacker!” cried the Indian. “Hey, you!” + +“Not the crazy man?” gasped Jane Ann. + +“Oh, surely he’ll come back?” said Helen. + +Ruth turned, almost tempted to run after the stranger. “Do you really +mean to say it is the young man who has been staying at the Tintacker +properties so long?” she asked. + +“That’s the feller.” + +“We’d ought to catch him and see what Uncle Bill has to say to him about +the fire,” said Jane Ann. + +“Oh, we ought to thank him for shooting the bear,” cried Madge. + +“And I wanted to speak with him so much!” groaned Ruth; but nobody heard +her say this. The others had gathered around the dead bear. Of a sudden +a new discovery was made: + +“Where’s Mary?” cried Helen. + +“The Fox has run away!” exclaimed Madge. + +“I’ll bet she has!” exclaimed Jane Ann Hicks. “Didn’t you see her, Jib?” + +“We didn’t pass her on the path,” said Tom. + +Ruth’s keen eye discovered the missing girl first. She ran with a cry to +a little shelf upon which the foxy maid had scrambled when the +excitement started. The Fox was stretched out upon the rock in a dead +faint! + +“Well! would you ever?” gasped Madge. “Who’d think that Mary Cox would +faint? She’s always been bold enough, goodness knows!” + +Ruth had hurried to the shelf where The Fox lay. She was very white and +there could be no doubt but that she was totally unconscious. Jib lent +his assistance and getting her into his arms he carried her bodily down +the steep path to the camp, leaving Tom and Bob to guard the bear until +he returned to remove the pelt. The other girls strung out after their +fainting comrade, and the journey to the summit of the natural bridge +was postponed indefinitely. + +Cold water from the mountain stream soon brought The Fox around. But +when she opened her eyes and looked into the face of the ministering +Ruth, she muttered: + +“And _you_ saw him, too!” + +Then she turned her face away and began to cry. + +“Aw, shucks!” exclaimed the ranchman’s niece, “don’t bawl none about it. +The bear won’t hurt you now. He’s dead as can be.” + +But Ruth did not believe that Mary Cox was crying about the bear. Her +words and subsequent actions _did_ puzzle the girl of the Red Mill. Ruth +had whispered to Tom, before they left the scene of the bear shooting: + +“See if you can find that man. If you can, bring him into camp.” + +“But if he’s crazy?” Tom suggested, in surprise. + +“He isn’t too crazy to have saved my life,” declared the grateful girl. +“And if he is in his right mind, all the more reason why we should try +to help him.” + +“You’re always right, Ruthie,” admitted Helen’s brother. But when the +boy and Jib returned to camp two hours later, with the bear pelt and +some of the best portions of the carcass, they had to report that the +stranger who had shot the bear seemed to have totally disappeared. Jib +Pottoway was no bad trailer; but over the rocks it was impossible to +follow the stranger, especially as he had taken pains to hide his trail. + +“If you want to thank that critter for saving you from the b’ar, Miss +Ruthie,” the Indian said, “you’ll hafter go clear over to Tintacker to +do so. That’s my opinion.” + +“How far away is that?” demanded Mary Cox, suddenly. + +“Near a hundred miles from this spot,” declared Jib. “That is, by wagon +trail. I reckon you could cut off thirty or forty miles through the +hills. The feller’s evidently l’arnt his way around since Winter.” + +Mary asked no further question about the man from Tintacker; but she had +shown an interest in him that puzzled Ruth. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII—THE PARTY AT THE SCHOOLHOUSE + + +The bear fight and the runaway together so disturbed the minds of the +picnicking party in the cañon that nobody objected to the suggestion of +an early return to the ranch-house. Ruth was secretly much troubled in +her mind over the mysterious individual who had killed the bear. She had +not seen her rescuer’s face; but she wondered if Mary Cox had seen it? + +The girls never did get to the top of the natural bridge. Jib and the +boys in trying to trace the stranger had gone over the summit; but they +did not tarry to look around. The girls and Ricardo got supper, +immediately after which they set out on the return drive. + +Jib insisted upon holding the lines over the backs of the team that had +run away—and he saw that Mary Cox rode in that vehicle, too. But The Fox +showed no vexation at this; indeed, she was very quiet all the way to +Silver Ranch. She was much unlike her usual snappy, sharp-tongued self. + +But, altogether, the party arrived home in very good spirits. The +wonders of the wild country—so much different from anything the +Easterners had seen before—deeply impressed Ruth and her friends. The +routine work of the ranch, however, interested them more. Not only Tom +and Bob, but their sisters and the other girls, found the free, +out-of-door life of the range and corral a never-failing source of +delight. + +Ruth herself was becoming a remarkably good horsewoman. Freckles carried +her many miles over the range and Jane Ann Hicks was scarcely more bold +on pony-back than was the girl from the Red Mill. + +As for the cowboys of the Silver outfit, they admitted that the visitors +were “some human,” even from a Western standpoint. + +“Them friends o’ yourn, Miss Jinny,” Jimsey said, to Old Bill’s niece, +“ain’t so turrible ‘Bawston’ as some tenderfoots I’ve seen.” (“Boston,” +according to Jimsey, spelled the ultra-East and all its “finicky” ways!) +“I’m plum taken with that Fielding gal—I sure am. And I believe old Ike, +here, is losin’ his heart to her. Old Lem Dickson’s Sally better bat her +eyes sharp or Ike’ll go up in the air an’ she’ll lose him.” + +It was true that the foreman was less bashful with Ruth than with any of +the other girls. Ruth knew how to put him at his ease. Every spare hour +Bashful Ike had he put in teaching Ruth to improve her riding, and as +she was an early riser they spent a good many morning hours cantering +over the range before the rest of the young people were astir at Silver +Ranch. + +It was on one of these rides that Bashful Ike “opened up” to Ruth upon +the subject of the red-haired school-teacher at the Crossing. + +“I’ve jest plumb doted on that gal since she was knee-high to a Kansas +hopper-grass,” the big puncher drawled. “An’ she knows it well enough.” + +“Maybe she knows it too well?” suggested Ruth, wisely. + +“Gosh!” groaned Ike. “I _gotter_ keep her reminded I’m on the job—say, +ain’t I? Now, them candies you bought for me an’ give to her—what do you +s’pose she did with ’em?” + +“She ate them if she had right good sense,” replied Ruth, with a smile. +“They were nice candies.” + +“I rid over to Lem’s the next night,” said Ike, solemnly, “an’ that +leetle pink-haired skeezicks opened up that box o’ sweetmeats on the +counter an’ had all them lop-eared jack-rabbits that sits around her +pa’s store o’ nights he’pin’ themselves out o’ _my_ gift-box. Talk +erbout castin’ pearls before swine!” continued Bashful Ike, in deep +disgust, “_that_ was suah flingin’ jewels to the hawgs, all right. Them +’ombres from the Two-Ten outfit, an’ from over Redeye way, was stuffin’ +down them bonbons like they was ten-cent gumdrops. An’ Sally never ate +a-one.” + +“She did that just to tease you,” said Ruth, sagely. + +“Huh!” grunted Ike. “I never laid out to hurt her feelin’s none. Dunno +why she should give me the quirt. Why, I’ve been hangin’ about her an’ +tryin’ to show her how much I think of her for years! She must know I +wanter marry her. An’ I got a good bank account an’ five hundred head o’ +steers ter begin housekeepin’ on.” + +“Does Sally know all that?” asked Ruth, slyly. + +“Great Peter!” ejaculated Ike. “She’d oughter. Ev’rybody else in the +county does.” + +“But did you ever ask Sally right out to marry you?” asked the Eastern +girl. + +“She never give me a chance,” declared Ike, gruffly. + +“Chance!” gasped Ruth, wanting to laugh, but being too kind-hearted to +do so. “What sort of a chance do you expect?” + +“I never git to talk with her ten minutes at a time,” grumbled Ike. + +“But why don’t you _make_ a chance?” + +“Great Peter!” cried the foreman again. “I can’t throw an’ hawg-tie her, +can I? I never can git down to facts with her—she won’t let me.” + +“If I were a great, big man,” said Ruth, her eyes dancing, “I surely +wouldn’t let a little wisp of a girl like Miss Dickson get away from +me—if I wanted her.” + +“How am I goin’ to he’p it?” cried Ike, in despair. “She’s jest as sassy +as a cat-bird. Ye can’t be serious with her. She plumb slips out o’ my +fingers ev’ry time I try to hold her.” + +“You are going to the dance at the schoolhouse, aren’t you?” asked Ruth. + +“I reckon.” + +“Can’t you get her to dance with you? And when you’re dancing can’t you +ask her? Come right out plump with it.” + +“Why, when I’m a-dancin’,” confessed Ike, “I can’t think o’ nawthin’ but +my feet.” + +“Your feet?” cried Ruth. + +“Yes, ma’am. They’re so e-tar-nal big I gotter keep my mind on ’em all +the time, or I’ll be steppin’ on Sally’s. An’ if I trod on her jest +wunst—wal, that would suah be my finish with her. She ain’t got that red +hair for nawthin’,” concluded the woeful cowpuncher. + +Ike was not alone at the Silver Ranch in looking forward to the party at +the schoolhouse. Every man who could be spared of the —X0 outfit +(“Bar-Cross-Naught”) planned to go to the Crossing Saturday night. Such +a rummaging of “war-bags” for fancy flannel shirts and brilliant ties +hadn’t occurred—so Old Bill Hicks said—within the remembrance of the +present generation of prairie-dogs! + +“Jest thinkin’ about cavortin’ among the gals about drives them ’ombres +loco,” declared the ranchman. “Hi guy! here’s even Jimsey’s got a bran’ +new shirt on.” + +“’Tain’t nuther!” scoffed Bud. “Whar’s your eyes, Boss? Don’t you +reckernize that gay and festive shirt? Jimsey bought it ‘way back when +Mis’ Hills’ twins was born.” + +“So it’s as old as the Hills, is it?” grunted Mr. Hicks. “Wal, he ain’t +worn it right frequent in this yere neck o’ woods—that I’ll swear to! +An’ a purple tie with it—Je-ru-sha! Somebody’ll take a shot at him in +that combination of riotin’ colors—you hear me!” + +The girls too were quite fluttered over the prospect of attending the +party. Helen had agreed to take her violin along and Bob offered to help +out with the music by playing his harmonica—an instrument without which +he never went anywhere, save to bed or in swimming! + +“And I can’t think of anything more utterly sad, Bobbie,” declared his +sister, “than your rendition of ‘the Suwanee River’ on that same +mouth-organ. When it comes to your playing for square dances, I fear you +would give our Western friends much cause for complaint—and many of +them, I notice, go armed,” she continued, significantly. + +“Huh!” sniffed Bob. “I guess I don’t play as bad as all that. Busy Izzy +could dance a jig to my playing.” + +“That’s what I thought,” responded Madge. “You’re just about up to +playing jig-tunes on that old mouth-organ.” + +Just the same, Bob slipped the harmonica into his pocket. “You never can +tell what may happen,” he grunted. + +“It’ll be something mighty serious, then, Bobbie, if it necessitates the +bringing forth of that instrument of torture,” said his sister, bound to +have the last word. + +At dusk the big automobile got away from Silver Ranch, surrounded by a +gang of wall-eyed ponies that looked on the rattling machine about as +kindly as they would have viewed a Kansas grain thrasher. The visitors +and Jane Ann all rode in the machine, for even Ruth’s Freckles would +have turned unmanageable within sight and sound of that touring car. + +“That choo-choo cart,” complained Bud, the cowboy, “would stampede a +battalion of hoptoads. Whoa, you Sonny! it ain’t goin’ tuh bite yuh.” +This to his own half-crazy mount. “Look out for your Rat-tail, Jimsey, +or that yere purple necktie will bite the dust, as they say in the +storybooks.” + +The hilarious party from Silver Ranch, however, reached the Crossing +without serious mishap. They were not the first comers, for there were +already lines of saddle ponies as well as many various “rigs” hitched +about Lem Dickson’s store. The schoolhouse was lit brightly with +kerosene lamps, and there was a string of Chinese lanterns hung above +the doorway. + +The girls, in their fresh frocks and furbelows, hastened over to the +schoolhouse, followed more leisurely by their escorts. Sally Dickson, as +chief of the committee of reception, greeted Jane Ann and her friends, +and made them cordially welcome, although they were all some years +younger than most of the girls from the ranches roundabout. + +“If you Eastern girls can all dance, you’ll sure help us out a whole +lot,” declared the brisk little schoolmistress. “For if there’s anything +I do dispise it’s to see two great, hulking men paired off in a reel, or +a ‘hoe-down.’ And you brought your violin, Miss Cameron? That’s fine! +You can play without music, I hope?” + +Helen assured her she thought she could master the simple dance tunes to +which the assembly was used. There were settees ranged around the walls +for the dancers to rest upon, and some of the matrons who had come to +chaperone the affair were already ensconced upon these. There was a buzz +of conversation and laughter in the big room. The men folk hung about +the door as yet, or looked in at the open windows. + +“Did that big gump, Ike Stedman, come over with you-all, Miss Fielding?” +Sally Dickson asked Ruth, aside. “Or did he know enough to stay away?” + +“I don’t believe Mr. Hicks could have kept him on the ranch to-night,” +replied Ruth, smiling. “He has promised to dance with me at least once. +Ike is an awfully nice man, I think—and so kind! He’s taught us all to +ride and is never out of sorts, or too busy to help us out. We +‘tenderfoots’ are always getting ‘bogged,’ you know. And Ike is right +there to help us. We all like him immensely.” + +Sally looked at her suspiciously. “Humph!” said she. “I never expected +to hear that Bashful Ike was so popular.” + +“Oh, I assure you he is,” rejoined Ruth, calmly. “He is developing into +quite a lady’s man.” + +Miss Dickson snorted. Nothing else could explain her method of +emphatically expressing her disbelief. But Ruth was determined that the +haughty little schoolmistress should have her eyes opened regarding +Bashful Ike before the evening was over, and she proceeded to put into +execution a plan she had already conceived on the way over from Silver +Ranch. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV—BASHFUL IKE COMES OUT STRONG + + +Ruth first of all took Jane Ann into her confidence. The ranchman’s +niece had been going about the room renewing her acquaintance with the +“neighbors,” some of whom lived forty miles from Silver Ranch. The +Western girl was proud of the friends she had made “Down East,” too, and +she was introducing them all, right and left. But Ruth pinched her arm +and signified that she wished to see her alone for a moment. + +“Now, Nita,” the girl from the Red Mill whispered, “we want to see that +Mr. Stedman has a good time to-night. You know, he’s been awfully good +to us all.” + +“Bashful Ike?” exclaimed Jane Ann. + +“Yes. And we must give him so good a time that he will forget to be +bashful.” + +“He’s a right good feller—yes,” admitted Jane Ann, somewhat puzzled. +“But what can we do for him?” + +“Every one of us girls from the ranch must dance with him.” + +“Oh, crickey!” chuckled Jane Ann, suddenly. “You want to try to make +Sally Dickson jealous, don’t you?” + +“No. I only want to make her see that Ike is popular, even if she +doesn’t think him worth being kind to. And Ike _is_ worth being kind to. +He’s a gentleman, and as kind-hearted a man as I ever saw.” + +“He’s all of that,” admitted the Western girl. “But he’s so clumsy—” + +“Forget that!” exclaimed Ruth. “And make _him_ forget his clumsiness. +He’s as good as gold and deserves better treatment at the hands of Sally +than he has been getting. Of course, she won’t be jealous of us young +girls——” + +“Humph! ‘Young girls,’” scoffed Jane Ann. “I don’t think we’re so awful +young.” + +“Well, we’re too young to be accused of trying to take Sally’s beau away +from her,” cried Ruth, merrily. “Now, you’ll make him dance with you—and +first, too. He’ll have to if you say so, for he’s your uncle’s foreman.” + +“I’ll do it,” agreed Jane Ann. + +Ruth of course found Helen ready and willing to agree to her plan, and +Madge did not need much urging. They all liked Ike Stedman, and although +the brisk little schoolmistress seemed to be a very nice girl, the +foreman of Silver Ranch was quite worthy of her. + +“If he dares to dance with me,” chuckled Heavy, “I am willing to keep it +up all the evening. That is, if you think such a course, Ruthie, will +awaken Miss Dickson to poor Ike’s good points.” + +“And how about those blisters you were complaining about the other day?” +asked Madge, slyly. + +“Pshaw! what girl ever remembered blisters when she could dance?” +responded the stout girl, with scorn. + +Ruth had all but The Fox in line when the violin struck up the first +number; she did not think it wise to speak to Mary about the plan, for +she feared that the latter would refuse to coöperate. The boys came +straggling in at the first notes of Helen’s violin, and there were no +medals on Ike Stedman for bashfulness at first. Tom Cameron, spurred on +by his sister, broke the ice and went at once to the school-teacher and +asked for the dance. Bob followed suit by taking Mary Cox for a partner +(Mary engineered _that_), and soon the sets began to form while Helen +played her sprightliest. + +The young men crowded in awkwardly and when Jane Ann saw the tall figure +of Ike just outside the door she called to him: + +“Come on in, Mr. Stedman. You know this is our dance. Hurry up!” + +Now Ike usually didn’t get up sufficient courage to appear upon the +floor until half the evening was over, and there was a deal of chuckling +and nudging when the foreman, his face flaming, pushed into the room. +But he could not escape “the boss’ niece.” Jane Ann deliberately led him +into the set of which Tom and Sally Dickson were the nucleus. + +“My great aunt!” groaned Ike. “Just as like as not, honey, I’ll trample +all over you an’ mash yo’ feet. It’s like takin’ life in your han’s to +dance with me.” + +“Mebbe I better take my feet in my hands, according to your warning, +Ike,” quoth Jane Ann. “Aw, come on, I reckon I can dodge your feet, big +as they are.” + +Nor did Bashful Ike prove to be so poor a dancer, when he was once on +the floor. But he went through the figures of the dance with a face—so +Jane Ann said afterward—that flamed like a torchlight procession every +time he came opposite to Sally Dickson. + +“I see you’re here early, Mr. Stedman,” said the red-haired +schoolmistress, as she was being swung by the giant cow puncher in one +of the figures. “Usually you’re like Parson Brown’s cow’s tail—always +behind!” + +“They drug me in, Sally—they just drug me in,” explained the suffering +Ike. + +“Well, do brace up and look a little less like you was at your own +funeral!” snapped the schoolmistress. + +This sharp speech would have completely quenched Ike’s desire to dance +had Ruth not laid her plans so carefully. The moment the music ceased +and Ike made for the door, Heavy stopped him. She was between the +bashful cow puncher and all escape—unless he went through the window! + +“Oh, Mr. Stedman! I do so want to dance,” cried the stout girl, with her +very broadest and friendliest smile. “Nobody asked me to this time, and +I just know they’re all afraid of me. Do I look as though I bite?” + +“Bless you, no, Miss!” responded the polite foreman of Silver Ranch. +“You look just as harmless as though you’d never cut a tooth, as fur as +that goes!” + +“Then you’re not afraid to dance the next number with me? There! Helen’s +tuning up.” + +“If you re’lly want me to, Miss,” exclaimed the much-flurried foreman. +“But I won’t mislead ye. I ain’t a good dancer.” + +“Then there will be a pair of us,” was Heavy’s cheerful reply. “If the +other folk run off the floor, we’ll be company for each other.” + +Carefully rehearsed by Ruth Fielding, Jennie Stone likewise picked the +group of dancers of which Sally Dickson and a new partner were members; +and once again Bashful Ike found himself close to the object of his +adoration. + +“Hullo, Ike! you back again?” demanded Sally, cheerfully, as they +clasped hands in a “walk-around.” “I believe you are getting to be a +regular lady’s man.” + +“Aw—now—Sally!” + +“So that Ruth Fielding says,” laughed Sally. “You’re sure popular with +those youngsters.” + +Ike grinned feebly. But he was feeling better. He had actually forgotten +his feet—even in Sally’s presence. Jennie Stone, although an all too +solid bit of humanity, was remarkably light upon her feet when it came +to dancing. Indeed, she was so good a dancer that she steered Ike over +the floor to such good purpose that he—as well as other people—began to +believe that Bashful Ike was no more awkward than the next man off the +range. + +“Why, Ruthie!” whispered Madge Steele, who was the next “victim” in +line. “Ike is a regular Beau Brummel beside some of these fellows. Look +at Heavy steering him around! And look at the teacher watching them. +Humph! young lady I believe you’re got a ‘great head on you,’ to quote +Master Bobbie.” + +“Now, you be real nice to him, Madge,” Ruth urged. + +“Of course I shall, child,” replied Miss Steele, with her most +“grown-uppish” air. “He’s nice anyway; and if we can ‘wake teacher’ up +to his importance, I’ll gladly do my part.” + +“If it only gives him a grain of confidence in himself, I shall be +satisfied,” declared Ruth. “That is what Ike lacks.” + +The foreman of Silver Ranch was coming out pretty strong, however. The +Virginia Reel was the favorite dance, and when Helen stopped playing the +applause was so great, that she responded with a repetition of the whole +figure; so Ike and Heavy continued on the floor for a much longer +period, and the big cowpuncher gained more ease of manner. When they +ceased dancing the stout girl led her escort right into the clutches of +Madge Steele. + +Now, Madge was taller than the schoolmistress and in her city-made gown +looked years older. The boys were rather afraid of Madge when she “put +on the real thing,” as her brother inelegantly expressed it, for she +seemed then quite a young lady grown! + +“I really believe you Western men are gallant, Mr. Stedman,” she +announced. “Chivalrous, and unafraid, and bold, and all that. I am +deeply disappointed.” + +“How’s that, Miss?” exclaimed poor Ike. + +“I haven’t had an invitation to dance yet,” pursued Madge. “If I had +scarletina, or the measles—or even the mumps—I do not think I should be +more avoided by the male portion of the assembly. What do you suppose is +the matter with me, Mr. Stedman?” + +“Why, I—I——” + +Ike was on the verge of declaring that he would find her a partner if he +had to use a gun to get one to come forward; but he was inspired for +once to do the right thing. He really bowed before Madge with something +of a flourish, as the tinkle of the violin strings began again. + +“If you think you can stand _me_, Miss Steele,” declared the big +foreman, “I’d be near about tickled to death to lead you out myself.” + +“You are very good,” said Madge, demurely. “But are you sure—I think +that pretty little teacher is looking this way. You are not neglecting +any old friends for _me_ I hope, Mr. Stedman?” + +Ike’s face flamed again furiously. He stole a glance at Sally Dickson, +who had just refused Jimsey for a partner—and with sharpness. + +“I’m pretty sure I’ll be a whole lot better off with you, Miss,” he +admitted. “Jest now, especially.” + +Madge’s ringing laugh caught Sally’s ear, as the Eastern girl bore the +foreman of Silver Ranch off to join the next set of dancers. The teacher +did not dance that number at all. + +Mrs. “Jule” Marvin, the young and buxom wife of the owner of the Two-Ten +Ranch, caught Ike’s hand and whispered loudly: + +“I never suspected you was such a heart-breaker, Ike. Goodness me! +you’re dancing every dance, and with a new partner each time. I haven’t +got to be left out in the cold just because I’m married to Tom, I hope? +He can’t dance with that game leg, poor old man! You going to save a +dance for me, Ike?” + +“Suah’s your bawn, honey!” responded the foreman, who was beginning to +enjoy his prominence and had known Mrs. Jule for years. “The next one’s +yours if you say the word.” + +“You’re my meat, then, Ike,” declared the jolly Western matron, as she +glided away with her present partner. + +So there was a little rift in Ruth Fielding’s scheme, for Ike danced +next with the ranchman’s wife. But that pleased the girl from the Red +Mill and her fellow conspirators quite as well. Ike was no neglected +male “wall-flower.” Sally only skipped one dance; but she watched the +big foreman with growing wonder. + +A rest was due Helen anyway; and Bob Steele was at hand with his +never-failing harmonica. “The heart-rending strains,” as Madge termed +the rather trying music from the mouth-organ, were sufficiently lively +for most of the party, and the floor was filled with dancers when Helen +captured Ike and he led her into a set just forming. + +“You must be the best dancer among the men, Mr. Ike,” declared Ruth’s +chum, dimpling merrily. “You are in such demand.” + +“I b’lieve you gals have jest been ladlin’ the syrup intuh me, Miss +Cam’ron,” Ike responded, but grinning with growing confidence. “It’s +been mighty nice of you.” + +“You’d better give Sally a chance pretty soon,” whispered Helen. “There +is surely fire in her eye.” + +“Great Peter!” groaned Ike. “I’m almost afraid to meet up with her now.” + +“Pluck up your spirit, sir!” commanded Helen. And she maneuvered so +that, when the dance was done, they stood right next to Sally Dickson +and her last partner. + +“Well, ain’t you the busy little bee, Ike,” said the school-teacher, in +a low voice. “Are you bespoke for the rest of the evening? These +young-ones certainly have turned your head.” + +“Me, Sally?” responded her bashful friend. “They like tuh dance, I +reckon, like all other young things—an’ the other boys seem kinder +backward with ’em; ’cause they’re Bawston, I s’pose.” + +“Humph!” ejaculated Miss Sally; “you ain’t such a gump as to believe all +that. That little Smartie, Ruth Fielding, planned all this, I bet a +cent!” + +“Miss Ruth?” queried Ike, in surprise. “Why, I ain’t danced with her at +all.” + +“Nor you ain’t a-goin’ to!” snapped Sally. “You can dance with me for a +spell now.” And for the remainder of that hilarious evening Sally +scarcely allowed Bashful Ike out of her clutches. + + + + +CHAPTER XV—“THE NIGHT TRICK” + + +The party at the schoolhouse was declared a success by all Jane Ann +Hick’s Eastern friends—saving, of course, The Fox. She had only danced +with Tom and Bob and had disproved haughtily of the entire proceedings. +She had pronounced Ruth’s little plot for getting Ike and Sally +together, “a silly trick,” although the other girls had found +considerable innocent enjoyment in it, and the big foreman of Silver +Ranch rode home with them after midnight in a plain condition of +ecstacy. + +“Ike suah has made the hit of his life,” Jimsey declared, to the other +cowboys. + +“He was the ‘belle of the ball’ all right,” chimed in another. + +“If I warn’t a person of puffectly tame an’ gentle nature, I’d suah be a +whole lot jealous of his popularity,” proceeded he of the purple +necktie. “But I see a-many of you ’ombres jest standin’ around and +a-gnashin’ of your teeth at the way Ike carried off the gals.” + +“Huh!” grunted Bud. “We weren’t gnashin’ no teeth at old Ike. What put +our grinders on edge was that yere purple necktie an’ pink-striped shirt +you’re wearin’. Ev’ry gal that danced with you, Jimsey, was in danger of +gettin’ cross-eyed lookin’ at that ne-fa-ri-ous combination.” + +Sunday was a quiet day at the ranch. Although there was no church nearer +than Bullhide, Bill Hicks made a practice of doing as little work as +possible on the first day of the week, and his gangs were instructed to +simply keep the herds in bounds. + +At the ranch house Ruth and her girl friends arranged a song-service for +the evening to which all the men about the home corral, and those who +could be spared to ride in from the range, were invited. This broke up +several card games in the bunk house—games innocent in themselves, +perhaps, but an amusement better engaged in on week days. + +The boys gathered in the dusk on the wide porch and listened to the +really beautiful music that the girls had learned at Briarwood Hall. +Ruth was in splendid voice, and her singing was applauded warmly by the +cowboys. + +“My soul, Bud!” gasped Jimsey. “Couldn’t that leetle gal jest sing a +herd of millin’ cattle to by-low on the night trick, with that yere +voice of hers?” + +“Uh-huh!” agreed Bud. “She could stop a stampede, she could.” + +“Oh, I’d love to see a real stampede!” exclaimed Helen, who overheard +this conversation. + +“You would eh?” responded Jane Ann. “Well, here’s hoping you never get +your wish—eh, boys?” + +“Not with the Bar-Cross-Naught outfit, Miss Jinny,” agreed Bud, +fervently. + +“But it must be a wonderful sight to see so many steers rushing over the +plain at once—all running as tight as they can run,” urged the innocent +Helen. + +“Ya-as,” drawled Jimsey. “But I want it to be some other man’s cattle.” + +“But do you really ever have much trouble with the cattle?” asked Helen. +“They all look so tame.” + +“Except Old Trouble-Maker,” laughed her twin, who stood beside her. + +“Looks jest like a picnic, herdin’ them mooley-cows, don’t it?” scoffed +Jimsey. + +“They’d ought to be on the night trick, once,” said Jane Ann. “It’s all +right punching cows by daylight.” + +“What’s the night trick?” asked Heavy. + +“Night herding. That’s when things happen to a bunch of cows,” explained +the ranchman’s niece. + +“I believe that must be fun,” cried Ruth, who had come out upon the +porch. “Can’t we go out to one of the camps and see the work by night as +well as by day?” + +“Good for you, Ruth!” cried Tom Cameron. “That’s the game.” + +“Oh, I wouldn’t want to do that,” objected Mary Cox. “We’d have to camp +out.” + +“Well, them that don’t want to go can stay here,” Jane Ann said, +quickly. If anything was needed to enlist her in the cause it was the +opposition of The Fox. “I’ll see what Uncle Bill says.” + +“But, will it be dangerous?” demanded the more careful Madge. + +“I’ve ridden at night,” said Jane Ann, proudly. “Haven’t I, Jimsey?” + +“Just so,” admitted the cowboy, gravely. “But a whole bunch o’ gals +might make the critters nervous.” + +“Too many cows would sure make the girls nervous!” laughed Bob, grinning +at his sister. + +But the idea once having taken possession of the minds of Ruth and her +girl friends, the conclusion was foregone. Uncle Bill at first (to quote +Jane Ann) “went up in the air.” When he came down to earth, however, his +niece was right there, ready to argue the point with him and—as usual—he +gave in to her. + +“Tarnashun, Jane Ann!” exclaimed the old ranchman. “I’ll bet these yere +gals don’t get back home without some bad accident happening. You-all +are so reckless.” + +“Now Uncle Bill! don’t you go to croaking,” she returned, lightly. +“Ain’t no danger of trouble at all. We’ll only be out one night. We’ll +go down to Camp Number Three—that’s nearest.” + +“No, sir-ree! Them boys air too triflin’ a crew,” declared the ranchman. +“Jib is bossing the Rolling River outfit just now. You can go over +there. I can trust Jib.” + +As the rest of the party was so enthusiastic, and all determined to +spend a night at Number Two Camp on the Rolling River Range, Mary Cox +elected to go likewise. She declared she did not wish to remain at the +ranch-house in the sole care of a “fat and greasy Mexican squaw,” as she +called the cook. + +“Ouch! I bet that stings Maria when she knows how you feel about her,” +chuckled Heavy. “Why let carking care disturb your serenity, Mary? Come +on and enjoy yourself like the rest of us.” + +“I don’t expect to enjoy myself in any party that’s just run by one +girl,” snapped Mary. + +“Who’s that?” asked the stout girl, in wonder. + +“Ruth Fielding. She bosses everything. She thinks this is all her own +copyrighted show—like the Sweetbriars. Everything we do she suggests——” + +“That shows how good a ‘suggester’ she is,” interposed Heavy, calmly. + +“It shows how she’s got you all hypnotized into believing she’s a +wonder,” snarled The Fox. + +“Aw, don’t Mary! Don’t be so mean. I should think Ruth would be the last +person _you’d_ ever have a grouch on. She’s done enough for you——” + +“She hasn’t, either!” cried Mary Fox, her face flaming. + +“I’d like to know what you’d call it?” Heavy demanded, with a good deal +of warmth for her. “If she wasn’t the sweetest-tempered, most forgiving +girl that ever went to Briarwood, _you’d_ have lost your last friend +long ago! I declare, I’m ashamed of you!” + +“She’s not my friend,” said Mary, sullenly. + +“Who is, then? She has helped to save your life on more than one +occasion. She has never said a word about the time she fell off the +rocks when we were at Lighthouse Point. You and she were together, and +_you_ know how it happened. Oh, I can imagine how it happened. Besides, +Nita saw you, and so did Tom Cameron,” cried the stout girl, more hotly. +“Don’t think all your tricks can be hidden.” + +“What do you suppose I care?” snarled Mary Cox. + +“I guess you care what Tom Cameron thinks of you,” pursued Heavy, +wagging her head. “But after the way you started those ponies when we +drove to Rolling River Cañon, you can be sure that you don’t stand high +with him—or with any of the rest of the boys.” + +“Pooh! those cowboys! Great, uneducated gawks!” + +“But mighty fine fellows, just the same. I’d a whole lot rather have +their good opinion than their bad.” + +Now all this was, for Jennie Stone, pretty strong language. She was +usually so mild of speech and easy-going, that its effect was all the +greater. The Fox eyed her in some surprise and—for once—was quelled to a +degree. + +All these discussions occurred on Monday. The Rolling River Camp was +twenty miles away in the direction of the mountain range. Tuesday was +the day set for the trip. The party would travel with the supply wagon +and a bunch of ponies for the herders, bossed by Maria’s husband. On +Wednesday the young folk would return under the guidance of little +Ricarde, who was to go along to act as camp-boy. + +“But if we like it out there, Uncle Bill, maybe we’ll stay till +Thursday,” Jane Ann declared, from her pony’s back, just before the +cavalcade left the ranch-house, very early on Tuesday. + +“You better not. I’m going to be mighty busy around yere, and I don’t +want to be worried none,” declared the ranchman. “And I sha’n’t know +what peace is till I see you-all back again.” + +“Now, don’t worry,” drawled his niece. “We ain’t none of us sugar nor +salt.” + +“I wish I could let Ike go with ye—that’s what I wish,” grumbled her +uncle. + +Ruth Fielding secretly wished the same. The direction of the Rolling +River Camp lay toward Tintacker. She had asked the foreman about it. + +“You’ll be all of thirty mile from the Tintacker claims, Miss Ruth,” +Bashful Ike said. “But it’s a straight-away trail from the ford a mile, +or so, this side of the camp. Any of the boys can show you. And Jib +might spare one of ’em to beau you over to the mine, if so be you are +determined to try and find that ‘bug’.” + +“I _do_ want to see and speak with him,” Ruth said, earnestly. + +“It’s pretty sure he’s looney,” said Ike. “You won’t make nothing out o’ +him. I wouldn’t bother.” + +“Why, he saved my life!” cried Ruth. “I want to thank him. I want to +help him. And—and—indeed, I need very much to see and speak with him, +Ike.” + +“Ya-as. That does make a difference,” admitted the foreman. “He sure did +kill that bear.” + +The ponies rattled away behind the heavy wagon, drawn by six mules. In +the lead cantered Ricarde and his father, herding the dozen or more +half-wild cow-ponies. The Mexican horse-wrangler was a lazy looking, +half-asleep fellow; but he sat a pony as though he had grown in the +saddle. + +Ruth, on her beloved little Freckles, rode almost as well now as did +Jane Ann. The other girls were content to follow the mule team at a more +quiet pace; but Ruth and the ranchman’s niece dashed off the trail more +than once for a sharp race across the plain. + +“You’re a darling, Ruthie!” declared Jane Ann, enthusiastically. “I wish +you were going to live out here at Silver Ranch all the time—I do! I +wouldn’t mind being ‘buried in the wilderness’ if you were along——” + +“Oh, but you won’t be buried in the wilderness all the time,” laughed +the girl from the Red Mill. “I am sure of that.” + +“Huh!” ejaculated the Western girl, startled. “What do you mean?” + +“I mean that we’ve been talking to Uncle Bill,” laughed Ruth. + +“Oh! you ain’t got it fixed for me?” gasped the ranchman’s neice. “Will +he send me to school?” + +“Surest thing you know, Nita!” + +“Not to that boarding school you girls all go to?” + +“Unless he backs down—and you know Mr. Bill Hicks isn’t one of the +backing-down kind.” + +“Oh, bully for you!” gasped Jane Ann. “I know it’s your doing. I can see +it all. Uncle Bill thinks the sun just about rises and sets with you.” + +“Helen and Heavy did their share. So did Madge—and even Heavy’s aunt, +Miss Kate, before we started West. You will go to Briarwood with us next +half, Nita. You’ll have a private teacher for a while so that you can +catch up with our classes. It’s going to be up to you to make good, +young lady—that’s all.” + +Jane Ann Hicks was too pleased at that moment to say a word—and she had +to wink mighty hard to keep the tears back. Weeping was as much against +her character as it would have been against a boy’s. And she was silent +thereafter for most of the way to the camp. + +They rode over a rolling bit of ground and came in sight suddenly of the +great herd in care of Number Two outfit. Such a crowd of slowly moving +cattle was enough to amaze the eastern visitors. For miles upon miles +the great herd overspread the valley, along the far side of which the +hurrying river flowed. The tossing horns, the lowing of the cows calling +their young, the strange, bustling movement of the whole mass, rose up +to the excited spectators in a great wave of sound and color. It was a +wonderful sight! + +Jib rode up the hill to meet them. The men on duty were either squatting +here and there over the range, in little groups, playing cards and +smoking, or riding slowly around the outskirts of the herd. There was a +chuck-tent and two sleeping tents parked by the river side, and the +smoke from the cook’s sheet-iron stove rose in a thin spiral of blue +vapor toward that vaster blue that arched the complete scene. + +“What a picture!” Ruth said to her chum. “The mountains are grand. That +cañon we visited was wonderful. The great, rolling plains dwarf anything +in the line of landscape that we ever saw back East. But _this_ caps all +the sights we have seen yet.” + +“I’m almost afraid of the cattle, Ruthie,” declared Helen. “So many +tossing horns! So many great, nervous, moving bodies! Suppose they +should start this way—run us down and stamp us into the earth? Oh! they +could do it easily.” + +“I don’t feel that fear of them,” returned the girl from the Red Mill. +“I mean to ride all around the herd to-night with Nita. She says she is +going to help ride herd, and I am going with her.” + +This declaration, however, came near not being fulfilled. Jib Pottoway +objected. The tent brought for the girls was erected a little way from +the men’s camp, and the Indian stated it as his irrevocable opinion that +the place for the lady visitors at night was inside the white walls of +that tent. + +“Ain’t no place for girls on the night trick, Miss Jinny—and you know +it,” complained Jib. “Old Bill will hold me responsible if anything +happens to you.” + +“‘Twon’t be the first time I’ve ridden around a bunch of beeves after +sundown,” retorted Jane Ann, sharply. “And I’ve promised Ruth. It’s a +real nice night. I don’t even hear a coyote singing.” + +“There’s rain in the air. We may have a blow out of the hills before +morning,” said Jib, shaking his head. + +“Aw shucks!” returned the ranchman’s niece. “If it rains we can borrow +slickers, can’t we? I never saw such a fellow as you are, Jib. Always +looking for trouble.” + +“You managed to get into trouble the other day when you went over to the +cañon,” grunted the Indian. + +“‘Twarn’t Ruthie and me that made you trouble. And that Cox girl +wouldn’t dare ride within forty rods of these cows,” laughed the +ranchman’s niece. + +So Jib was forced to give way. Tom and Bob had craved permission to ride +herd, too. The cowboys seemed to accept these offers in serious mood, +and that made Jane Ann suspicious. + +“They’ll hatch up some joke to play on you-all,” she whispered to +Ruthie. “But we’ll find out what they mean to do, if we can, and just +cross-cut ’em.” + +The camp by the river was the scene of much hilarity at supper time. The +guests had brought some especially nice rations from the ranch-house, +and the herders welcomed the addition to their plain fare with gusto. +Tom and Bob ate with the men and, when the night shift went on duty, +they set forth likewise to ride around the great herd which, although +seemingly so peacefully inclined, must be watched and guarded more +carefully by night than by day. + +Soon after Jane Ann and Ruth rode forth, taking the place together of +one of the regular herders. These additions to the night gang left more +of the cow punchers than usual at the camp, and there was much hilarity +among the boys as Jane Ann and her friend cantered away toward the not +far-distant herd. + +“Those fellows are up to something,” the ranchman’s niece repeated. “We +must be on the watch for them—and don’t you be scared none, Ruthie, at +anything that may happen.” + + + + +CHAPTER XVI—THE JOKE THAT FAILED + + +The two girls rode into the melting darkness of the night, and once out +of the radiance of the campfires became suddenly appreciative of the +subdued sounds arising from the far-extending valley in which the herd +lay. + +At a great distance a coyote howled in mournful cadence. There was the +uncertain movements of the cattle on the riders’ left hand—here one +lapped its body with its great tongue—again horns clashed—then a big +steer staggered to its feet and blew through its nostrils a great sigh. +There was, too, the steady chewing of many, many cuds. + +A large part of the herd was lying down. Although stars flecked the sky +quite thickly the whole valley in which the cattle fed seemed +over-mantled with a pall of blackness. Shapes loomed through this with +sudden, uncertain outline. + +“My! it’s shivery, isn’t it?” whispered Ruth. + +“There won’t nothing bite us,” chuckled the Western girl. “Huh! what’s +that?” + +The sudden change in her voice made Ruth giggle nervously. “That’s +somebody riding ahead of us. _You’re_ not afraid, Nita?” + +“Well, I should say not!” cried the other, very boldly. “It’s one of the +boys. Hello, Darcy! I thought you were a ghost.” + +“You gals better git back to the camp,” grunted the cowboy. “We’re going +to have a shower later. I feel it in the air.” + +“We’re neither sugar nor salt,” declared Jane Ann. “We’ve both got +slickers on our saddles.” + +“Ridin’ herd at night ain’t no job for gals,” said Darcy. “And that +cloud yander is goin’ ter spit lightnin’.” + +“He’s always got a grouch about something. I never did like old Darcy,” +Jane Ann confided to her friend. + +But there was a general movement and confusion in the herd before the +girls had ridden two miles. The cattle smelled the storm coming and, now +and then, a faint flash of lightning penciled the upper edge of the +cloud that masked the Western horizon. + +“’Tain’t going to amount to anything,” declared Jane Ann. + +“It just looks like heat lightning,” agreed Ruth. + +“May not rain at all to-night,” pursued the other girl, cheerfully. + +“Who’s that yelling?” queried Ruth, suddenly. + +“Huh! that’s somebody singing.” + +“Singing?” + +“Yep.” + +“Way out here?” + +“Yep. It’s Fred English, I guess. And he’s no Caruso.” + +“But what’s he singing for?” demanded the disturbed Ruth, for the sounds +that floated to their ears were mournful to a degree. + +“To keep the cattle quiet,” explained the ranch girl. “Singing often +keeps the cows from milling——” + +“Milling?” repeated Ruth. + +“That’s when they begin to get uneasy, and mill around and around in a +circle. Cows are just as foolish as a flock of hens.” + +“But you don’t mean to say the boys sing ’em to sleep?” laughed Ruth. + +“Something like that. It often keeps ’em quiet. Lets ’em know there’s +humans about.” + +“Why, I really thought he must be making that noise to keep himself from +feeling lonely,” chuckled Ruth. + +“Nobody’d want to do that, you know,” returned Jane Ann, with +seriousness. “Especially when they can’t sing no better than that Fred +English.” + +“It is worse than a mourning dove,” complained the girl from the East. +“Why doesn’t he try something a bit livelier?” + +“You don’t want to whistle a jig-tune to keep cows quiet,” Jane Ann +responded, sagely. + +The entire herd seemed astir now. There was a sultriness in the air +quite unfamiliar on the range. The electricity still glowed along the +horizon; but it seemed so distant that the girls much doubted Darcy’s +prophecy of rain. + +The cattle continued to move about and crop the short herbage. Few of +them remained “bedded down.” In the distance another voice was raised in +song. Ruth’s mount suddenly jumped to one side, snorting. A huge black +steer rose up and blew a startled blast through his nostrils. + +“Gracious! I thought that was a monster rising out of the very earth! +And so did Freckles, I guess,” cried Ruth, with some nervousness. “Whoa, +Freckles! Whoa, pretty!” + +“You sing, too, Ruthie,” advised her friend. “We don’t want to start +some foolish steer to running.” + +The Eastern girl’s sweet voice—clear and strong—rang out at once and the +two girls rode on their way. The movement of the herd showed that most +of the cattle had got upon their feet; but there was no commotion. + +As they rode around the great herd they occasionally passed a cowboy +riding in the other direction, who hailed them usually with some +witticism. But if Ruth chanced to be singing, they broke off their own +refrains and applauded the girl’s effort. + +Once a coyote began yapping on the hillside near at hand, as Ruth and +Jane Ann rode. The latter jerked out the shiny gun that swung at her +belt and fired twice in the direction of the brute’s challenge. + +“That’ll scare _him_,” she explained. “They’re a nuisance at calving +time.” + +Slowly, but steadily, the cloud crept up the sky and snuffed out the +light of the stars. The lightning, however, only played at intervals, +with the thunder muttering hundreds of miles away, in the hills. + +“It is going to rain, Nita,” declared Ruth, with conviction. + +“Well, let’s put the rubber blankets over us, and be ready for it,” said +the ranch girl, cheerfully. “We don’t want to go in now and have the +boys laugh at us.” + +“Of course not,” agreed Ruth. + +Jane Ann showed her how to slip the slicker over her head. Its folds +fell all about her and, as she rode astride, she would be well sheltered +from the rain if it began to fall. They were now some miles from the +camp on the river bank, but had not as yet rounded the extreme end of +the herd. The grazing range of the cattle covered practically the entire +valley. + +The stirring of the herd had grown apace and even in the thicker +darkness the girls realized that most of the beasts were in motion. Now +and then a cow lowed; steers snorted and clashed horns with neighboring +beeves. The restlessness of the beasts was entirely different from those +motions of a grazing herd by day. + +Something seemed about to happen. Nature, as well as the beasts, seemed +to wait in expectation of some startling change. Ruth could not fail to +be strongly impressed by this inexplicable feeling. + +“Something’s going to happen, Nita. I feel it,” she declared. + +“Hark! what’s that?” demanded her companion, whose ears were the +sharper. + +A mutter of sound in the distance made Ruth suggest: “Thunder?” + +“No, no!” exclaimed Jane Ann. + +Swiftly the sound approached. The patter of ponies’ hoofs—a crowd of +horses were evidently charging out of a nearby coulie into the open +plain. + +“Wild horses!” gasped Jane Ann. + +But even as she spoke an eerie, soul-wracking chorus of shrieks broke +the oppressive stillness of the night. Such frightful yells Ruth had +never heard before—nor could she, for the moment, believe that they +issued from the lips of human beings! + +“Injuns!” ejaculated Jane Ann and swung her horse about, poising the +quirt to strike. “Come on——” + +Her words were drowned in a sudden crackle of electricity—seemingly over +their very heads. They were blinded by the flash of lightning which, +cleaving the cloud at the zenith, shot a zigzag stream of fire into the +midst of the cattle! + +Momentarily Ruth gained a view of the thousands of tossing horns. A +chorus of bellowing rose from the frightened herd. + +But Jane Ann recovered her self-confidence instantly. “It’s nothing but +a joke, Ruthie!” she cried, in her friend’s ear. “That’s some of the +boys riding up and trying to frighten us. But there, that’s no joke!” + +Another bolt of lightning and deafening report followed. The cowboys’ +trick was a fiasco. There was serious trouble at hand. + +“The herd is milling!” yelled Jane Ann. “Sing again, Ruthie! Ride close +in to them and sing! We must keep them from stampeding if we can!” and +she spurred her own pony toward the bellowing, frightened steers. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII—THE STAMPEDE + + +Be it said of the group of thoughtless cowboys (of whom were the wildest +spirits of Number Two camp) that their first demonstration as they +dashed out of the coulie upon the two girls was their only one. Their +imitation of an Indian attack was nipped in the bud by the bursting of +the electric storm. There was no time for the continuance of the +performance arranged particularly to startle Jane Ann and Ruth Fielding. +Ruth forgot the patter of the approaching ponies. She had instantly +struck into her song—high and clear—at her comrade’s advice; and she +drew Freckles closer to the herd. The bellowing and pushing of the +cattle betrayed their position in any case; but the intermittent flashes +of lightning clearly revealed the whole scene to the agitated girls. + +They were indeed frightened—the ranch girl as well as Ruth herself. The +fact that this immense herd, crowding and bellowing together, might at +any moment break into a mad stampede, was only too plain. + +Caught in the mass of maddened cattle, the girls might easily be +unseated and trampled to death. Ruth knew this as well as did the +Western girl. But if the sound of the human voice would help to keep the +creatures within bounds, the girl from the Red Mill determined to sing +on and ride closer in line with the milling herd. + +She missed Jane Ann after a moment; but another flash of lightning +revealed her friend weaving her pony in and out through the pressing +cattle, using the quirt with free hand on the struggling steers and +breaking them up into small groups. + +The cowboys who had dashed out of the coulie saw the possibility of +disaster instantly; and they, too, rode in among the bellowing steers. +With so many heavy creatures pressing toward a common center, many would +soon be crushed to death if the formation was not broken up. Each streak +of lightning which played athwart the clouds added to the fear of the +beasts. Several of the punchers rode close along the edge of the herd, +driving in the strays. Now it began to rain, and as the very clouds +seemed to open and empty the water upon the thirsty land, the swish of +it, and the moaning of the wind that arose, added greatly to the +confusion. + +How it _did_ rain for a few minutes! Ruth felt as though she were riding +her pony beneath some huge water-spout. She was thankful for the +slicker, off which the water cataracted. The pony splashed knee-deep +through runlets freshly started in the old buffalo paths. Here and there +a large pond of water gleamed when the lightning lit up their +surroundings. + +And when the rain stopped as abruptly as it had begun, the cattle began +to steam and were more troublesome than before. The lightning flashes +and thunder continued, and when a second downpour of rain began it came +so viciously, and with so great a wind, that the girls could scarcely +ride against it. + +Suddenly a shout came down the wind. It was taken up and repeated by +voice after voice. The camp at the far end of the herd had been aroused +ere this, of course, and every man who could ride was in the saddle. But +it was at the camp-end of the herd, after all, that the first break +came. + +“They’re off!” yelled Darcy, riding furiously past Ruth and Jane Ann +toward where the louder disturbance had arisen. + +“And toward the river!” shouted another of the cowboys. + +The thunder of hoofs in the distance suddenly rose to a deafening sound. +The great herd had broken away and were tearing toward the Rolling River +at a pace which nothing could halt. Several of the cowboys were carried +forward on the fore-front of the wave of maddened cattle; but they all +managed to escape before the leaders reached the high bank of the +stream. + +Jane Ann screamed some order to Ruth, but the latter could not hear what +it was. Yet she imitated the Western girl’s efforts immediately. No such +tame attempts at controlling the cattle as singing to them was now in +order. The small number of herdsmen left at this point could only force +their ponies into the herd and break up the formation—driving the mad +brutes back with their quirts, and finally, after a most desperate +fight, holding perhaps a third of the great herd from running wildly +into the stream. + +This had been a time of some drought and the river was running low. The +banks were not only steep upon this side, but they were twenty feet and +more high. When the first of the maddened beeves reached the verge of +the bank they went headlong down the descent, and some landed at the +edge of the water with broken limbs and so were trampled to death. But +the plunging over of hundreds upon hundreds of steers at the same point, +together with the washing of the falling rain, quickly cut down these +banks until they became little more than steep quagmires in which the +beasts wallowed more slowly to the river’s edge. + +This heavy going did more than aught else to retard the stampede; but +many of the first-comers got over the shallow river and climbed upon the +plain beyond. All night long the cowboys were gathering up the herd upon +the eastern shore of the river; those that had crossed must be left +until day dawned. + +And a very unpleasant night it was, although the stampede itself had +been of short duration. A troop of cattle had dashed through the camp +and flattened out the tent that had sheltered the lady visitors. +Fortunately the said visitors had taken refuge in the supply wagon +before the cattle had broken loose. + +But, led by The Fox, there was much disturbance in the supply wagon for +the time being. Fortunately a water-tight tarpaulin had kept the girls +comparatively dry; but Mary Cox loudly expressed her wish that they had +not come out to the camp, and the other girls were inclined to be a +little fractious as well. + +When Jane Ann and Ruth rode in, however, after the trouble was all over, +and the rain had ceased, a new fire was built and coffee made, and the +situation took on a more cheerful phase. Ruth was quite excited over it +all, but glad that she had taken a hand in the herding of the cattle +that had not broken away. + +“And if you stay to help the boys gather the steers that got across the +river, to-morrow, I am going to help, too,” she declared. + +“Tom and Bob will help,” Helen said. “I wish I was as brave as you are, +Ruth; but I really am afraid of these horned beasts.” + +“I never was cut out for even a milkmaid, myself,” added Heavy. “When a +cow bellows it makes me feel queer up and down my spine just as it does +when I go to a menagerie and hear the lions roar.” + +“They won’t bite you,” sniffed Jane Ann. + +“But they can hook you. And my! the noise they made when they went +through this camp! You never heard the like,” said the stout girl, +shaking her head. “No. I’m willing to start back for the ranch-house in +the morning.” + +“Me, too,” agreed Madge. + +So it was agreed that the four timid girls should return to Silver Ranch +with Ricarde after breakfast; but Ruth and Jane Ann, with Tom Cameron +and Bob Steele, well mounted on fresh ponies, joined the gang of cow +punchers who forded the river at daybreak to bring in the strays. + +The frightened cattle were spread over miles of the farther plain and it +was a two days’ task to gather them all in. Indeed, on the second +evening the party of four young folk were encamped with Jib Pottoway and +three of the other punchers, quite twenty miles from the river and in a +valley that cut deeply into the mountain chain which sheltered the range +from the north and west. + +“It is over this way that the trail runs to Tintacker, doesn’t it, Jib?” +Ruth asked the Indian, privately. + +“Yes, Miss. Such trail as there is can be reached in half an hour from +this camp.” + +“Oh! I do so want to see that man who killed the bear, Jib,” urged the +girl from the Red Mill. + +“Well, it might be done, if he’s over this way now,” returned Jib, +thoughtfully. “He is an odd stick—that’s sure. Don’t know whether he’d +let himself be come up with. But——” + +“Will you ride with me to the mines?” demanded Ruth, eagerly. + +“I expect I could,” admitted the Indian. + +“I would be awfully obliged to you.” + +“I don’t know what Mr. Hicks would say. But the cattle are in hand +again—and there’s less than a hundred here for the bunch to drive back. +They can get along without me, I reckon.” + +“And surely without me!” laughed Ruth. + +And so it was arranged. The Indian and Ruth were off up the valley +betimes the next morning, while the rest of the party started for the +river, driving the last of the stray beeves ahead of them. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII—A DESPERATE CASE + + +Jane Ann and Tom Cameron had both offered to accompany Ruth; but for a +very good—if secret—reason Ruth did not wish any of her young friends to +attend her at the meeting which she hoped would occur between her and +the strange young man who (if report were true) had been hanging about +the Tintacker properties for so long. + +She had written Uncle Jabez after her examination with the lawyer of the +mining record books at Bullhide; but she had told her uncle only that +the claims had been transferred to the name of “John Cox.” That was the +name, she knew, that the vacuum cleaner agent had given Uncle Jabez when +he had interested the miller in the mine. But there was another matter +in connection with the name of “Cox” which Ruth feared would at once +become public property if any of her young friends were present at the +interview to which she now so eagerly looked forward. + +Freckles, now as fresh as a pony could be, carried Ruth rapidly up the +valley, and as the two ponies galloped side by side the girl from the +Red Mill grew quite confidential with the Indian. She did not like Jib +Pottoway as she did the foreman of the Bar Cross Naught ranch; but the +Indian was intelligent and companionable, and he quite evidently put +himself out to be entertaining. + +As he rode, dressed in his typical cowboy costume, Jib looked the +full-blooded savage he was; but his conversation smacked of the East and +of his experiences at school. What he said showed that Uncle Sam does +very well by his red wards at Carlisle. + +Jib could tell her, too, much that was interesting regarding the country +through which they rode. It was wild enough, and there was no human +habitation in sight. Occasionally a jackrabbit crossed their trail, or a +flock of birds flew whirring from the path before them. Of other life +there was none until they had crossed the first ridge and struck into a +beaten path which Jib declared was the old pack-trail to Tintacker. + +The life they then saw did not encourage Ruth to believe that this was +either a safe or an inhabited country. Freckles suddenly shied as they +approached a bowlder which was thrust out of the hillside beside the +trail. Ruth was almost unseated, for she had been riding carelessly. And +when she raised her eyes and saw the object that had startled the pony, +she was instantly frightened herself. + +Crouching upon the summit of the rock was a lithe, tawny creature with a +big, round, catlike head and flaming green eyes. The huge cat lashed its +tail with evident rage and bared a very savage outfit of teeth. + +“Oh! what’s that?” gasped Ruth, as Freckles settled back upon his +haunches and showed very plainly that he had no intention of passing the +bowlder. + +“Puma,” returned the Indian, laconically. + +His mount, too, was circling around the rock with mincing steps, quite +as unfavorably disposed toward the beast as was Freckles. + +“Can it leap this far, Jib?” cried Ruth. + +“It’ll leap a whole lot farther in just a minute,” returned the Indian, +taking the rope off his saddle bow. “Now, look out, Miss!” + +Freckles began to run backward. The puma emitted a sudden, almost human +shriek, and the muscles upon its foreshoulders swelled. It was about to +leap. + +Jib’s rope circled in the air. Even as the puma left the rock, its four +paws all “spraddled out” in midair, the noose dropped over the savage +cat. The lariat caught the puma around its neck and one foreleg, and +before it struck the ground Jib had whirled his horse and was spurring +off across the valley, his captive flying in huge (but involuntary) +leaps behind him. He rode back in ten minutes with a beaten-out mass of +fur and blood trailing at the end of his rope, and that was the end of +Mr. Puma! + +“There isn’t any critter a puncher hates worse than a puma,” Jib said, +gruffly. “We’ve killed a host of ’em this season.” + +“And do you always rope them?” queried Ruth. + +“They ain’t worth powder and shot. Now, a bear is a gentleman ‘side of a +lion—and even a little old kiote ain’t so bad. The lion’s so blamed +crafty and sly. Ha! it always does me good to rope one of them.” + +They rode steadily on the trail to the mines after that. It was scarcely +more than fifteen miles to the claims which had been the site, some +years before, of a thriving mining camp, but was now a deserted town of +tumble-down shanties, corrugated iron shacks, and the rustied skeletons +of machinery at the mouths of certain shafts. Money had been spent +freely by individuals and corporations in seeking to develop the various +“leads” believed by the first prospectors to be hidden under the surface +of the earth at Tintacker. But if the silver was there it was so well +hidden that most of the miners had finally “gone broke” attempting to +uncover the riches of silver ore of which the first specimens discovered +had given promise. + +“The Tintacker Lode” it had been originally called, in the enthusiasm of +its discoverers. But unless this strange prospector, who had hung about +the abandoned claims for so many months, had struck into a new vein, the +silver horde had quite “petered out.” Of this fact Ruth was pretty +positive from all the lawyer and Old Bill Hicks had told her. Uncle +Jabez had gone into the scheme of re-opening the Tintacker on the +strength of the vacuum-cleaner agent’s personality and some specimens of +silver ore that might have been dug a thousand miles from the site of +the Tintacker claims. + +“Don’t look like there was anybody to home,” grunted Jib Pottoway, as +they rode up the last rise to the abandoned camp. + +“Why! it’s a wreck,” gasped Ruth. + +“You bet! There’s hundreds of these little fly-by-night mining camps in +this here Western country. And many a man’s hopes are buried under the +litter of those caved-in roofs. Hullo!” + +“What’s the matter?” asked Ruth, startled as she saw Jib draw his gun +suddenly. + +“What’s that kiote doing diggin’ under that door?” muttered the Indian. + +The skulking beast quickly disappeared and Jib did not fire. He rode his +pony directly to the shack—one of the best of the group—and hammered on +the door (which was closed) with the butt of his pistol. + +“Hullo, in there!” he growled. + +Ruth was not a little startled. “Why was the coyote trying to get in?” +she asked. + +“You wait out here, Miss,” said Jib. “Don’t come too close. Kiotes don’t +usually try to dig into a camp when the owner’s at home.” + +“But you spoke as though you thought he might be there!” whispered the +girl. + +“I—don’t—know,” grunted Jib, climbing out of his saddle. + +He tried the latch. The door swung open slowly. Whatever it was he +expected to see in the shack, he was disappointed. When he had peered in +for half a minute, he stuck the pistol back into its holster and strode +over the threshhold. + +“Oh! what is it?” breathed Ruth again. + +He waved her back, but went into the hut. There was some movement there; +then a thin, babbling voice said something that startled Ruth more than +had the puma’s yell. + +“Gee!” gasped Jib, appearing in the doorway, his face actually pale +under its deep tan. “It’s the ‘bug’.” + +“The man I want to see?” cried Ruth. + +“But you can’t see him. Keep away,” advised Jib, stepping softly out and +closing the door of the shack. + +“What is the matter, Jib?” cried Ruth. “He—he isn’t _dead_?” + +“Not yet,” replied the Indian. + +“What is it, then?” + +“Mountain fever—or worse. It’s catching—just as bad as typhoid. You +mustn’t go in there, Miss.” + +“But—but—he’ll die!” cried the girl, all her sympathy aroused. “Nobody +to help him——” + +“He’s far gone. It’s a desperate case, I tell you,” growled Jib. “Ugh! I +don’t know what we’d better do. No wonder that kiote was trying to dig +under the door. _He knew_—the hungry beast!” + + + + +CHAPTER XIX—THE MAN AT TINTACKER + + +Ruth waited for her companion to suggest their course of action. The man +she had come to see—the mysterious individual whom she believed had +taken her uncle’s money to buy up the property known as the Tintacker +Claim—was in a raging fever in that old shack near the site of the mine. +She had heard his delirious babblings while Jib was in the hut. It never +entered her mind that Jib would contemplate leaving the unfortunate +creature unattended. + +“You can’t talk to him, Miss. He don’t know nothing,” declared the +Indian. “And he’s pretty far gone.” + +“What shall we do for him? What needs doing first?” Ruth demanded. + +“Why, we can’t do much—as I can see,” grumbled Jib Pottoway. + +“Isn’t there a doctor——” + +“At Bullhide,” broke in Jib. “That’s the nearest.” + +“Then he must be got. We must save this man, Jib,” said the girl, +eagerly. + +“Save him?” + +“Certainly. If only because he saved my life when I was attacked by the +bear. And he must be saved for another reason, too.” + +“Why, Miss Ruth, he’ll be dead long before a doctor could get here,” +cried Jib. “That’s plumb ridiculous.” + +“He will die of course if he has no attention,” said the girl, +indignantly. + +“Well?” + +“Surely you won’t desert him!” + +“About all we can do for the poor fellow is to bury him,” muttered Jib. + +“If there was no other reason than that he is a helpless fellow-being, +we could not go away and leave him here unattended,” declared the girl, +gravely. “You know that well enough, Jib.” + +“Oh, we’ll wait around. But he’s got to die. He’s so far gone that +nothing can save him. And I oughtn’t to go into the shack, either. That +fever is contagious, and he’s just full of it!” + +“We must get help for him,” cried Ruth, suddenly. + +“What sort of help?” demanded the Indian. + +“Why, the ranch is not so awfully far away, and I know that Mr. Hicks +keeps a big stock of medicines. He will have something for this case.” + +“Then let’s hustle back,” said Jib, starting to climb into his saddle. + +“But the coyote—and other savage beasts!” exclaimed Ruth. + +“Gee! I forgot that,” muttered Jib. + +“One of us must stay here.” + +“Well—I can do that, I suppose. But how about you finding your way to +the Rolling River outfit? I—don’t—know.” + +“I’ll stay here and watch,” declared Ruth, firmly. “You ride for +help—get medicine—tell Mr. Hicks to send for a doctor at Bullhide, too. +I have some money with me and I know my Uncle Jasper will pay whatever +it costs to get a doctor to this man. Besides—there are other people +interested.” + +“Why, Miss, I don’t know about this,” murmured Jib Pottoway. “It’s risky +to leave you here. Old Bill will be wild at me.” + +“I’m going to stay right here,” declared Ruth, getting out of the +saddle. “You can leave me your gun if you will——” + +“Sure! I could do that. But I don’t know what the boss’ll say.” + +“It won’t much matter what he says,” said Ruth, with a faint smile. “I +shall be here and he will be at Silver Ranch.” + +“Ugh!” muttered Jib. “But what’ll he say to _me_?” + +“I believe Mr. Hicks is too good-hearted to wish to know that we left +this unfortunate young man here without care. It would be too cruel.” + +“You wait till I look about the camp,” muttered Jib, without paying much +attention to Ruth’s last remark. + +He left his pony and walked quickly up the overgrown trail that had once +been the main street of Tintacker Camp. Ruth slipped out of the saddle +and ran to the door of the sick man’s hut. She laid her hand on the +latch, hesitated a moment, and then pushed the door open. There was +plenty of light in the room. The form on the bed, under a tattered old +blanket, was revealed. Likewise the flushed, thin face lying against the +rolled-up coat for a pillow. + +“The poor fellow!” gasped Ruth. “And suppose it should be _her_ brother! +Suppose it _should_ be!” + +Only for a few seconds did she stare in at the unfortunate fellow. His +head began to roll from side to side on the hard pillow. He muttered +some gibberish as an accompaniment to his fevered dreams. It was a young +face Ruth saw, but so drawn and haggard that it made her tender heart +ache. + +“Water! water!” murmured the cracked lips of the fever patient. + +“Oh! I can’t stand this!” gasped the girl. She wheeled about and sent a +long shout after Jib: “Jib! I say, Jib!” + +“What’s wantin’?” replied the Indian from around the bend in the trail. + +“Bring some water! Get some fresh water somewhere.” + +“I get you!” returned the cowboy, and then, without waiting another +instant, Ruth stepped into the infected cabin and approached the +sufferer’s couch. + +The sick man’s head moved incessantly; so did his lips. Sometimes what +he said was audible; oftener it was just a hoarse murmur. But when Ruth +raised his head tenderly and took out the old coat to refold it for a +pillow, he screamed aloud and seized the garment with both hands and +with an awful strength! His look was maniacal. There were flecks of foam +on his lips and his eyes rolled wildly. There was more than ordinary +delirium in his appearance, and he fought for possession of the coat, +shrieking in a cracked voice, the sound of which went straight to Ruth’s +heart. + +The sound brought Jib on the run. + +“What in all tarnation are you doing in that shack?” he shouted. “You +come out o’ there!” + +“Oh, Jib,” said she, as the man fell back speechless and seemingly +lifeless on the bed. “We can’t leave him alone like this.” + +“That whole place is infected. You come out!” the puncher commanded. + +“There’s no use scolding me now, Jib,” she said, softly. “The harm is +done, if it _is_ to be done. I’m in here, and I mean to stay with him +till you get help and medicine.” + +“You—you——” + +“Don’t call me names, but get the water. Find a pail somewhere. Bring +plenty of cool water. He is burning up with fever and thirst.” + +“Well, the hawse is stole, I reckon!” grunted the Indian. “But you’d +ought to be shaken. What the boss says to me about this will be +a-plenty.” + +“Get the water, Jib!” commanded Ruth Fielding. “See! he breathes so +hard. I believe he is dying of thirst more than anything else.” + +Jib grabbed the canteen that swung at the back of his saddle, emptied +the last of the stale water on the ground, and hurried away to where a +thin stream tumbled down the hillside behind one of the old shaft +openings. He brought the canteen back full—and it held two quarts. + +“Just a little at first,” said the girl, pouring some of the cool water +into her own folding cup that she carried in her pocket. “He mustn’t +have too much. And you keep out of the house, Jib. No use in both of us +running the risk of catching the fever. You’ll have to ride for help, +too. And you don’t want to take the infection among the other boys.” + +“You _are_ a plucky one, Miss,” admitted the cowboy. “But there’s bound +to be the piper to pay for this. They’ll say it was my fault.” + +“I won’t let ’em,” declared Ruth. She raised the sick man’s head again +and put the cup to his lips. “I wish I had some clean cloths. Oh! let +somebody ride over from the camp with food and any stimulants that there +may be there. See if you can find some larger receptacle for water +before you go.” + +“She’s a cleaner!” muttered the Indian, shaking his head, and walking +away to do her bidding. + + + + +CHAPTER XX—THE WOLF AT THE DOOR + + +Ruth had the old coat folded and under the sick man’s head again when +Jib returned with a rusty old bucket filled with water. He set it down +just outside the open door of the cabin—and he did not come in. + +“What d’ye s’pose he’s got in the pocket of that coat that he’s so +choice of, Miss?” he asked, curiously. + +“Why! I don’t know,” returned Ruth, wetting her cleanest handkerchief +and folding it to press upon the patient’s brow. + +“He hollered like a loon and grabbed at it when I tried to straighten it +out,” the Indian said, thoughtfully. “And so he did when you touched +it.” + +“Yes.” + +“He’s got something hid there. It bothers him even if he is delirious.” + +“Perhaps,” admitted Ruth. + +But she was not interested in this suspicion. The condition of the poor +fellow was uppermost in her mind. + +“You let me have your pistol, Jib,” she said. “I can use it. It will +keep that old coyote away.” + +“And anything else, too,” said Jib, handing the gun to her and then +stepping back to his pony. “I’ll hobble your critter, Miss. Don’t go far +from the door. I’ll either come back myself or send a couple of the boys +from camp. They will bring food, anyway. I reckon the poor chap’s hungry +as well as thirsty.” + +“He is in a very bad way, indeed,” returned Ruth, gravely. “You’ll +hurry, Jib?” + +“Sure. But you’d better come back with me.” + +“No. I’m in for it now,” she replied, trying to smile at him bravely. +“I’d better nurse him till he’s better, or——” + +“You ain’t got no call to do it!” exclaimed the Indian. + +“There is more reason for my helping him than you know,” she said, in a +low voice. “Oh! there is a very good reason for my helping him.” + +“He’s too far gone to be helped much, I reckon,” returned the other, +mounting into his saddle. “But I’ll be going. Take care of yourself.” + +“I’ll be all right, Jib!” she responded, with more cheerfulness, and +waved her hand to him as the cow puncher rode away. + +But when the patter of the pony’s hoofs had died away the silence +brooding over the abandoned mining camp seemed very oppressive indeed. +It was not a pleasant prospect that lay before her. Not only was she +alone here with the sick man, but she _was_ afraid of catching the +fever. + +The patient on the couch was indeed helpless. He muttered and rolled his +head from side to side, and his wild eyes stared at her as though he +were fearful of what she might do to him. Ruth bathed his face and hands +again and again; and the cool water seemed to quiet him. Occasionally +she raised his head that he might drink. There was nothing else she +could do for his comfort or betterment until medicines arrived. + +She searched the cabin for anything which might belong to him. She did +not find his rifle—the weapon with which he had killed the bear in the +cañon when Ruth had been in such peril. She did find, however, a worn +water-proof knapsack; in it was a handkerchief, or two, a pair of torn +socks and an old shirt, beside shaving materials, a comb and brush, and +a toothbrush. Not a letter or a scrap of paper to reveal his identity. +Yet she was confident that this was the man whom she had hoped to meet +when she came West on this summer jaunt. + +This was the fellow who had encouraged Uncle Jabez to invest his savings +in the Tintacker Mine. It was he, too, who had been to Bullhide and +recorded the new papers relating to the claim. And if he had made way +with all Uncle Jabez’s money, and the mining property was worthless, +Ruth knew that she would never see Briarwood Hall again! + +For Uncle Jabez had let her understand plainly that his resources were +so crippled that she could not hope to return to school with her friends +when the next term opened. Neither she, nor Aunt Alvirah, nor anybody +else, could make the old miller change his mind. He had given her one +year at the boarding school according to agreement. Uncle Jabez always +did just as he said he would; but he was never generous, and seldom even +kind. + +However, it was not this phase of the affair that so troubled the girl +from the Red Mill. It was the identity of this fever-stricken man that +so greatly disturbed her. She believed that there was somebody at Silver +Ranch who must have a much deeper interest in him than even she felt. +And she was deeply troubled by this suspicion. Was she doing right in +not sending word to the ranch at once as to her belief in the identity +of the man? + +The morning was now gone and Ruth would have been glad of some dinner; +but in leaving the other herders she and Jib had not expected to remain +so many hours from the Rolling River crossing. At least, they expected +if they found the man at Tintacker at all, that he would have played the +host and supplied them with lunch. Had Jib been here she knew he could +easily have shot a bird, or a hare; there was plenty of small game +about. But had she not felt it necessary to remain in close attendance +upon the sick man she would have hesitated about going to the outskirts +of the camp. Even the possession of Jib’s loaded pistol did not make the +girl feel any too brave. + +Already that morning she had been a witness to the fact that savage +beasts lurked in the locality. There might be another puma about. She +was not positively in fear of the coyotes; she knew them to be a +cowardly clan. But what would keep a bear from wandering down from the +heights into the abandoned camp? And Ruth had seen quite all the bears +at close quarters that she wished to see. Beside, this six-shooter of +Jib’s would be a poor weapon with which to attack a full-grown bear. + +It must be late in the afternoon before any of the boys could ride over +from the Rolling River outfit. She set her mind firmly on _that_, and +would not hope for company till then. It was a lonely and trying watch. +The sick man moaned and jabbered, and whenever she touched the old coat +he used for a pillow, he became quite frantic. Perhaps, as Jib +intimated, there was something valuable hidden in the garment. + +“Deeds—or money—perhaps both,” thought the girl nurse. “And maybe they +relate to the Tintacker Mine. Perhaps if it is money it is some of +Uncle’s money. Should I try to take it away from him secretly and keep +it until he can explain?” + +Yet she could not help from thinking that perhaps Jib was right in his +diagnosis of the case. The man might be too far gone to save. Neither +physician nor medicines might be able to retard the fever. It seemed to +have already worn the unfortunate to his very skeleton. If he died, +would the mystery of the Tintacker Mine, and of Uncle Jabez’s money, +ever be explained? + +Meanwhile she bathed and bathed again the fevered face and hands of the +unfortunate. This was all that relieved him. He was quiet for some +minutes after each of these attentions. The water in the bucket became +warm, like that in the canteen. Ruth thought she could risk going to the +rivulet for another supply. So she stuck the barrel of the gun into her +belt and taking the empty pail set out to find the stream. + +She closed the door of the sick man’s cabin very carefully. It was not +far to the water and she had filled the pail and was returning when she +heard a scratching noise nearby, and then a low growl. Casting swift +glances of apprehension all about her, she started to run to the cabin; +but when she got to the trail, it was at the cabin door the peril lay! + +It was no harmless, cowardly coyote this time. Perhaps it had not been a +coyote who had dug there when she and Jib rode up to the camp. She +obtained this time a clear view of the beast. + +It was long, lean and gray. A shaggy beast, with pointed ears and a long +muzzle. When he turned and glared at her, growling savagely, Ruth was +held spellbound in her tracks! + +“A wolf!” she muttered. “A wolf at the door!” + +The fangs of the beast were exposed. The jaws dripped saliva, and the +eyes seemed blood-red. A more awful sight the girl had never seen. This +fierce, hungry creature was even more terrifying in appearance than the +bear that had chased her in the cañon. He seemed, indeed, more savage +and threatening than the puma that Jib had roped that forenoon as they +rode over to Tintacker. + +He turned squarely and faced her. He was not afraid, but seemed to +welcome her as an antagonist worthy of his prowess. He did not advance, +but he stood between Ruth and the door of the sick man’s cabin. She +might retreat, but in so doing she would abandon the unfortunate to his +fate. And what that fate would be she could not doubt when once she had +glimpsed the savage aspect of the wolf. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI—A PLUCKY FIGHT + + +Ruth had already set down the bucket of water and drawn the heavy pistol +from her belt. The girls had been trying their skill with six-shooters +at the ranch at odd times, and she knew that she stood a good chance of +hitting the big gray wolf at ten or twelve yards. The beast made no +approach; but his intention of returning to the door of the cabin where +the sick man lay, if she did not disturb him, was so plain that Ruth +dared not desert the helpless patient! + +The wolf crouched, growling and showing his fangs. If the girl +approached too near he would spring upon her. Or, if she fired and +wounded him but slightly she feared he would give chase and pull her +down in a few seconds. She very well know that she could not hope to +distance the beast if once he started to pursue her. + +This was indeed a dreadful situation for a tenderly nurtured girl. The +wolf looked to be fully as large as Tom Cameron’s mastiff, Reno. And +Ruth wished with all her heart (as this comparison flashed through her +mind) that the mastiff was here to give battle to the savage beast. + +But it were vain to think of such impossibilities. If anything was to be +done to drive off the wolf at the cabin door, she must do it herself. +Yet she dared not make the attack here in the open, and afoot. If she +approached near enough to him to make her first shot sure and deadly, +the beast gave every indication of opening the attack himself. + +And, indeed, he might spring toward her at any moment. He was growing +impatient. He had scented the helpless man inside the shack +and—undisturbed—would soon burrow under the door and get at him. +Although not so cowardly as a coyote, the wolf seldom attacks human +beings unless they are helpless or the beast is driven to desperation by +hunger. And gaunt as this fellow was, there was plenty of small game for +him in the chapparel. + +Thus, Ruth was in a quandary. But she saw plainly that she must withdraw +or the wolf would attack. She left the bucket of water where it stood +and withdrew back of the nearest hut. Once out of the wolf’s sight, but +still holding the revolver ready, she looked hastily about. Her pony, +hobbled by Jib, had not wandered far. Nor had Freckles seen or even +scented the savage marauder. + +Ruth spied him and crept away from the vicinity of the wolf, keeping in +hiding all the time. She soon heard the beast clawing at the bottom of +the door and growling. He might burst the door, or dig under it, any +moment now! + +The last few yards to the pony Ruth made at a run. Freckles snorted his +surprise; but he knew her and was easily caught. The frightened girl +returned the revolver to her belt and removed the hobbles. Then she +vaulted into the saddle and jerked the pony’s head around, riding at a +canter back toward the cabin. + +The wolf heard her coming and drew his head and shoulders back out of +the hole he had dug. In a few minutes more he would be under the door +and into the cabin, which had, of course, no floor but the hard-packed +clay. He started up and glared at the pony and its rider, and the pony +began to side-step and snort in a manner which showed plainly that he +did not fancy the vicinity of the beast. + +“Whoa, Freckles! Steady, boy!” commanded Ruth. + +The cow pony, trained to perfection, halted, with his fore feet braced, +glaring at the wolf. Ruth dropped the reins upon his neck, and although +he winced and trembled all over, he did not move from the spot as the +girl raised the heavy pistol, resting its barrel across her left +forearm, and took the best aim she could at the froth-streaked chest of +the wolf. + +Even when the revolver popped, Freckles did not move. The wolf sprang to +one side, snarling with rage and pain. Ruth saw a streak of crimson +along his high shoulder. The bullet had just nicked him. The beast +snapped at the wound and whirled around and around in the dust, snarling +and clashing his teeth. + +But when the girl tried to urge Freckles in closer, the wolf suddenly +took the aggressive. He sprang out into the trail and in two leaps was +beside the whirling pony. Freckles knew better than to let the beast get +near enough to spring for his throat. But the pony’s gyrations almost +unseated his rider. + +Ruth fired a second shot; but the bullet went wild. She could not take +proper aim with the pony dancing so; and she had to seize the lines +again. She thrust the pistol into the saddle holster and grabbed the +pommel of the saddle itself to aid her balance. Freckles pitched +dreadfully, and struck out, seemingly with all four feet at once, to +keep off the wolf. Perhaps it was as well that he did so, for the beast +was maddened by the smart of the wound, and sought to tear the girl from +her saddle. + +As Ruth allowed the pony to run off from the shack for several rods, the +wolf went growling back to the door. He was a persistent fellow and it +did seem as though he was determined to get at the sick man in spite of +all Ruth could do. + +But the girl, frightened as she was, had no intention of remaining by to +see such a monstrous thing happen. She controlled Freckles again, and +rode him hard, using the spurs, straight at the door of the shack. The +wolf whirled and met them with open jaws, the saliva running from the +sides of his mouth. His foreleg was now dyed crimson. + +Freckles, squealing with anger, jumped to reach the wolf. He had been +taught to ride down coyotes, and he tried the same tactics on this +fellow. The wolf rolled over, snapping and snarling, and easily escaped +the pony’s hard hoofs. But Ruth urged the pony on and the wolf was +forced to run. + +She tried her best to run him down. They tore through the main street of +what had been Tintacker Camp, and out upon the open ridge. The wolf, his +tail tucked between his legs, scurried over the ground, keeping just +ahead, but circling around so as to get back to the abandoned town. He +would not be driven from the vicinity. + +“I must try again to shoot him,” exclaimed the girl, much worried. “If I +ride back he will follow me. If I hobble Freckles again, he may attack +the pony and Freckles could not defend himself so well if he were +hobbled. And if I turn the pony loose the wolf may run him off +entirely!” + +She drew Jib’s pistol once more and tried to get a good shot at the +wolf. But while she did this she could not keep so sharp an eye on the +course the pony took and suddenly Freckles sunk one forefoot in a hole. + +He plunged forward, and Ruth came very near taking a dive over his head. +She saved herself by seizing the pommel with both hands; but in so doing +she lost the gun. Freckles leaped up, frightened and snorting, and the +next moment the wolf had made a sharp turn and was almost under the +pony’s feet! + +The wolf let out an unmistakable yelp of pain and limped off, howling. +Freckles kept on in pursuit and the revolver was soon far behind. The +beast she pursued was now in a bad way; but the girl dared not ride back +to search for her lost weapon. She did not propose that the wolf—after +such a fight—should escape. Ruth was bent upon his destruction. + +The wolf, however, dodged and doubled, so that the pony could not +trample it, even had he wished to come to such close quarters. The +clashing teeth of the savage animal warned Freckles to keep his +distance, however; and it was plain to Ruth that she must dismount to +finish the beast. If only she had some weapon—— + +What was that heap on the prairie ahead? Bones! hundreds of them! Some +accident had befallen a bunch of cattle here in the past and their +picked skeletons had been flung into a heap. The wolf ran for refuge +behind this pile and Ruth immediately urged Freckles toward the spot. + +She leaped from the saddle, tossing the bridle reins over his head upon +the ground and ran to seize one of the bigger bones. It was the leg bone +of a big steer and it made a promising club. + +But even as she seized upon this primitive weapon the wolf made a final +stand. He appeared around the far side of the pile. He saw that the girl +was afoot, and with a snarl he sprang upon her. + +Ruth uttered an involuntary shriek, and ran back. But she could not +reach Freckles. The wolf’s hot breath steamed against her neck as she +ran. He had missed her by a hair! + +The girl whirled and faced him, the club poised in both her hands, +determined to give battle. Her situation was perilous in the extreme. +Afoot as she was, the beast had the advantage, and he knew this as well +as she did. He did not hurry, but approached his victim with +caution—fangs bared, jaws extended, his wounds for the moment forgotten. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII—SERVICE COURAGEOUS + + +There was no escape from the wolf’s attack, even had Ruth desired to +evade the encounter. The beast’s flaming eyes showed his savage +intention only too plainly. To turn and run at this juncture would have +meant death for the brave girl. She stood at bay, the heavy bone poised +to strike, and let the creature approach. + +He leaped, and with all her strength—and that was not slight—she struck +him. The wolf was knocked sideways to the ground. She followed up the +attack with a second and a third blow before he could recover his +footing. + +The wound in his shoulder had bled a good deal, and Freckles’ hard hoofs +had crippled one leg. He could not jump about with agility, and although +he was no coward, he was slow in returning to the charge. + +When he did, Ruth struck again, and with good effect. Again and again +she beat him off. He once caught her skirt and tore it from the +waist-binding; but she eluded his powerful claws and struck him down +again. Then, falling upon him unmercifully, she beat his head into the +hard ground until he was all torn and bleeding and could not see to +scramble at her. + +It was an awful experience for the girl; but she conquered her +antagonist before her strength was spent. When he lay, twitching his +limbs in the final throes, she staggered back to where her pony stood +and there, leaning upon his neck, sobbed and shook for several minutes, +while Freckles put his soft nose into her palm and nuzzled her +comfortably. + +“Oh, oh, Freckles! what a terrible thing!” she sobbed. “He’s dead! he’s +dead!” + +She could say nothing more, nor could she recover her self-possession +for some time. Then she climbed into the saddle and turned the pony’s +head toward the deserted huts without once looking back at the +blood-bedabbled body and the gory club. + +At the camp, however, she was once more her own mistress. The fact that +she must attend the sick man bolstered up her courage. She hobbled +Freckles again and recovered the bucket of water. John Cox (if that was +his name) raged in his fever and clutched at his precious coat, and was +not quiet again until she had cooled his head and hands with the fresh +water. + +After that he fell into a light sleep and Ruth went about the cabin, +trying to set the poor furniture to rights and removing the debris that +had collected in the corners. Every few moments she was at the door, +looking out for either enemy or friend. But no other creature confronted +her until the sound of pony hoofs delighted her ear and Tom Cameron and +Jane Ann, with two of the cowboys from the Rolling River outfit, dashed +up to the shack. + +“Ruth! Ruth!” cried the ranchman’s niece, leaping off of her pony. “Come +out of that place at once! Do as I tell you——” + +“Don’t come here, dear—don’t touch me,” returned her friend, firmly. “I +know what I am about. I mean to stay and nurse this man. I do not +believe there is so much danger as Jib says——” + +“Uncle Bill will have his hide!” cried Jane Ann, indignantly. “You wait +and see.” + +“It is not his fault. I came in here when he could not stop me. And I +mean to remain. But there is no use in anybody else being exposed to +contagion—if there is any contagion in the disease.” + +“Why, it’s as bad as small-pox, Ruth!” cried Jane Ann. + +“I am here,” returned Ruth, quietly. “Have you brought us food? And is +that spirits in the bottle Mr. Darcy has?” + +“Yes, Miss,” said the cowboy. + +“Set it down on that stone—and the other things. I’ll come and get it. A +few drops of the liquor in the water may help the man a little.” + +“But, dear Ruth,” interposed Tom, gravely, “he is nothing to you. Don’t +run such risks. If the man must be nursed _I’ll_ try my hand——” + +“Indeed you shall not!” + +“It’s a job for a man, Miss,” said Darcy, grimly. “You mount your pony +and go home with the others. I’ll stay.” + +“If any harm is done, it’s done already,” declared the girl, earnestly. +“One of you can stay outside and help me—guard me, if you please. +There’s been an awful old wolf about——” + +“A wolf!” gasped Tom. + +“But I killed him.” She told them how and where. “And I lost Jib’s gun. +He’ll be furious.” + +“He’ll lose more than his little old Colts,” growled the second cowboy. + +“It was not Jib’s fault,” declared the girl. “I could not so easily find +my way back to the river as he. I had to stay while he went for help. +Has word been sent on to the ranch?” + +“Everything will be done that can be done for the fellow, of course,” +Jane Ann declared. “Uncle Bill will likely come over himself. Then there +_will_ be ructions, young lady.” + +“And what will Helen and the other girls say?” cried Tom. + +“I wish I had thought,” murmured Ruth. “I would have warned Jib not to +let Mary know.” + +“What’s that?” asked Tom, in surprise, for he had but imperfectly caught +Ruth’s words. + +“Never mind,” returned the girl from the Red Mill, quickly. + +The others were discussing what should be done. Ruth still stood in the +doorway and now a murmur from the bed called her turn back into the +shack to make the unfortunate on the couch more comfortable—for in his +tossings he became more feverish and hot. When she returned to the outer +air the others had decided. + +“Darcy and I will remain, Ruth,” Tom said, with decision. “We’ll bring +the water, and cook something for you to eat out here, and stand guard, +turn and turn about. But you are a very obstinate girl.” + +“As long as one is in for it, why increase the number endangered by the +fever?” she asked, coolly. “You are real kind to stay, Tom—you and +Darcy.” + +“You couldn’t get me away with a Gatling gun,” said Tom, grimly. “You +know _that_, Ruth.” + +“I know I have a staunch friend in you, Tommy,” she said, in a low +voice. + +“One you can trust?” + +“To be sure,” she replied, smiling seriously at him. + +“Then what is all this about Mary Cox? What has _she_ got to do with the +fellow you’ve got hived up in that shack?” shot in Master Tom, shrewdly. + +“Oh, now, Tommy!” gasped Ruth. + +“You can’t fool me, Ruth——” + +“Sh! don’t let the others hear you,” she whispered. “And don’t come any +nearer, Tom!” she added, warningly, and in a louder tone. + +“But The Fox has something to do with this man?” demanded Tom. + +“I believe so. I fear so. Oh, don’t ask me any more!” breathed the girl, +anxiously, as Jane Ann and the cowboy rode up to say good-bye. + +“I hope nothing bad will come of this, Ruth,” said the ranch girl. “But +Uncle Bill will be dreadfully mad.” + +“Not with me, I hope,” rejoined Ruth, shaking her head. + +“And all the girls will be crazy to come out here and help you nurse +him.” + +“They certainly _will_ be crazy if they want to,” muttered Tom. + +“They would better not come near here until the man gets better—if he +ever _does_ get better,” added Ruth, in a low tone. + +“I expect they’ll all want to come,” repeated Jane Ann. + +“Don’t you let them, Jane Ann!” admonished Ruth. “Above all, don’t you +let Mary Cox come over here—unless I send for her,” and she went into +the shack again and closed the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII—BASHFUL IKE TAKES THE BIT IN HIS TEETH + + +There was great commotion at Silver Ranch when Jib Pottoway (on a fresh +horse he had picked up at the riverside cow camp) rode madly to the +ranch-house with the news of what was afoot so far away across Rolling +River. From Old Bill down, the friends of Ruth were horror-stricken that +she should so recklessly (or, so it seemed) expose herself to the +contagion of the fever. + +“And for a person who is absolutely nothing to her at all!” wailed +Jennie Stone. “Ruth is utterly reckless.” + +“She is utterly brave,” said Madge, sharply. + +“She has the most grateful heart in the world,” Helen declared. “He +saved her life in the cañon—you remember it, Mary. Of course she could +not leave the poor creature to die there alone.” + +The Fox had turned pallid and seemed horrified. But she was silent while +all the others about the ranch-house, from Old Bill Hicks down to Maria +the cook, were voluble indeed. The ranchman might have laid violent +hands upon Jib Pottoway, only there was so much to do. Such simple +medicines as there were in the house were packed to take to Tintacker. +Old Bill determined to go over himself, but he would not allow any of +the young folks to go. + +“And you kin bet,” he added, “that you’ll see Jane Ann come back here +a-whizzin’!” + +The unfortunate Jib had enough to do to answer questions. The girls +would not let him go until he had told every particular of the finding +of the man at Tintacker. + +“Was he just _crazy_?” queried Heavy. + +“I don’t know whether he’s been loony all the time he’s been hanging +around the mines, or not,” growled the Indian. “But I’m mighty sure he’s +loco _now_.” + +“If that was him who shot the bear up in the cañon that day, he didn’t +appear to be crazy enough to hurt,” said Helen. + +“But is this the same man?” queried Mary Cox, and had they not all been +so busy pumping Jib of the last particular regarding the adventure, they +might have noticed that The Fox was very pale. + +When Jib first rode up, however, and told his tale, Bashful Ike Stedman +had set to work to run the big touring car out of the shed in which it +was kept. During the time the young folk had been at Silver Ranch from +the East, the foreman had learned from Tom and Bob how to run the car. +It came puffing up to the door now, headed toward the Bullhide trail. + +“What in tarnashun you goin’ ter do with that contarption, Ike?” bawled +Mr. Hicks. “I can’t go to Tintacker in it.” + +“No, yuh can’t, Boss. But I kin go to Bullhide for the sawbones in it, +and bring him back, too. We kin git as far as the Rolling River camp in +the old steam engine—if she don’t break down. Then we’ll foller on arter +yuh a-hawseback.” + +“You won’t git no doctor to come ‘way out there,” gasped the ranch +owner. + +“Won’t I?” returned the foreman. “You wait and see. Ruthie says a +doctor’s got to be brought for that feller, and I’m goin’ to git Doc. +Burgess if I hafter rope an’ hogtie him—you hear me!” + +The engine began to pop again and the automobile rolled away from the +ranch-house before Mr. Hicks could enter any further objections, or any +of the young folk could offer to attend Ike on his long trip. +Fortunately Tom and Bob had seen to it that the machine was in excellent +shape, there was plenty of gasoline in the tank, and she ran easily over +the trail. + +At the Crossing Ike was hailed by Sally Dickson. Sally had been about to +mount her pony for a ride, but when the animal saw the automobile coming +along the trail he started on the jump for the corral, leaving Miss +Sally in the lurch. + +“Well! if that ain’t just like you, Ike Stedman!” sputtered the +red-haired schoolma’am. “Bringin’ that puffin’ abomination over this +trail. Ain’t you afraid it’ll buck and throw yuh?” + +“I got it gentled—it’ll eat right off yuh hand,” grinned the foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +“And I was going to ride in to Bullhide,” exclaimed Sally. “I won’t be +able to catch the pony in a week.” + +“You hop in with me, Sally,” urged Ike, blushing very red. “I’m goin’ to +Bullhide.” + +“Go joy-ridin’ with _you_, Mr. Stedman?” responded the schoolma’am. “I +don’t know about that. Are you to be trusted with that automobile?” + +“I tell yuh I got it gentled,” declared Ike. “And I got to be moving on +mighty quick.” He told Sally why in a few words and immediately the +young lady was interested. + +“That Ruth Fielding! Isn’t she a plucky one for a Down East girl? But +she’s too young to nurse that sick man. And she’ll catch the fever +herself like enough.” + +“Hope not,” grunted Ike. “That would be an awful misfortune. She’s the +nicest little thing that ever grazed on _this_ range—yuh hear me!” + +“Well,” said Sally, briskly. “I got to go to town and I might as well +take my life in my hands and go with you, Ike,” and she swung herself +into the seat beside him. + +Ike started the machine again. He was delighted. Never before had Sally +Dickson allowed him to be alone with her more than a scant few moments +at a time. Ike began to swallow hard, the perspiration stood on his brow +and he grew actually pale around the mouth. It seemed to him as though +everything inside of him rose up in his throat. As he told about it long +afterward, if somebody had shot him through the body just then it would +only have made a flesh-wound! + +“Sally!” he gasped, before her father’s store and the schoolhouse were +out of sight. + +“Why, Ike! what’s the matter with you? Are you sick?” + +“N-no! I ain’t sick,” mumbled the bashful one. + +“You’re surely not scared?” demanded Sally. “There hasn’t anything +happened wrong to this automobile?” + +“No, ma’am.” + +“Are you sure? It bumps a whole lot—Ugh! It’s not running away, is it?” + +“I tell yuh it’s tame all right,” grunted Ike. + +“Then, what’s the matter with you, Ike Stedman?” demanded the +schoolmistress, with considerable sharpness. + +“I—I’m suah in love with yuh, Sally! That’s what’s the matter with me. +Now, don’t you laugh—I mean it.” + +“Well, my soul!” exclaimed the practical Sally, “don’t let it take such +a hold on you, Ike. Other men have been in love before—or thought they +was—and it ain’t given ’em a conniption fit.” + +“I got it harder than most men,” Ike was able to articulate. “Why, +Sally, I love you so hard _that it makes me ache_!” + +The red-haired schoolmistress looked at him for a silent moment. Her +eyes were pretty hard at first; but finally a softer light came into +them and a faint little blush colored her face. + +“Well, Ike! is that all you’ve got to say?” she asked. + +“Why—why, Sally! I got lots to say, only it’s plugged up and I can’t +seem to get it out,” stammered Ike. “I got five hundred head o’ steers, +and I’ve proven on a quarter-section of as nice land as there is in this +State—and there’s a good open range right beside it yet——” + +“I never _did_ think I’d marry a bunch o’ steers,” murmured Sally. + +“Why—why, Sally, punchin’ cattle is about all I know how to do well,” +declared Bashful Ike. “But you say the word and I’ll try any business +you like better.” + +“I wouldn’t want you to change your business, Ike,” said Sally, turning +her head away. “But—but ain’t you got anything else to offer me but +those steers?” + +“Why—why,” stammered poor Ike again. “I ain’t got nothin’ else but +myself——” + +She turned on him swiftly with her face all smiling and her eyes +twinkling. + +“There, Ike Stedman!” she ejaculated in her old, sharp way. “Have you +finally got around to offering _yourself_? My soul! if you practiced on +every girl you met for the next hundred years you’d never learn how to +ask her to marry you proper. I’d better take you, Ike, and save the rest +of the female tribe a whole lot of trouble.” + +“D’ye mean it, Sally?” cried the bewildered and delighted foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +“I sure do.” + +“Ye-yi-yip!” yelled Ike, and the next moment the big touring car wabbled +all over the trail and came near to dumping the loving pair into the +gully. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV—COALS OF FIRE + + +Once Bashful Ike had taken the bit in his teeth, his nickname never +fitted him again. He believed in striking while the iron was hot, Ike +did. And before the touring car ran them down into Bullhide, he had +talked so hard and talked so fast that he had really swept Miss Sally +Dickson away on the tide of his eloquence, and she had agreed to Ike’s +getting the marriage license and their being wedded on the spot! + +But the foreman of Silver Ranch found Dr. Burgess first and made the +physician promise to accompany him to Tintacker. The doctor said he +would be ready in an hour. + +“Gives us just about time enough, Sally,” declared the suddenly awakened +Ike. “I’ll have that license and we’ll catch Parson Brownlow on the fly. +Come on!” + +“For pity’s sake, Ike!” gasped the young lady. “You take my breath +away.” + +“We ain’t got no time to fool,” declared Ike. And within the hour he was +a Benedict and Sally Dickson had become Mrs. Ike Stedman. + +“And I’m going over to Tintacker with you, Ike,” she declared as they +awaited before the doctor’s office in the big automobile. “That poor +fellow over there will need somebody more’n Ruth Fielding to nurse him. +It takes skill to bring folks out of a fever spell. I nursed Dad through +a bad case of it two year ago, and I know what to do.” + +“That’s all right, Sally,” agreed Ike. “I’ll make Old Bill give me muh +time, if need be, and we’ll spend our honeymoon at Tintacker. I kin fix +up one of the old shacks to suit us to camp in. I don’t wish that poor +feller over there any harm,” he added, smiling broadly at the pretty +girl beside him, “but if it hadn’t been that he got this fever, you an’ +I wouldn’t be married now, honey.” + +“You can thank Ruth Fielding—if you want to be thankful to anybody,” +returned Sally, in her brisk way. “But maybe you won’t be so thankful a +year or two from now, Ike.” + +Dr. Burgess came with his black bag and they were off. The automobile—as +Sally said herself—behaved “like an angel,” and they reached Silver +Ranch (after halting for a brief time at the Crossing for Sally to pack +_her_ bag and acquaint Old Lem Dickson of the sudden and unexpected +change in her condition) late at night. Old Bill Hicks was off for +Tintacker and the party remained only long enough to eat and for Bob +Steele to go over the mechanism of the badly-shaken motor-car. + +“I’ll drive you on to the river myself, Ike,” he said. “You are all +going on from there on horseback, I understand, and I’ll bring the +machine back here.” + +But when the newly-married couple and the physician had eaten what Maria +could hastily put before them, and were ready to re-enter the car, Mary +Cox came out upon the verandah, ready to go likewise. + +“For pity’s sake, Mary!” gasped Heavy. “You don’t want to ride over to +the river with them.” + +“I’m going to those mines,” said The Fox, defiantly. + +“What for?” asked Jane Ann, who had arrived at the ranch herself only a +short time before. + +“That’s my business. I am going,” returned The Fox, shortly. + +“Why, you can’t do any such thing,” began Jane Ann; but Mary turned to +Ike and proffered her request: + +“Isn’t there room for me in the car, Mr. Stedman?” + +“Why, I reckon so, Miss,” agreed Ike, slowly. + +“And won’t there be a pony for me to ride from the river to Tintacker?” + +“I reckon we can find one.” + +“Then I’m going,” declared Mary, getting promptly into the tonneau with +the doctor and Sally. “I’ve just as good a reason for being over +there—maybe a better reason for going—than Ruth Fielding.” + +None of her girl friends made any comment upon this statement in Mary’s +hearing; but Madge declared, as the car chugged away from the +ranch-house: + +“I’ll never again go anywhere with that girl unless she has a change of +heart! She is just as mean as she can be.” + +“She’s the limit!” said Heavy, despondently. “And I used to think she +wasn’t a bad sort.” + +“And once upon a time,” said Helen Cameron, gravely, “I followed her +leadership to the neglect of Ruth. I really thought The Fox was the very +smartest girl I had ever met.” + +“But she couldn’t hold the Up and Doing Club together,” quoth the stout +girl. + +“Ruth’s Sweetbriars finished both the Upedes and the Fussy Curls,” +laughed Madge, referring to the two social clubs at Briarwood Hall, +which had been quite put-out of countenance by the Sweetbriar +Association which had been inaugurated by the girl from the Red Mill. + +“And The Fox has never forgiven Ruth,” declared Heavy. + +“What she means by forcing herself on this party at Tintacker, gets my +time!” exclaimed Jane Ann. + +“Sally will make her walk a chalk line if she goes over there with her,” +laughed Helen. “Think of her and Ike getting married without a word to +anybody!” + +Jane Ann laughed, too, at that. “Sally whispered to me that she never +would have taken Ike so quick if it hadn’t been for what we did at the +party the other night. She was afraid some of the other girls around +here would see what a good fellow Ike was and want to marry him. She’s +always intended to take him some time, she said; but it was Ruth that +settled the affair at that time.” + +“I declare! Ruth _does_ influence a whole lot of folk, doesn’t she?” +murmured Heavy. “I never saw such a girl.” + +And that last was the comment Dr. Burgess made regarding the girl of the +Red Mill after the party arrived at Tintacker. They reached the mine +just at daybreak the next morning. Mary Cox had kept them back some, for +she was not a good rider. But she had cried and taken on so when Sally +and Ike did not want her to go farther than the river, that they were +really forced to allow her to continue the entire journey. + +Dr. Burgess examined the sick man and pronounced him to be in a very +critical condition. But he surely had improved since the hour that Ruth +and Jib Pottoway had found him. Old Bill Hicks had helped care for the +patient during the night; but Ruth had actually gone ahead with +everything and—without much doubt, the doctor added—the stranger could +thank her for his life if he _did_ recover. + +“That girl is all right!” declared the physician, preparing to return +the long miles he had come by relays of horses to the ranch-house, and +from thence to Bullhide in the automobile. “She has done just the right +thing.” + +“She’s a mighty cute young lady,” admitted Bill Hicks. “And this +chap—John Cox, or whatever his name is—ought to feel that she’s squared +things up with him over that bear business——” + +“Then you have learned his name?” queried Tom Cameron, who was present. + +“I got the coat away from him when he was asleep in the night,” said Mr. +Hicks. “He had letters and papers and a wad of banknotes in it. Ruth’s +got ’em all. She says he is the man with whom her Uncle Jabez went into +partnership over the old Tintacker claims. Mebbe the feller’s struck a +good thing after all. He seems to have an assayer’s report among his +papers that promises big returns on some specimens he had assayed. If he +dug ’em out of the Tintacker Claim mebbe the old hole in the ground will +take on a new lease of life.” + +At that moment Mary Cox pushed forward, with Sally holding her by the +arm. + +“I’ve got to know!” cried The Fox. “You must tell me. Does the—the poor +fellow say his name is Cox?” + +“Jest the same as yourn, Miss,” remarked Old Bill, watching her closely. +“Letters and deeds all to ‘John Cox.’” + +“I know it! I feared it all along!” cried The Fox, wringing her hands. +“I saw him in the cañon when he shot the bear and he looked so much like +John——” + +“He’s related to you, then, Miss?” asked the doctor. + +“He’s my brother—I know he is!” cried Mary, and burst into tears. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV—AT THE OLD RED MILL AGAIN + + +The mist hovered over the river as though loth to uncover the dimpling +current; yet the rising sun was insistent—its warm, soft September rays +melting the jealous mist and uncovering, rod by rod, the sleeping +stream. Ruth, fresh from her bed and looking out of the little window of +her old room at the Red Mill farmhouse, thought that, after all, the +scene was quite as soothing and beautiful as any of the fine landscapes +she had observed during her far-western trip. + +For the Briarwood Hall girls were back from their sojourn at Silver +Ranch. They had arrived the night before. Montana, and the herds of +cattle, and the vast cañons and far-stretching plains, would be but a +memory to them hereafter. Their vacation on the range was ended, and in +another week Briarwood Hall would open again and lessons must be +attended to. + +Jane Ann Hicks would follow them East in time to join the school the +opening week. Ruth looked back upon that first day at school a year ago +when she and Helen Cameron had become “Infants” at Briarwood. They would +make it easier for Jane Ann, remembering so keenly how strange they had +felt before they attained the higher classes. + +The last of the mist rolled away and the warm sun revealed all the river +and the woods and pastures beyond. Ruth kissed her hand to it and then, +hearing a door close softly below-stairs, she hurried her dressing and +ran down to the farmhouse kitchen. The little, stooping figure of an old +woman was bent above the stove, muttering in a sort of sing-song +refrain: + +“Oh, my back! and oh, my bones!” + +“Then let somebody else save your back and bones, Aunt Alviry!” cried +Ruth, putting her arms around the old housekeeper’s neck. “There! how +good it is to see you again. Sit right down there. You are to play lady. +_I_ am going to get the breakfast.” + +“But your Uncle Jabez wants hot muffins, my pretty,” objected Aunt +Alvirah. + +“And don’t you suppose anybody can make muffins but you?” queried Ruth, +blithely. “I made ’em out to Silver Ranch. Maria, the Mexican cook, +taught me. Even Uncle Jabez will like them made by my recipe—now you see +if he doesn’t.” + +And the miller certainly praised the muffins—by eating a full half dozen +of them. Of course, he did not say audibly that they were good. + +And yet, Uncle Jabez had a much more companionable air about him than he +had ever betrayed before—at least, within the knowledge of Ruth +Fielding. He smiled—and that not grimly—as the girl related some of her +experiences during her wonderful summer vacation. + +“It was a great trip—and wonderful,” she sighed, finally. “Of course, +the last of it was rather spoiled by Mary Cox’s brother being so ill. +And the doctors found, when they got the better of the fever, that his +head had been hurt some months before, and that is why he had wandered +about there, without writing East—either to his folks or to you, Uncle +Jabez. But he’s all right now, and Mary expects to bring him home from +Denver, where he stopped over, in a few days. She’ll be home in time for +the opening of school, at least,” and here Ruth’s voice halted and her +face changed color, while she looked beseechingly at Uncle Jabez. + +The miller cleared his throat and looked at her. Aunt Alvirah stopped +eating, too, and she and Ruth gazed anxiously at the flint-like face of +the old man. + +“I got a letter from that lawyer at Bullhide, Montana, two days ago, +Niece Ruth,” said Uncle Jabez, in his harsh voice. “He has been going +over the Tintacker affairs, and he has proved up on that young Cox’s +report. The young chap is as straight as a string. The money he got from +me is all accounted for. And according to the assayers the new vein Cox +discovered will mill as high as two hundred dollars to the ton of ore. +If we work it as a stock company it will make us money; but young Cox +being in such bad shape physically, and his finances being as they are, +we’ll probably decide to sell out to a syndicate of Denver people. Cox +will close the contract with them before he comes East, it may be, and +on such terms,” added Uncle Jabez with a satisfaction that he could not +hide, “that it will be the very best investment I ever made.” + +“Oh, Uncle!” cried Ruth Fielding. + +“Yes,” said Uncle Jabez, with complacency. “The mine is going to pay us +well. Fortunately you was insistent on finding and speaking to young +Cox. If you had not found him—and if he had not recovered his health—it +might have been many months before I could have recovered even the money +I had put into the young man’s scheme. And—so he says—_you_ saved his +life, Ruthie.” + +“That’s just talk, Uncle,” cried the girl. “Don’t you believe it. +Anybody would have done the same.” + +“However that may be, and whether it is due to you in any particular +that I can quickly realize on my investment,” said the miller, rising +suddenly from the table, “circumstances are such now that there is no +reason why you shouldn’t have another term or two at school—if you want +to go.” + +“_Want to go to Briarwood!_ Oh, Uncle!” gasped Ruth. + +“Then I take it you _do_ want to go?” + +“More than anything else in the world!” declared his niece, reverently. + +“Wall, Niece Ruth,” he concluded, with his usual manner. “If your Aunt +Alviry can spare ye——” + +“Don’t think about me, Jabez, don’t think about me,” cried the little +old woman. “Just what my pretty wants—that will please her Aunt Alviry.” + +Ruth ran and seized the hard hand of the miller before he could get out +of the kitchen. “Oh, Uncle!” she cried, kissing his hand. “You _are_ +good to me!” + +“Nonsense, child!” he returned, roughly, and went out. + +Ruth turned to the little old woman, down whose face the tears were +coursing unreproved. + +“And you, too, Auntie! You are too good to me! Everybody is too good to +me! Look at the Camerons! and Jennie Stone! and all the rest. And Mary +Cox just hugged me tight when we came away and said she loved me—that I +had saved her brother’s life. And Mr. Bill Hicks—and Jimsey and the +other boys. And Bashful Ike and Sally made me promise that if ever I +could get out West again I should spend a long time at their home—— + +“Oh, dear, me Aunt Alvirah,” finished the girl of the Red Mill, with a +tearful but happy sigh, “this world is a very beautiful place after all, +and the people in it are just lovely!” + +There were many more adventures in store for Ruth, and what some of them +were will be related in the next volume of this series, to be entitled: +“Ruth Fielding on Cliff Island; Or, The Old Hunter’s Treasure Box,” in +which will be related the particulars of a most surprising mystery. + +“Only one Ruthie!” mused old Jabez. “Only one, but she’s quite a +gal—yes, quite a gal!” + +And we agree with him; don’t we, reader? + + + THE END + + + + +THE RUTH FIELDING SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL _or Jasper Parole’s Secret_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL _or Solving the Campus Mystery_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP _or Lost in the Backwoods_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT _or Nita, the Girl Castaway_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH _or Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON CLIFF ISLAND _or The Old Hunter’s Treasure Box_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SUNRISE FARM _or What Became of the Raby Orphans_ + +RUTH FIELDING AND THE GYPSIES _or The Missing Pearl Necklace_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN MOVING PICTURES _or Helping the Dormitory Fund_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN IN DIXIE _or Great Days in the Land of Cotton_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT COLLEGE _or The Missing Examination Papers_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE SADDLE _or College Girls in the Land of Gold_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE RED CROSS _or Doing Her Bit for Uncle Sam_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT THE WAR FRONT _or The Hunt for a Lost Soldier_ + +RUTH FIELDING HOMEWARD BOUND _or A Red Cross Worker’s Ocean Perils_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN EAST _or The Hermit of Beach Plum Point_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST _or The Indian Girl Star of the +Movies_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON THE ST. LAWRENCE _or The Queer Old Man of the Thousand +Islands_ + +RUTH FIELDING TREASURE HUNTING _or A Moving Picture that Became Real_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE FAR NORTH _or The Lost Motion Picture Company_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT GOLDEN PASS _or The Perils of an Artificial Avalanche_ + + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +BILLIE BRADLEY SERIES + +By JANET D. WHEELER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE _or The Queer Homestead at Cherry +Corners_ + +Billie Bradley fell heir to an old homestead that was unoccupied and +located far away in a lonely section of the country. How Billie went +there, accompanied by some of her chums, and what queer things happened, +go to make up a story no girl will want to miss. + +2. BILLIE BRADLEY AT THREE-TOWERS HALL _or Leading a Needed Rebellion_ + +Three-Towers Hall was a boarding school for girls. For a short time +after Billie arrived there all went well. But then the head of the +school had to go on a long journey and she left the girls in charge of +two teachers, sisters, who believed in severe discipline and in very, +very plain food and little of it—and then there was a row! The girls +wired for the head to come back—and all ended happily. + +3. BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND _or The Mystery of the Wreck_ + +One of Billie’s friends owned a summer bungalow on Lighthouse Island, +near the coast. The school girls made up a party and visited the Island. +There was a storm and a wreck, and three little children were washed +ashore. They could tell nothing of themselves, and Billie and her chums +set to work to solve the mystery of their identity. + +4. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES _or The Secret of the Locked Tower_ + +Billie and her chums come to the rescue of several little children who +have broken through the ice. There is the mystery of a lost invention, +and also the dreaded mystery of the locked school tower. + +5. BILLIE BRADLEY AT TWIN LAKES _or Jolly Schoolgirls Afloat and Ashore_ + +A tale of outdoor adventure in which Billie and her chums have a great +variety of adventures. They visit an artists’ colony and there fall in +with a strange girl living with an old boatman who abuses her +constantly. Billie befriended Hulda and the mystery surrounding the girl +was finally cleared up. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE BETTY GORDON SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_Author of the Famous “Ruth Fielding” Series_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A series of stories by Alice B. Emerson which are bound to make this +writer more popular than ever with her host of girl readers._ + +1. BETTY GORDON AT BRAMBLE FARM _or The Mystery of a Nobody_ + +At the age of twelve Betty is left an orphan. + +2. BETTY GORDON IN WASHINGTON _or Strange Adventures in a Great City_ + +In this volume Betty goes to the National Capitol to find her uncle and +has several unusual adventures. + +3. BETTY GORDON IN THE LAND OF OIL _or The Farm That Was Worth a +Fortune_ + +From Washington the scene is shifted to the great oil fields of our +country. A splendid picture of the oil field operations of to-day. + +4. BETTY GORDON AT BOARDING SCHOOL _or The Treasure of Indian Chasm_ + +Seeking the treasure of Indian Chasm makes an exceedingly interesting +incident. + +5. BETTY GORDON AT MOUNTAIN CAMP _or The Mystery of Ida Bellethorne_ + +At Mountain Camp Betty found herself in the midst of a mystery involving +a girl whom she had previously met in Washington. + +6. BETTY GORDON AT OCEAN PARK _or School Chums on the Boardwalk_ + +A glorious outing that Betty and her chums never forgot. + +7. BETTY GORDON AND HER SCHOOL CHUMS _or Bringing the Rebels to Terms_ + +Rebellious students, disliked teachers and mysterious robberies make a +fascinating story. + +8. BETTY GORDON AT RAINBOW RANCH _or Cowboy Joe’s Secret_ + +Betty and her chums have a grand time in the saddle. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE LINGER-NOT SERIES + +By AGNES MILLER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_This new series of girls’ books is in a new style of story writing. The +interest is in knowing the girls and seeing them solve the problems that +develop their character. Incidentally, a great deal of historical +information is imparted._ + +1. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE MYSTERY HOUSE _or The Story of Nine +Adventurous Girls_ + +How the Linger-Not girls met and formed their club seems commonplace, +but this writer makes it fascinating, and how they made their club serve +a great purpose continues the interest to the end, and introduces a new +type of girlhood. + +2. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE VALLEY FEUD _or The Great West Point Chain_ + +The Linger-Not girls had no thought of becoming mixed up with feuds or +mysteries, but their habit of being useful soon entangled them in some +surprising adventures that turned out happily for all, and made the +valley better because of their visit. + +3. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THEIR GOLDEN QUEST _or The Log of the Ocean +Monarch_ + +For a club of girls to become involved in a mystery leading back into +the times of the California gold-rush, seems unnatural until the reader +sees how it happened, and how the girls helped one of their friends to +come into her rightful name and inheritance, forms a fine story. + +4. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE WHISPERING CHARMS _or The Secret from Old +Alaska_ + +Whether engrossed in thrilling adventures in the Far North or occupied +with quiet home duties, the Linger-Not girls could work unitedly to +solve a colorful mystery in a way that interpreted American freedom to a +sad young stranger, and brought happiness to her and to themselves. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE GIRL SCOUT SERIES + +By LILIAN GARIS + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_The highest ideals of girlhood as advocated by the foremost +organizations of America form the background for these stories and while +unobtrusive there is a message in every volume._ + +1. THE GIRL SCOUT PIONEERS _or Winning the First B. C._ + +A story of the True Tred Troop in a Pennsylvania town. Two runaway +girls, who want to see the city, are reclaimed through troop influence. +The story is correct in scout detail. + +2. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT BELLAIRE _or Maid Mary’s Awakening_ + +The story of a timid little maid who is afraid to take part in other +girls’ activities, while working nobly alone for high ideals. How she +was discovered by the Bellaire Troop and came into her own as “Maid +Mary” makes a fascinating story. + +3. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT SEA CREST _or The Wig Wag Rescue_ + +Luna Land, a little island by the sea, is wrapt in a mysterious +seclusion, and Kitty Scuttle, a grotesque figure, succeeds in keeping +all others at bay until the Girl Scouts come. + +4. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP COMALONG _or Peg of Tamarack Hills_ + +The girls of Bobolink Troop spend their summer on the shores of Lake +Hocomo. Their discovery of Peg, the mysterious rider, and the clearing +up of her remarkable adventures afford a vigorous plot. + +5. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT ROCKY LEDGE _or Nora’s Real Vacation_ + +Nora Blair is the pampered daughter of a frivolous mother. Her dislike +for the rugged life of Girl Scouts is eventually changed to +appreciation, when the rescue of little Lucia, a woodland waif, becomes +a problem for the girls to solve. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE RADIO GIRLS SERIES + +By MARGARET PENROSE + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A new and up-to-date series, taking in the activities of several bright +girls who become interested in radio. The stories tell of thrilling +exploits, outdoor life and the great part the Radio plays in the +adventures of the girls and in solving their mysteries. Fascinating +books that girls of all ages will want to read._ + +1. THE RADIO GIRLS OF ROSELAWN _or A Strange Message from the Air_ + +Showing how Jessie Norwood and her chums became interested in +radiophoning, how they gave a concert for a worthy local charity, and +how they received a sudden and unexpected call for help out of the air. +A girl wanted as witness in a celebrated law case disappears, and the +radio girls go to the rescue. + +2. THE RADIO GIRLS ON THE PROGRAM _or Singing and Reciting at the +Sending Station_ + +When listening in on a thrilling recitation or a superb concert number +who of us has not longed to “look behind the scenes” to see how it was +done? The girls had made the acquaintance of a sending station manager +and in this volume are permitted to get on the program, much to their +delight. A tale full of action and fun. + +3. THE RADIO GIRLS ON STATION ISLAND _or The Wireless from the Steam +Yacht_ + +In this volume the girls travel to the seashore and put in a vacation on +an island where is located a big radio sending station. The big brother +of one of the girls owns a steam yacht and while out with a pleasure +party those on the island receive word by radio that the yacht is on +fire. A tale thrilling to the last page. + +4. THE RADIO GIRLS AT FOREST LODGE _or The Strange Hut in the Swamp_ + +The Radio Girls spend several weeks on the shores of a beautiful lake +and with their radio get news of a great forest fire. It also aids them +in rounding up some undesirable folks who occupy the strange hut in the +swamp. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE CURLYTOPS SERIES + +By HOWARD R. GARIS + +_Author of the famous “Bedtime Animal Stories”_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. THE CURLYTOPS AT CHERRY FARM _or Vacation Days in the Country_ + +A tale of happy vacation days on a farm. + +2. THE CURLYTOPS ON STAR ISLAND _or Camping out with Grandpa_ + +The Curlytops were delighted when grandpa took them to camp on Star +Island. + +3. THE CURLYTOPS SNOWED IN _or Grand Fun with Skates and Sleds_ + +The Curlytops, with their skates and sleds, on lakes and hills. + +4. THE CURLYTOPS AT UNCLE FRANK’S RANCH _or Little Folks on Ponyback_ + +Out West on their uncle’s ranch they have a wonderful time. + +5. THE CURLYTOPS AT SILVER LAKE _or On the Water with Uncle Ben_ + +The Curlytops camp out on the shores of a beautiful lake. + +6. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PETS _or Uncle Toby’s Strange Collection_ + +An old uncle leaves them to care for his collection of pets. + +7. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PLAYMATES _or Jolly Times Through the +Holidays_ + +They have great times with their uncle’s collection of animals. + +8. THE CURLYTOPS IN THE WOODS _or Fun at the Lumber Camp_ + +Exciting times in the forest for Curlytops. + +9. THE CURLYTOPS AT SUNSET BEACH _or What Was Found in the Sand_ + +The Curlytops have a fine time at the seashore, bathing, digging in the +sand and pony-back riding. + +10. THE CURLYTOPS TOURING AROUND _or Delightful Days in Pleasant Places_ + +The Curlytops fall in with a moving picture company and get in some of +the pictures. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS SERIES + +By MABEL C. HAWLEY + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT BROOKSIDE FARM + +Mother called them her Four Little Blossoms, but Daddy Blossom called +them Bobby, Meg, and the twins. The twins, Twaddles and Dot, were a +comical pair and always getting into mischief. The children had heaps of +fun around the big farm. + +2. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT OAK HILL SCHOOL + +In the Fall, Bobby and Meg had to go to school. It was good fun, for +Miss Mason was a kind teacher. Then the twins insisted on going to +school, too, and their appearance quite upset the class. In school +something very odd happened. + +3. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AND THEIR WINTER FUN + +Winter came and with it lots of ice and snow, and oh! what fun the +Blossoms had skating and sledding. And once Bobby and Meg went on an +errand and got lost in a sudden snowstorm. + +4. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS ON APPLE TREE ISLAND + +The Four Little Blossoms went to a beautiful island in the middle of a +big lake and there had a grand time on the water and in the woods. And +in a deserted cabin they found some letters which helped an old man to +find his missing wife. + +5. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS THROUGH THE HOLIDAYS + +The story starts at Thanksgiving. They went skating and coasting, and +they built a wonderful snowman, and one day Bobby and his chums visited +a carpenter shop on the sly, and that night the shop burnt down, and +there was trouble for the boys. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + +***** This file should be named 36398-0.txt or 36398-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/3/9/36398/ + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36398-0.zip b/36398-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..414f269 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-0.zip diff --git a/36398-8.txt b/36398-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b4297bb --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6150 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch + Schoolgirls Among Cowboys + +Author: Alice B. Emerson + +Release Date: June 12, 2011 [EBook #36398] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + +[Illustration: FRECKLES LEAPED UP, FRIGHTENED AND SNORTING.] + + + + + Ruth Fielding + At Silver Ranch + + OR + + SCHOOLGIRLS AMONG THE COWBOYS + BY + + ALICE B. EMERSON + + Author of "Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill," + "Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall," Etc. + + _ILLUSTRATED_ + + + NEW YORK + CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY + PUBLISHERS + + + + + Books for Girls + BY ALICE B. EMERSON + RUTH FIELDING SERIES + 12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. + + + RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL + Or, Jasper Parloe's Secret. + + RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL + Or, Solving the Campus Mystery. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP + Or, Lost in the Backwoods. + + RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT + Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + Or, Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys. + + Copyright, 1918, by + Cupples & Leon Company + + Ruth Fielding in the Red Cross + + Printed in U. S. A. + + + + + CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. "Old Trouble-Maker" 1 + II. Bashful Ike 11 + III. In Which Things Happen 18 + IV. The Fire Fight 30 + V. "Old Trouble-Maker" Turned Loose 40 + VI. The Roping Contest 51 + VII. Jane Ann Turns the Trick 57 + VIII. What Was on the Records 66 + IX. The Fox Is Reckless 75 + X. Ruth Shows Her Mettle 83 + XI. An Ursine Hold-Up 89 + XII. The Man From Tintacker 97 + XIII. The Party at the Schoolhouse 103 + XIV. Bashful Ike Comes Out Strong 112 + XV. "The Night Trick" 123 + XVI. The Joke That Failed 136 + XVII. The Stampede 143 + XVIII. A Desperate Case 150 + XIX. The Man at Tintacker 157 + XX. The Wolf at the Door 164 + XXI. A Plucky Fight 171 + XXII. Service Courageous 178 + XXIII. Bashful Ike Takes the Bit in His Teeth 185 + XXIV. Coals of Fire 192 + XXV. At the Old Red Mill Again 199 + + + + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + + + + +CHAPTER I--"OLD TROUBLE-MAKER" + + +Where the Silver Ranch trail branches from the state road leading down +into Bullhide, there stretch a rambling series of sheds, or "shacks," +given up to the uses of a general store and provision emporium; beside +it is the schoolhouse. This place on the forked trails is called "The +Crossing," and it was the only place nearer than the town of Bullhide +where the scattered population of this part of Montana could get any +supplies. + +One of Old Bill Hicks' herds was being grazed on that piece of rolling +country, lying in the foothills, right behind the Crossing, and two of +his cow punchers had ridden in for tobacco. Being within sight of rows +upon rows of tinned preserves (the greatest luxury extant to the cowboy +mind), and their credit being good with Lem Dickson, who kept the store, +the two cattle herders--while their cayuses stood with drooping heads, +their bridle-reins on the road before them--each secured a can of +peaches, and sitting cross-legged on the porch before the store, opened +the cans with their knives and luxuriated in the contents. + +"Old man's nigh due, ain't he?" asked Lem, the storekeeper, lowering +himself into a comfortable armchair that he kept for his own particular +use on the porch. + +"Gittin' to Bullhide this mawnin'," drawled one of the cowboys. "An' +he's got what he went for, too." + +"Bill Hicks most usually does git what he goes after, don't he?" +retorted the storekeeper. + +The other puncher chuckled. "This time Old Bill come near goin' out +after _rabbit_ an' only bringin' back the _hair_," he said. "Jane Ann is +just as much of a Hicks as Bill himself--you take it from me. She made +her bargain b'fore Old Bill got her headed back to the ranch, I reckon. +Thar's goin' to be more newfangled notions at Silver Ranch from now on +than you kin shake a stick at. You hear me!" + +"Old Bill can stand scattering a little money around as well as any man +in this State," Lem said, ruminatively. "He's made it; he's saved it; +now he might's well l'arn to spend some of it." + +"And he's begun. Jane Ann's begun for him, leastways," said one of the +cowboys. "D'ye know what Mulvey brought out on his wagon last Sat'day?" + +"I knowed he looked like pitchers of 'movin' day' in New York City, or +Chicago, when he passed along yere," grunted the storekeeper. "Eight +head o' mules he was drivin'." + +"He sure was," agreed the cow puncher. "There was all sorts of trucks +and gew-gaws. But the main thing was a pinanner." + +"A piano?" + +"That's what I said. And that half-Injun, Jib Pottoway, says he kin play +on the thing. But it ain't to be unboxed till the boss and Jane Ann +comes." + +"And they'll be gittin' along yere some time to-day," said the other +cowboy, throwing his empty tin away. "And when they come, Lem, they're +sure goin' to surprise yuh." + +"What with?" + +"With what they sail by yere in," drawled the puncher. + +"Huh? what's eatin' on you, Bud? Old Bill ain't bought an airship, has +he?" + +"Mighty nigh as bad," chuckled the other. "He's bought Doosenberry's big +automobile, I understand, and Jane Ann's brought a bunch of folks with +her that she met down East, and they're just about goin' to tear the +vitals out o' Silver Ranch--now you hear me!" + +"A steam wagon over these trails!" grunted the storekeeper. "Waal!" + +"And wait till Old Bill sees a bunch of his steers go up in the air when +they sets eyes on the choo-choo wagon," chuckled Bud. "That'll about +finish the automobile business, I bet yuh!" + +"Come on, Bud!" shouted his mate, already astride his pony. + +The two cowboys were off and lashing their ponies to a sharp run in half +a minute. Scarcely had they disappeared behind a grove of scrub trees on +the wind-swept ridge beyond the store when the honk of an automobile +horn startled the slow-motioned storekeeper out of his chair. + +A balloon of dust appeared far down the trail. Out of this there shot +the long hood of a heavy touring car, which came chugging up the rise +making almost as much noise as a steam roller. Lem Dickson shuffled to +the door of the store and stuck his head within. + +"Sally!" he bawled. "Sally!" + +"Yes, Paw," replied a sweet, if rather shrill, voice from the open +stairway that led to the upper chamber of the store-building. + +"Here comes somebody I reckon you'll wanter see," bawled the old man. + +There was a light step on the stair; but it halted on the last tread and +a lithe, red-haired, peachy complexioned girl looked into the big room. + +"Well, now, Paw," she said, sharply. "You ain't got me down yere for +that bashful Ike Stedman, have you? For if he's come prognosticating +around yere again I declare I'll bounce a bucket off his head. He's the +biggest gump!" + +"Come on yere, gal!" snapped her father. "I ain't said nothin' about +Ike. This yere's Bill Hicks an' all his crowd comin' up from Bullhide in +a blamed ol' steam waggin." + +Sally ran out through the store and reached the piazza just as the +snorting automobile came near and slowed down. A lithe, handsome, dark +girl was at the wheel; beside her was a very pretty, plump girl with +rosy cheeks and the brightest eyes imaginable; the third person crowded +into the front seat was a youth who looked so much like the girl who was +running the machine that they might have changed clothes and nobody +would have been the wiser--save that Tom Cameron's hair was short and his +twin sister, Helen's, was long and curly. The girl between the twins was +Ruth Fielding. + +In the big tonneau of the car was a great, tall, bony man with an +enormous "walrus" mustache and a very red face; beside him sat a rather +freckled girl with snapping black eyes, who wore very splendid clothes +as though she was not used to them. With this couple were a big, blond +boy and three girls--one of them so stout that she crowded her companions +on the seat into their individual corners, and packed them in there +somewhat after the nature of sardines in a can. + +"Hello, Sally!" cried the girl in the very fine garments, stretching her +hand out to greet the storekeeper's daughter as the automobile came to a +stop. + +"Hi, Lem!" bawled the man with the huge mustache. "Is Silver Ranch on +the map yet, or have them punchers o' mine torn the face of Nater all to +shreds an' only left me some o' the pieces?" + +"I dunno 'bout that, Bill," drawled the fat storekeeper, shuffling down +the steps in his list slippers, and finally reached and shaking the hand +of Mr. William Hicks, owner of Silver Ranch. "But when some of your cows +set their eyes on this contraption they're goin' to kick holes in the +air--an' that's sartain!" + +"The cows will have to get used to seeing this automobile, Lem Dickson," +snapped the ranchman's niece, who had been speaking with Sally. "For +uncle's bought it and it beats riding a cayuse, I tell you!" + +"By gollies!" grunted Bill Hicks, "it bucks wuss'n any critter I ever +was astride of." But he spoke softly, and nobody but the storekeeper +noticed what he said. + +"Mean to say you've bought this old chuck-waggin from Doosenberry?" +demanded the storekeeper. + +"Uh-huh," nodded Mr. Hicks. + +"Wal, you're gittin' foolish-like in your old age, Bill," declared his +friend. + +"No I ain't; I'm gittin' wise," retorted the ranchman, with a wide grin. + +"How's that?" + +"I'm l'arnin' how to git along with Jane Ann," declared Mr. Hicks, with +a delighted chortle, and pinching the freckled girl beside him. + +"Ouch!" exclaimed his niece. "What's the matter, Uncle Bill?" + +"He says he's bought this contraption to please you, Jane Ann," said the +storekeeper. "But what'll Old Trouble-Maker do when he sees it--heh?" + +"Gee!" ejaculated the ranchman. "I never thought o' that steer." + +"I reckon Old Trouble-Maker will have to stand for it," scoffed the +ranchman's niece, tossing her head. "Now, Sally, you ride out and see +us. These girls from down East are all right. And we're going to have +heaps of fun at Silver Ranch after this." + +Helen Cameron touched a lever and the big car shot ahead again. + +"She's a mighty white girl, that Sally Dickson," declared Jane Ann Hicks +(who hated her name and preferred to be called "Nita"). "She's taught +school here at the Crossing for one term, too. And she's sweet in spite +of her peppery temper----" + +"What could you expect?" demanded the stout girl, smiling all over her +face as she looked back at the red-haired girl at the store. "She has a +more crimson topknot than the Fox here----" + +There came a sudden scream from the front seat of the automobile. The +car, under Helen Cameron's skillful manipulation, had turned the bend in +the trail and the chapparel instantly hid the store and the houses at +the Crossing. Right ahead of them was a rolling prairie, several miles +in extent. And up the rise toward the trail was coming, in much dust, a +bunch of cattle, with two or three punchers riding behind and urging the +herd to better pasture. + +"Oh! see all those steers," cried Ruth Fielding. "Do you own _all_ of +them, Mr. Hicks?" + +"I reckon they got my brand on 'em, Miss," replied the ranchman. "But +that's only a leetle bunch--can't be more'n five hundred--coming up yere. +I reckon, Miss Helen, that we'd better pull up some yere. If them cows +sees us----" + +"See there! see there!" cried the stout girl in the back seat. + +As she spoke in such excitement, Helen switched off the power and braked +the car. Out of the chapparel burst, with a frantic bellow, a huge black +and white steer--wide horned, ferocious of aspect--quite evidently "on the +rampage." The noise of the passing car had brought him out of +concealment. He plunged into the trail not ten yards behind the slowing +car. + +"Goodness me!" shouted the big boy who sat beside Bill Hicks and his +niece. "What kind of a beast is that? It's almost as big as an +elephant!" + +"Oh!" cried the girl called "The Fox." "That surely isn't the kind of +cattle you have here, is it? He looks more like a buffalo. See! he's +coming after us!" + +The black and white steer _did_ look as savage as any old buffalo bull +and, emitting a bellow, shook his head at the automobile and began to +cast the dust up along his flanks with his sharp hoofs. He was indeed of +a terrifying appearance. + +"It's Old Trouble-Maker!" cried Jane Ann Hicks. + +"He looks just as though his name fitted him," said Tom Cameron, who had +sprung up to look back at the steer. + +At that moment the steer lowered his head and charged for the auto. The +girls shrieked, and Tom cried: + +"Go ahead, Nell! let's leave that beast behind." + +Before his sister could put on speed again, however, the big boy, who +was Bob Steele, sang out: + +"If you go on you'll stampede that herd of cattle--won't she, Mr. Hicks? +Why, we're between two fires, that's what we are!" + +"And they're both going to be hot," groaned Tom. "Why, that Old +Trouble-Maker will climb right into this car in half a minute!" + + + + +CHAPTER II--BASHFUL IKE + + +The situation in the big automobile was quite as serious as Tom and Bob +believed, and there was very good reason for the girls to express their +fright in a chorus of screams. But Ruth Fielding, and her chum, Helen, +on the front seat, controlled themselves better than the other Eastern +girls; Jane Ann Hicks never said a word, but her uncle looked quite as +startled as his guests. + +"I am sartainly graveled!" muttered the ranchman, staring all around for +some means of saving the party from disaster. "Hi gollies! if I only had +a leetle old rope now----" + +But he had no lariat, and roping a mad steer from an automobile would +certainly have been a new experience for Bill Hicks. He had brought the +party of young folk out to Montana just to give his niece pleasure, and +having got Ruth Fielding and her friends here, he did not want to spoil +their visit by any bad accident. These young folk had been what Bill +Hicks called "mighty clever" to his Jane Ann when she had been castaway +in the East, and he had promised their friends to look out for them all +and send them home in time for school in the Fall with the proper +complement of legs and arms, and otherwise whole as to their physical +being. + +Ruth Fielding, after the death of her parents when she was quite a young +girl, had left Darrowtown and all her old friends and home associations, +to live with her mother's uncle, at the Red Mill, on the Lumano River, +near Cheslow in York State. Her coming to Uncle Jabez Potter's, and her +early adventures about the mill, were related in the first volume of +this series, entitled "Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill; Or, Jasper +Parloe's Secret." + +Ruth had found Uncle Jabez very hard to get along with, for he was a +miser and his kinder nature had been crusted over by years of hoarding +and selfishness; but through a happy turn of circumstances Ruth was +enabled to get at the heart of her crotchety old uncle, and when Ruth's +dearest friend, Helen Cameron, planned to go to boarding school, Uncle +Jabez was won over to the scheme of sending the girl with her. The fun +and work of that first term at school is related in the second volume of +the series, entitled "Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall; Or, Solving the +Campus Mystery." + +For the mid-winter vacation Ruth accompanied Helen and other school +friends to Mr. Cameron's hunting camp, up toward the Canadian line. In +"Ruth Fielding at Snow Camp; Or, Lost in the Backwoods," the girls and +some of their boy friends experience many adventures and endure some +hardship and peril while lost in the snow-shrouded forest. + +One of Ruth's chums, Jennie Stone, otherwise known as "Heavy," invited +her to Lighthouse Point, with a party of young people, for part of the +summer vacation; and although Uncle Jabez was in much trouble over his +investment in the Tintacker Mine, which appeared to be a swindle, the +old miller had allowed Ruth to accompany her friends to the seashore +because he had already promised her the outing. In "Ruth Fielding at +Lighthouse Point; Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway," is narrated all the fun +and delightful experiences the girl of the Red Mill and her friends had +at the seaside; including the saving of a girl from the wreck of a +lumber schooner, a miss who afterward proved to be Jane Ann Hicks, the +niece of a very wealthy Montana ranch owner. The girl had run away from +the ranch and from her guardian and calls herself Nita, "because the +girl in the paper-covered novel was called Nita." + +That was just the sort of a romantic, foolish girl Jane Ann Hicks was; +but she learned a few things and was glad to see her old uncle, rough as +he was, when he came hunting for her. And Mr. Bill Hicks had learned a +few things, too. He had never seen people spend money before he came +East, and he had not understood Jane Ann's longing for the delicate and +beautiful things in life. He saw, too, that a girl could not be properly +brought up on a cattle ranch, with nothing but cow punchers and Indians +and Mexican women about, and Mr. Hicks had determined to give his niece +"a right-down good time," as he expressed it. + +It was to give Jane Ann pleasure, and because of the kindness of Ruth +and her friends to his niece, that Mr. Bill Hicks had arranged this trip +West for the entire party, on a visit to Silver Ranch. But the old +gentleman did not want their introduction to the ranch to be a tragedy. +And with the herd of half-wild cattle ahead, and Old Trouble-Maker +thundering along the trail behind the motor car, it did look as though +the introduction of the visitors to the ranch was bound to be a +strenuous one. + +"Do go ahead, Helen!" cried Madge Steele, Bob's elder sister, from the +back seat of the tonneau. "Why, that beast may climb right in here!" + +Helen started the car again; but at that her brother and Ruth cried out +in chorus: + +"Don't run us into the herd, Helen!" + +"What under the sun shall I _do_?" cried Miss Cameron. "I can't please +you all, that's sure." + +"Oh, see that beast!" shrieked The Fox, who was likewise on the back +seat. "I want to get out!" + +"Then the brute will catch you, sure," said Bob Steele. + +"Sit still!" commanded Mr. Hicks. "And stop the car, Miss! Better to be +bunted by Old Trouble-Maker than set that whole bunch off on a +stampede." + +"Mercy me!" cried Mary Cox. "I should think it would be better to +frighten those cows in front than to be horned to death by this big +beast from the rear." + +"Sit still," said Jane Ann, grimly. "We won't likely be hurt by either." + +Old Trouble-Maker did look awfully savage. Bellowing with rage, he +thundered along after the car. Helen had again brought the automobile to +a stop, this time at Bill Hicks' command. The next moment the girls +screamed in chorus, for the car jarred all over. + +Crash went a rear lamp. About half a yard of paint and varnish was +scraped off, and the car itself was actually driven forward, despite the +brake being set, by the sheer weight of the steer. + +"If we could git the old cart turned around and headed the other way!" +groaned the ranchman. + +"I believe I can turn it, Mr. Hicks," cried Helen, excitedly. + +But just then the steer, that had fallen back a few yards, charged +again. "Bang!" It sounded like the exploding of a small cannon. Old +Trouble-Maker had punctured a rear tire, and the car slumped down on +that side. Helen couldn't start it now, for the trail was too rough to +travel with a flattened tire. + +The black and white steer, with another furious bellow, wheeled around +the back of the car and then came full tilt for the side. Heavy screamed +at the top of her voice: + +"Oh, take me home! I never did want to go to a dairy farm. _I just +abominate cows!_" + +But the crowd could not laugh. Huddled together in the tonneau, it +looked as though Old Trouble-Maker would certainly muss them up a whole +lot! Jane Ann and her uncle hopped out on the other side and called the +others to follow. At that moment, with a whoop and a drumming of hoofs, +a calico cow pony came racing along the trail toward the stalled car. On +the back of this flying pony was a lanky, dust-covered cowboy, swinging +a lariat in approved fashion. + +"Hold steady, boss!" yelled this apparition, and then let the coils of +the rope whistle through the air. The hair line uncoiled like a writhing +serpent and dropped over the wide-spread horns of Old Trouble-Maker. +Then the calico pony came to an abrupt halt, sliding along the ground +with all four feet braced. + +"Zip!" the noose tightened and the steer brought up with a suddenness +that threatened to dislocate his neck. Down the beast fell, roaring a +different tune. Old Trouble-Maker almost turned a somersault, while Jane +Ann, dancing in delight, caught off her very modern and high-priced hat +and swung it in the air. + +"Hurrah for Bashful Ike!" she shouted. "He's the best little old boy +with the rope that ever worked for the Silver outfit. Hurrah!" + + + + +CHAPTER III--IN WHICH THINGS HAPPEN + + +The cow puncher who had rescued them was a fine looking, bronzed fellow, +with heavy sheepskin chaps on his legs, a shirt open at the throat, his +sleeves rolled up displaying muscular arms, and twinkling eyes under the +flapping brim of his great hat. While he "snubbed" the big steer to his +knees again as the bellowing creature tried to rise, he looked down with +a broad smile upon the sparkling face of the Western girl. + +"Why, bless yo' heart, honey," he said, in a soft, Southern droll, "if +you want me to, I'll jest natwcher'ly cinch my saddle on Old +Trouble-Maker an' ride him home for yo'. It certainly is a cure for sore +eyes to see you again." + +"And I'm glad to see you, Ike. And these are all my friends. I'll +introduce you and the boys to them proper at the ranch," cried the +Western girl. + +"Git that bellowin' critter away from yere, Ike," commanded Mr. Hicks. +"I 'low the next bunch that goes to the railroad will include that black +and white abomination." + +"Jest so, Boss," drawled his foreman. "I been figurin' Old Trouble-Maker +better be in the can than on the hoof. He's made a plumb nuisance of +himself. Yo' goin' on, Boss? Bud and Jimsey's got that bunch out o' the +way of your smoke-waggin." + +"We've got to shift tires, Mr. Hicks," said Tom Cameron, who, with his +chum, Bob Steele, was already jacking up the rear axle. "That steer +ripped a long hole in this tire something awful." + +Bashful Ike--who didn't seem at all bashful when it came to handling the +big black and white steer--suddenly let that bellowing beast get upon his +four feet. Then he swooped down upon the steer, gathering up the coils +of his rope as he rode, twitched the noose off the wide horns, and +leaning quickly from his saddle grabbed the "brush" of the steer's tail +and gave that appendage a mighty twist. + +Bellowing again, but for an entirely different reason, the steer started +off after the bunch of cattle now disappearing in the dust-cloud, and +the foreman spurred his calico pony after Old Trouble-Maker, yelling at +the top of his voice at every jump of his pony: + +"Ye-ow! ye-ow! ye-ow!" + +"I declare I'm glad to see those cattle out of the way," said Helen +Cameron, with a sigh. + +"I believe you," returned Ruth, who was still beside her on the front +seat. "I just didn't realize before that cattle on the range are a whole +lot different from a herd of cows in an eastern pasture." + +Tom and Bob got the new tire in place and pumped up, and then the +automobile started again for the ranch house. Jane Ann was quite excited +over her home-coming; anybody could see that with half an eye. She clung +to her uncle's hand and looked at him now and again as though to assure +the old fellow that she really was glad to be home. + +And Bill Hicks himself began to "fill into the picture" now that he was +back in Montana. The young folks had seen many men like him since +leaving Denver. + +"Why, he's just an old dear!" whispered Ruth to Helen, as the latter +steered the car over the rough trail. "And just as kind and considerate +as he can be. It's natural chivalry these Western men show to women, +isn't it?" + +"He's nice," agreed Helen. "But he never ought to have named his niece +'Jane Ann.' That was a mean trick to play on a defenseless baby." + +"He's going to make it up to her now," chuckled Tom, who heard this, +being on the front seat with the two chums. "I know the 'pinanner' has +gone on ahead, as he promised Nita. And carpets and curtains, too. I +reckon this ranch we're coming to is going to 'blossom like the rose.'" + +When they came in sight of Silver Ranch, just before evening, the guests +from the East were bound to express their appreciation of the beauty of +its surroundings. It was a low, broad verandahed house, covering a good +deal of ground, with cookhouses and other outbuildings in the rear, and +a big corral for the stock, and bunkhouses for the men. It lay in a +beautiful little valley--a "coulie," Jane Ann, or Nita, called it--with +green, sloping sides to the saucer-like depression, and a pretty, +winding stream breaking out of the hollow at one side. + +"I should think it would be damp down there," said Madge Steele, to the +ranchman. "Why didn't you build your house on a knoll?" + +"Them sidehills sort o' break the winds, Miss," explained Mr. Hicks. "We +sometimes git some wind out yere--yes, ma'am! You'd be surprised." + +They rode down to the big house and found a wide-smiling Mexican woman +waiting for them on the porch. Jane Ann greeted her as "Maria" and Hicks +sent her back to the kitchen to hurry supper. But everybody about the +place, even Maria's husband, the "horse wrangler," a sleek looking +Mexican with rings in his ears and a broken nose, found a chance to +welcome the returned runaway. + +"My! it's great to be a female prodigal, isn't it?" demanded Heavy, +poking Jane Ann with her forefinger. "Aren't you glad you ran away +East?" + +The Western girl took it good-naturedly. "I'm glad I came back, anyway," +she acknowledged. "And I'm awfully glad Ruth and Helen and you-all could +come with me." + +"Well, we're here, and I'm delighted," cried Helen Cameron. "But I +didn't really expect either Ruth or Mary Cox would come. Mary's got such +trouble at home; and Ruth's uncle is just as cross as he can be." + +Ruth heard that and shook her head, for all the girls were sitting on +the wide veranda of the ranch-house after removing the traces of travel +and getting into the comfortable "hack-about" frocks that Jane Ann had +advised them to bring with them. + +"Uncle Jabez is in great trouble, sure," Ruth said. "Losing money--and a +whole lot of money, too, as he has--is a serious matter. Uncle Jabez +could lose lots of things better than he can money, for he loves money +so!" + +"My gracious, Ruth," exclaimed Helen, with a sniff, "you'd find an +excuse for a dog's running mad, I do believe! You are bound to see the +best side of anybody." + +"What you say isn't very clear," laughed her chum, good-humoredly; "but +I guess I know what you mean, and thank you for the compliment. I only +hope that uncle's investment in the Tintacker Mine will come out all +right in the end." + +Mary Cox, "The Fox," sat next to Ruth, and at this she turned to listen +to the chums. Her sharp eyes sparkled and her face suddenly grew pale, +as Ruth went on: + +"I expect Uncle Jabez allowed me to come out here partly because that +mine he invested in is supposed to be somewhere in this district." + +"Oh!" said Helen. "A real mine?" + +"That is what is puzzling Uncle Jabez, as I understand it," said Ruth +soberly. "He isn't sure whether it is a _real_ mine, or not. You see, he +is very close mouthed, as well as close in money matters. He never said +much to me about it. But old Aunt Alvirah told me all she knew. + +"You see, that young man came to the mill as an agent for a vacuum +cleaner, and he talked Uncle Jabez into buying one for Aunt Alvirah. +Now, you must know he was pretty smart to talk money right out of +Uncle's pocket for any such thing as that," and Ruth laughed; but she +became grave in a moment, and continued: + +"Not that he isn't as kind as he knows how to be to Aunt Alvirah; but +the fact that the young man made his sale so quickly gave Uncle Jabez a +very good opinion of his ability. So they got to talking, and the young +man told uncle about the Tintacker Mine." + +"Gold or silver?" asked Helen. + +"Silver. The young fellow was very enthusiastic. He knew something about +mines, and he had been out here to see this one. It had been the only +legacy, so he said, that his father had left his family. He was the +oldest, and the only boy, and his mother and the girls depended upon +him. Their circumstances were cramped, and if he could not work this +Tintacker Mine he did not know how he should support the family. There +was money needed to develop the mine and--I am not sure--but I believe +there was some other man had a share in it and must be bought out. At +least, uncle furnished a large sum of money." + +"And then?" demanded Helen Cameron. + +"Why, then the young man came out this way. Aunt Alvirah said that Uncle +Jabez got one letter from Denver and another from a place called Butte, +Montana. Then nothing more came. Uncle's letters have been unanswered. +That's ever since some time last winter. You see, uncle hates to spend +more money, I suppose. He maybe doesn't know how to have the mine +searched for. But he told me that the young man said something about +going to Bullhide, and I am going to try to find out if anybody knows +anything about the Tintacker Mine the first time we drive over to town." + +All this time Mary Cox had been deeply interested in what Ruth said. It +was not often that The Fox paid much attention to Ruth Fielding, for she +held a grudge against the girl of the Red Mill, and had, on several +occasions, been very mean to Ruth. On the other hand, Ruth had twice +aided in saving The Fox from drowning, and had the latter not been a +very mean-spirited girl she would have been grateful to Ruth. + +About the time that Ruth had completed her story of the Tintacker Mine +and the utter disappearance of the young man who had interested her +Uncle Jabez in that mysterious silver horde, Jane Ann called them all to +supper. A long, low-ceiled, cool apartment was the dining-room at Silver +Ranch. Through a long gallery the Mexican woman shuffled in with the hot +viands from the kitchen. Two little dark-skinned boys helped her; they +were Maria's children. + +At supper Mr. Hicks took the head of the long table and Jane Ann did the +honors at the other end. There were the Cameron twins, and Madge and +Bob, and Jennie Stone and Mary Cox, beside Ruth Fielding herself. It was +a merry party and they sat long over the meal; before they arose from +the table, indeed, much shuffling and low voices and laughter, together +with tobacco smoke, announced the presence of some of the cowboys +outside. + +"The boys is up yere to hear that pinanner," said Mr. Hicks. "Jib's got +it ready to slip out o' the box and we'll lift it into the other +room--there's enough of us huskies to do it--and then you young folks can +start something." + +Jane Ann was delighted with the handsome upright instrument. She had +picked it out herself in New York, and it had been shipped clear across +the continent ahead of the private car that had brought the party to +Bullhide. The jarring it had undergone had not improved its tone; but +Helen sat down to it and played a pretty little medley that pleased the +boys at the windows. + +"Now, let Ruth sing," urged Jane Ann. "The boys like singing; give 'em +something they can join in on the chorus like--that'll tickle 'em into +fits!" + +So Ruth sang such familiar songs as she could remember. And then Helen +got her violin and Madge took her place at the piano, and they played +for Ruth some of the more difficult pieces that the latter had learned +at Briarwood--for Ruth Fielding possessed a very sweet and strong voice +and had "made the Glee Club" during the first half of her attendance at +Briarwood Hall. + +The boys applauded from the veranda. There was at least a dozen of the +ranchman's employes at the home corral just then. Altogether Mr. Hicks +paid wages to about sixty punchers and horse wranglers. They were coming +and going between the home ranch and the ranges all the time. + +The girls from the East gave the Silver Ranch cowboys a nice little +concert, and then Jane Ann urged Jib Pottoway to come to the piano. The +half-breed was on the veranda in the dusk, with the other fellows, but +he needed urging. + +"Here, you Jibbeway!" exclaimed Mr. Hicks. "You hike yourself in yere +and tickle these ivories a whole lot. These young ladies ain't snakes; +an' they won't bite ye." + +The backward puncher was urged on by his mates, too, and finally he came +in, stepping through the long window and sliding onto the piano bench +that had been deserted by Madge. He was a tall, straight, big-boned +young man, with dark, keen face, and the moment Tom Cameron saw him he +seized Bob by the shoulder and whispered eagerly: + +"I know that fellow! He played fullback with Carlisle when they met +Cornell three years ago. Why, he's an educated man--he must be! And +punching cattle out on this ranch!" + +"Guess you forget that Theodore Roosevelt punched cattle for a while," +chuckled Bob. "Listen to that fellow play, will you?" + +And the Indian could--as Mr. Hicks remarked--"tickle the ivories." He +played by ear, but he played well. Most of the tunes he knew were +popular ditties and by and by he warmed the punchers up so that they +began to hum their favorite melodies as Jib played them. + +"Come on, there, Ike!" said the Indian, suddenly. "Give us that 'Prayer' +you're so fond of. Come on, now, Ike!" + +Bashful Ike evidently balked a little, but Jib played the accompaniment +and the melody through, and finally the foreman of Silver Ranch broke in +with a baritone roar and gave them "The Cowboy's Prayer." Ike possessed +a mellow voice and the boys hummed in chorus in the dusk, and it all +sounded fine until suddenly Jib Pottoway broke off with a sudden +discordant crash on the piano keys. + +"Hel-lo!" exclaimed Bill Hicks, who had lain back in his wicker lounging +chair, with his big feet in wool socks on another chair, enjoying all +the music. "What's happened the pinanner, Jib? You busted it? By jings! +that cost me six hundred dollars at the Bullhide station." + +But then his voice fell and there was silence both in the room and on +the veranda. The sound of galloping hoofs had shut the ranchman up. A +pony was approaching on a dead run, and the next moment a long, loud +"Ye-ow! ye-ow!" announced the rider's excitement as something +extraordinary. + +"Who's that, Ike?" cried Hicks, leaping from his chair. + +"Scrub Weston," said the foreman as he clumped down the veranda steps. + +Jib slipped through the window. Hicks followed him on the jump, and Jane +Ann led the exodus of the visitors. There was plainly something of an +exciting nature at hand. A pony flashed out of the darkness and slid to +a perilous halt right at the steps. + +"Hi, Boss!" yelled the cowboy who bestrode the pony. "Fire's sweeping up +from Tintacker way! I bet it's that Bughouse Johnny the boys have chased +two or three times. He's plumb loco, that feller is--oughtn't to be left +at large. The whole chapparel down that a-way is blazin' and, if the +wind rises, more'n ha'f of your grazin'll be swept away." + + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE FIRE FIGHT + + +The guests had followed Mr. Hicks and Jib out of the long window and had +heard the cow puncher's declaration. There was no light in the sky as +far as the girls could see--no light of a fire, at least--but there seemed +to be a tang of smoke; perhaps the smoke clung to the sweating horse and +its rider. + +"You got it straight, Scrub Weston?" demanded Bill Hicks. "This ain't no +burn you're givin' us?" + +"Great piping Peter!" yelled the cowboy on the trembling pony, "it'll be +a burn all right if you fellows don't git busy. I left Number Three +outfit fighting the fire the best they knew; we've had to let the cattle +drift. I tell ye, Boss, there's more trouble brewin' than you kin shake +a stick at." + +"'Nuff said!" roared Hicks. "Get busy, Ike. You fellers saddle and light +out with Scrub. Rope you another hawse out o' the corral, Scrub; you've +blamed near killed that one." + +"Oh! is it really a prairie fire?" asked Ruth, of Jane Ann. "Can't we +see it?" + +"You bet we will," declared the ranchman's niece. "Leave it to me. I'll +get the horse-wrangler to hitch up a pair of ponies and we'll go over +there. Wish you girls could ride." + +"Helen rides," said Ruth, quickly. + +"But not our kind of horses, I reckon," returned Jane Ann, as she +started after the cowboys. "But Tom and Bob can have mounts. Come on, +boys!" + +"We'll get into trouble, like enough, if we go to this fire," objected +Madge Steele. + +"Come on!" said Heavy. "Don't let's show the white feather. These folks +will think we haven't any pluck at all. Eastern girls can be just as +courageous as Western girls, I believe." + +But all the time Ruth was puzzling over something that the cowboy, Scrub +Weston, had said when he gave warning of the fire. He had mentioned +Tintacker and suggested that the fire had been set by somebody whom Ruth +supposed the cowboys must think was crazy--otherwise she could not +explain that expression, "Bughouse Johnny." These range riders were very +rough of speech, but certainly their language was expressive! + +This Tintacker Mine in which she was so deeply interested--for Uncle +Jabez's sake--must be very near the ranch. Ruth desired to go to the mine +and learn if it was being worked; and she proposed to learn the whole +history of the claim and look up the recording of it, as well. Of +course, the young man who had gotten Uncle Jabez to invest in the silver +mine had shown him deeds and the like; but these papers might have been +forged. Ruth was determined to clear up the mystery of the Tintacker +Mine before she left Silver Ranch for the East again. + +Just now, however, she as well as the other guests of Jane Ann Hicks was +excited by the fire on the range. They got jackets, and by the time all +the girls were ready Maria's husband had a pair of half-wild ponies +hitched to the buckboard. Bob elected to drive the ponies, and he and +the five girls got aboard the vehicle while the restive ponies were held +by the Mexican. + +Tom and Jane Ann had each saddled a pony. Jane Ann rode astride like a +boy, and she was up on a horse that seemed to be just as crazy as he +could be. Her friends from the East feared all the time that Jane Ann +would be thrown. + +"Let 'em go, Jose!" commanded the Silver Ranch girl. "You keep right +behind me, Mr. Steele--follow me and Mr. Tom. The trail ain't good, but I +reckon you won't tip over your crowd if you're careful." + +The girls on the buckboard screamed at that; But it was too late to +expostulate--or back out from going on the trip. The half-wild ponies +were off and Bob had all he could do to hold them. Old Bill Hicks and +his punchers had swept away into the starlit night some minutes before +and were now out of both sight and hearing. As the party of young folk +got out of the coulie, riding over the ridge, they saw a dull glow far +down on the western horizon. + +"The fire!" cried Ruth, pointing. + +"That's what it is," responded Jane Ann, excitedly. "Come on!" + +She raced ahead and Tom spurred his mount after her. Directly in their +wake lurched the buckboard, with the excited Bob snapping the +long-lashed whip over the ponies' backs. The vehicle pitched and jerked, +and traveled sometimes on as few as two wheels; the girls were jounced +about unmercifully, and The Fox and Helen squealed. + +"I'm--be--ing--jolt--ed--to--a--jel--ly!" gasped Heavy. "I'll be--one +sol--id bruise." + +But Bob did not propose to be left behind by Jane Ann and Tom Cameron, +and Madge showed her heartlessness by retorting on the stout girl: + +"You'll be solid, all right, Jennie, never mind whether you are bruised +or not. You know that you're no 'airy, fairy Lillian.'" + +But the rate at which they were traveling was not conducive to +conversation; and most of the time the girls clung on and secretly hoped +that Bob would not overturn the buckboard. The ponies seemed desirous of +running away all the time. + +The rosy glow along the skyline increased; and now flames leaped--yellow +and scarlet--rising and falling, while the width of the streak of fire +increased at both ends. Luckily there was scarcely any wind. But the +fire certainly was spreading. + +The ponies tore along under Bob's lash and Jane Ann and Tom did not +leave them far behind. Over the rolling prairie they fled and so rapidly +that Hicks and his aides from the ranch-house were not far in advance +when the visitors came within unrestricted view of the flames. + +Jane Ann halted and held up her hand to Bob to pull in the ponies when +they topped a ridge which was the final barrier between them and the +bottom where the fire burned. For several miles the dry grass, scrub, +and groves of trees had been blackened by the fire. Light smoke clouds +drifted away from the line of flame, which crackled sharply and advanced +in a steady march toward the ridge on which the spectators were perched. + +"My goodness me!" exclaimed Heavy. "You couldn't put _that_ fire out by +spilling a bucket of water on it, could you?" + +The fire line was several miles long. The flames advanced slowly; but +here and there, where it caught in a bunch of scrub, the tongues of fire +mounted swiftly into the air for twenty feet, or more; and in these +pillars of fire lurked much danger, for when a blast of wind chanced to +swoop down on them, the flames jumped! + +Toiling up the ridge, snorting and bellowing, tails in air and horns +tossing, drifted a herd of several thousand cattle, about ready to +stampede although the fire was not really chasing them. The danger lay +in the fact that the flames had gained such headway, and had spread so +widely, that the entire range might be burned over, leaving nothing for +the cattle to eat. + +The rose-light of the flames showed the spectators all this--the black +smooch of the fire-scathed land behind the barrier of flame, the +flitting figures on horseback at the foot of the ridge, and the herd of +steers going over the rise toward the north--and the higher foothills. + +"But what can they do?" gasped Ruth. + +"They're back-firing," Tom said, holding in his pony. Tom was a good +horseman and it was evident that Jane Ann was astonished at his riding. +"But over yonder where they tried it, the flames jumped ahead through +the long grass and drove the men into their saddles again." + +"See what those fellows are doing!" gasped Madge, standing up. "They're +roping those cattle--isn't that what you call it, _roping_?" + +"And hog-tieing them," responded Jane Ann, eagerly. "That's Jib--and +Bashful Ike. There! that's an axe Ike's got. He's going to slice up that +steer." + +"Oh, dear me! what for?" cried Helen. + +"Why, the butchering act--right here and now?" demanded Heavy. "Aren't +thinking of having a barbecue, are they?" + +"You watch," returned the Western girl, greatly excited. "There! they've +split that steer." + +"I hope it's the big one that bunted the automobile," cried The Fox. + +"Well, you can bet it ain't," snapped Jane Ann. "Old Trouble-Maker is +going to yield us some fun at brandin' time--now you see." + +But they were all too much interested just then in what was going on +near at hand--and down at the fire line--to pay much attention to what +Jane Ann said about Old Trouble-Maker. Bashful Ike and Jib Pottoway had +split two steers "from stem to stern." Two other riders approached, and +the girls recognized one of them as Old Bill himself. + +"Tough luck, boys," grumbled the ranchman. "Them critters is worth five +cents right yere on the hoof; but that fire's got to be smothered. Here, +Jib! hitch my rope to t'other end of your half of that critter." + +In a minute the ranchman and the half-breed were racing down the slope, +their ponies on the jump, the half of the steer jumping behind them. At +the line of fire Hicks made his frightened horse leap the flames, they +jerked the half of the steer over so that the cloven side came in +contact with the flames, and then both men urged their ponies along the +fire line, right in the midst of the smoke and heat, dragging the +bleeding side of beef across the sputtering flames. + +Ike and his mate started almost at once in the other direction, and both +teams quenched the fire in good shape. Behind them other cowboys drew +the halves of the second steer that had been divided, making sure of the +quenching of the conflagration in the main; but there were still spots +where the fire broke out again, and it was a couple of hours, and two +more fat steers had been sacrificed, before it was safe to leave the +fire line to the watchful care of only half a dozen, or so, of the range +riders. + +It had been a bitter fight while it lasted. Tom and Bob, and Jane Ann +herself had joined in it--slapping out the immature fires where they had +sprung up in the grass from sparks which flew from the greater fires. +But the ridge had helped retard the blaze so that it could be +controlled, and from the summit the girls from the East had enjoyed the +spectacle. + +Old Bill Hicks rode beside the buckboard when they started back for the +ranch-house, and was very angry over the setting of the fire. Cow +punchers are the most careful people in the world regarding fire-setting +in the open. If a cattleman lights his cigarette, or pipe, he not only +pinches out the match between his finger and thumb, but, if he is afoot, +he stamps the burned match into the earth when he drops it. + +"That yere half-crazy tenderfoot oughter be put away somewhares, whar he +won't do no more harm to nobody," growled the ranchman. + +"Do you expect he set it, Uncle?" demanded Jane Ann. + +"So Scrub says. He seen him camping in the cottonwoods along Larruper +Crick this mawnin'. I reckon nobody but a confounded tenderfoot would +have set a fire when it's dry like this, noways." + +Here Ruth put in a question that she had longed to ask ever since the +fire scare began: "Who _is_ this strange man you call the tenderfoot?" + +"Dunno, Miss Ruth," said the cattleman. "He's been hanging 'round yere a +good bit since Spring. Or, he's been seen by my men a good bit. When +they've spoke to him he's seemed sort of doped, or silly. They can't +make him out. And he hangs around closest to Tintacker." + +"You're interested in _that_, Ruth!" exclaimed Helen. + +"What d'you know about Tintacker, Miss?" asked Old Bill, curiously. + +"Tintacker is a silver mine, isn't it?" asked Ruth, in return. + +"Tintacker used to be a right smart camp some years ago. Some likely +silver claims was staked out 'round there. But they petered out, and +ain't nobody raked over the old dumps, even, but some Chinamen, for ten +year." + +"But was there a particular mine called 'Tintacker'?" asked Ruth. + +"Sure there was. First claim staked out. And it was a good one--for a +while. But there ain't nothin' there now." + +"You say this stranger hangs about there?" queried Tom, likewise +interested. + +"He won't for long if my boys find him arter this," growled Hicks. +"They'll come purty close to running him out o' this neck o' woods--you +hear me!" + +This conversation made Ruth even more intent upon solving the mystery of +the Tintacker Mine, and her desire to see this strange "tenderfoot" who +hung about the old mining claims increased. But she said nothing more at +that time regarding the matter. + + + + +CHAPTER V--"OLD TROUBLE-MAKER" TURNED LOOSE + + +After getting to bed at midnight it could not be expected that the young +people at Silver Ranch would be astir early on the morning following the +fire scare. But Ruth, who was used to being up with the sun at the Red +Mill--and sometimes a little before the orb of day--slipped out of the big +room in which the six girls were domiciled when she heard the first stir +about the corrals. + +When she came out upon the veranda that encircled the ranch-house, +wreaths of mist hung knee-high in the coulee--mist which, as soon as the +sun peeked over the hills, would be dissipated. The ponies were snorting +and stamping at their breakfasts--great armfuls of alfalfa hay which the +horse wranglers had pitched over the fence. Maria, the Mexican woman, +came up from the cowshed with two brimming pails of milk, for the Silver +Ranch boasted a few milch cows at the home place, and there had been +sweet butter on the table at supper the night before--something which is +usually very scarce on a cattle ranch. + +Ruth ran down to the corral and saw, on the bench outside the bunkhouse +door, the row of buckets in which the boys had their morning plunge. The +sleeping arrangements at Silver Ranch being rather primitive, Tom and +Bob had elected to join the cowboys in the big bunkhouse, and they had +risen as early as the punchers and made their own toilet in the buckets, +too. The sheet-iron chimney of the chuckhouse kitchen was smoking, and +frying bacon and potatoes flavored the keen air for yards around. + +Bashful Ike, the foreman, met the Eastern girl at the corner of the +corral fence. He was a pleasant, smiling man; but the blood rose to the +very roots of his hair and he got into an immediate perspiration if a +girl looked at him. When Ruth bade him good-morning Ike's cheeks began +to flame and he grew instantly tongue-tied! Beyond nodding a greeting +and making a funny noise in his throat he gave no notice that he was +like other human beings and could talk. But Ruth had an idea in her mind +and Bashful Ike could help her carry it through better than anybody +else. + +"Mr. Ike," she said, softly, "do you know about this man they say +probably set the fire last night?" + +Ike gulped down something that seemed to be choking him and mumbled that +he supposed he had seen the fellow "about once." + +"Do you think he is crazy, Mr. Ike?" asked the Eastern girl. + +"I--I swanny! I couldn't be sure as to that, Miss," stammered the foreman +of Silver Ranch. "The boys say he acts plumb locoed." + +"'Locoed' means crazy?" she persisted. + +"Why, Miss, clear 'way down south from us, 'long about the Mexican +border, thar's a weed grows called loco, and if critters eats it, they +say it crazies 'em--for a while, anyway. So, Miss," concluded Ike, +stumbling less in his speech now, "if a man or a critter acts batty +like, we say he's locoed." + +"I understand. But if this man they suspect of setting the fire is crazy +he isn't responsible for what he does, is he?" + +"Well, Miss, mebbe not. But we can't have no onresponsible feller +hangin' around yere scatterin' fire--no, sir!--ma'am, I mean," Ike hastily +added, his face flaming up like an Italian sunset again. + +"No; I suppose not. But I understand the man stays around that old camp +at Tintacker, more than anywhere else?" + +"That's so, I reckon," agreed Ike. "The boys don't see him often." + +"Can't you make the boys just scare him into keeping off the range, +instead of doing him real harm? They seemed very angry about the fire." + +"I dunno, Miss. Old Bill's some hot under the collar himself--and he +might well be. Last night's circus cost him a pretty penny." + +"Did you ever see this man they say is crazy?" demanded Ruth. + +"I told you I did oncet." + +"What sort of a looking man is he?" + +"He ain't no more'n a kid, Miss. That's it; he's jest a tenderfoot kid." + +"A boy, you mean?" queried Ruth, anxiously. + +"Not much older than that yere whitehead ye brought with yuh," said Ike, +beginning to grin now that he had become a bit more familiar with the +Eastern girl, and pointing at Bob Steele. "And he ain't no bigger than +him." + +"You wouldn't let your boys injure a young fellow like that, would you?" +cried Ruth. "It wouldn't be right." + +"I dunno how I'm goin' to stop 'em from mussin' him up a whole lot if +they chances acrost him," said Ike, slowly. "He'd ought to be shut up, +so he had." + +"Granted. But he ought not to be abused. Another thing, Ike--I'll tell +you a secret." + +"Uh-huh?" grunted the surprised foreman. + +"I want to see that young man awfully!" said Ruth. "I want to talk with +him----" + +"Sufferin' snipes!" gasped Ike, becoming so greatly interested that he +forgot it was a girl he was talking with. "What you wanter see that +looney critter for?" + +"Because I'm greatly interested in the Tintacker Mine, and they say this +young fellow usually sticks to that locality," replied Ruth, smiling on +the big cow puncher. "Don't you think I can learn to ride well enough to +travel that far before we return to the East?" + +"To ride to Tintacker, Miss?" he asked. + +"Yes." + +"Why, suah, Miss!" cried Ike, cordially. "I'll pick you-all out a nice +pony what's well broke, and I bet you'll ride him lots farther than +that. I'll rope him now--I know jest the sort of a hawse you'd oughter +ride----" + +"No; you go eat your breakfast with the other boys," laughed Ruth, +preparing to go back to the ranch-house. "Jane Ann says we're all to +have ponies to ride and she maybe will be disappointed if I don't let +her pick out mine for me," added Ruth, with her usual regard for the +feelings of her mates. "But I am going to depend on you, Mr. Ike, to +teach me to ride." + +"And when you want to ride over to Tintacker tuh interview that yere +maverick, yo' let me know, Miss," said Bashful Ike. "I'll see that yuh +git thar with proper escort, and all that," and he grinned sheepishly. + +Tom and Bob breakfasted with the punchers, but after the regular meal at +the ranch-house the two boys hastened to join their girl friends. First +they must all go to the corral and pick out their riding ponies. Helen, +Madge and The Fox could ride fairly well; but Jane Ann had warned them +that Eastern riding would not do on the ranch. Such a thing as a +side-saddle was unknown, so the girls had all supplied themselves with +divided skirts so that they could ride astride like the Western girl. +Besides, a cow pony would not stand for the long skirt of a riding habit +flapping along his flank. + +Now, Ruth had ridden a few times on Helen's pony, and away back when she +was a little girl she had ridden bareback on an old horse belonging to +the blacksmith at Darrowtown. So she was not afraid to try the nervous +little flea-bitten gray that Ike Stedman roped and saddled and bridled +for her. Jane Ann declared it to be a favorite pony of her own, and +although the little fellow did not want to stand while his saddle was +being cinched, and stamped his cunning little feet on the ground a good +bit, Ike assured the girl of the Red Mill that "Freckles," as they +called him, was "one mighty gentle hawse!" + +There was no use in the girls from the East showing fear; Ruth was too +plucky to do that, anyway. She was not really afraid of the pony; but +when she was in the saddle it did seem as though Freckles danced more +than was necessary. + +These cow ponies never walk--unless they are dead tired; about Freckles' +easiest motion was a canter that carried Ruth over the prairie so +swiftly that her loosened hair flowed behind her in the wind, and for a +time she could not speak--until she became adjusted to the pony's motion. +But she liked riding astride much better than on a side-saddle, and she +soon lost her fear. Ike had given her some good advice about the holding +of her reins so that a sharp pull on Freckles' curb would instantly +bring the pony down to a dead stop. The bashful one had screwed tiny +spurs into the heels of her high boots and given her a light quirt, or +whip. + +The other girls--all but Heavy--were, as we have seen, more used to riding +than the girl of the Red Mill; but with the stout girl the whole party +had a great deal of fun. Of course, Jennie Stone expected to cause +hilarity among her friends; she "poked fun" at herself all the time, so +could not object if the others laughed. + +"I'll never in this world be able to get into a saddle without a kitchen +chair to step upon," Jennie groaned, as she saw the other girls choosing +their ponies. "Mercy! if I got on that little Freckles, he'd squat right +down--I know he would! You'll have to find something bigger than these +rabbits for _me_ to ride on." + +At that she heard the girls giggling behind her and turned to face a +great, droop-headed, long-eared roan mule, with hip bones that you could +hang your hat on--a most forlorn looking bundle of bones that had +evidently never recovered the climatic change from the river bottoms of +Missouri to the uplands of Montana. Tom Cameron held the mule with a +trace-chain around his neck and he offered the end of the chain to Heavy +with a perfectly serious face. + +"I believe you'd better saddle this chap, Jennie," said Tom. "You see +how he's built--the framework is great. I know he can hold you up all +right. Just look at how he's built." + +"Looks like the steel framework of a skyscraper," declared Heavy, +solemnly. "Don't you suppose I might fall in between the ribs if I +climbed up on that thing? I thought you were a better friend to me than +that, Tom Cameron. You'd deliberately let me risk my life by being +tangled up in that moth-eaten bag o' bones if it collapsed under me. No! +I'll risk one of these rabbits. I'll have less distance to fall if I +roll." + +But the little cow ponies were tougher than the stout girl supposed. Ike +weighed in the neighborhood of a hundred and eighty pounds--solid bone +and muscle--and the cayuse that he bestrode when at work was no bigger +than Ruth's Freckles. They hoisted Heavy into the saddle, and Tom +offered to lash her there if she didn't feel perfectly secure. + +"You needn't mind, Tommy," returned the stout girl. "If, in the course +of human events, it becomes necessary for me to disembark from this +saddle, I'll probably want to get down quick. There's no use in +hampering me. I take my life in my hand--with these reins--and--ugh! ugh! +ugh!" she finished as, on her picking up the lines, her restive pony +instantly broke into the liveliest kind of a trot. + +But after all, Heavy succeeded in riding pretty well; while Ruth, after +an hour, was not afraid to let her pony take a pretty swift gait with +her. Jane Ann, however, showed remarkable skill and made the Eastern +girls fairly envious. She had ridden, of course, ever since she was big +enough to hold bridle reins, and there were few of the punchers who +could handle a horse better than the ranchman's niece. + +But the visitors from the East did not understand this fact fully until +a few days later, when the first bunch of Spring calves and yearlings +were driven into a not far distant corral to be branded. Branding is one +of the big shows on a cattle ranch, and Ruth and her chums did not +intend to miss the sight; besides, some of the boys had corraled Old +Trouble-Maker near by and promised some fancy work with the big black +and white steer. + +"We'll show you some roping now," said Jane Ann, with enthusiasm. "Just +cutting a little old cow out of that band in the corral and throwing it +ain't nothing. Wait till we turn Old Trouble-Maker loose." + +The whole party rode over to the branding camp, and there was the black +and white steer as wild as ever. While the branding was going on the big +steer bellowed and stamped and tried to break the fence down. The smell +of the burning flesh, and the bellowing of the calves and yearlings as +their ears were slit, stirred the old fellow up. + +"Something's due to happen when that feller gits turned out," declared +Jib Pottoway. "You goin' to try to rope that contrary critter, Jane +Ann?" + +"It'll be a free-for-all race; Ike says so," cried Jane Ann. "You wait! +You boys think you're so smart. I'll rope that steer myself--maybe." + +The punchers laughed at this boast; but they all liked Jane Ann and had +it been possible to make her boast come true they would have seen to it +that she won. But Old Trouble-Maker, as Jib said, "wasn't a lady's cow." + +It was agreed that only a free-for-all dash for the old fellow would +do--and out on the open range, at that. Old Trouble-Maker was to be +turned out of the corral, given a five-rod start, and then the bunch who +wanted to have a tussle with the steer would start for him. Just to make +it interesting Old Bill Hicks had put up a twenty dollar gold piece, to +be the property of the winner of the contest--that is, to the one who +succeeded in throwing and "hog-tieing" Old Trouble-Maker. + +It was along in the cool of the afternoon when the bars of the small +corral were let down and the steer was prodded out into the open. The +old fellow seemed to know that there was fun in store for him. At first +he pawed the ground and seemed inclined to charge the line of punchers, +and even shook his head at the group of mounted spectators, who were +bunched farther back on the hillside. Bashful Ike stopped _that_ idea, +however, for, as master of ceremonies, he rode in suddenly and used his +quirt on the big steer. With a bellow Old Trouble-Maker swung around and +started for the skyline. Ike trotted on behind him till the steer passed +the five-rod mark. Then pulling the big pistol that swung at his hip the +foreman shot a fusilade into the ground which started the steer off at a +gallop, tail up and head down, and spurred the punchers into instant +action, as well. + +"Ye-yip!" yelled Bashful Ike. "Now let's see what you 'ombres air good +for with a rope. Go to it!" + + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE ROPING CONTEST + + +With a chorus of "co-ees" and wild yells the cowboys of Silver Ranch +dashed away on the race after the huge black and white steer. And Jane +Ann, on her bay mustang, was right up with the leaders in the wild rush. +It was indeed an inspiring sight, and the boys and girls from the East +urged their own mounts on after the crowd with eagerness. + +"See Nita ride! isn't she just wonderful?" cried Helen. + +"I don't think there's anything wonderful about it," sneered The Fox, in +her biting way. "She was almost _born_ on horseback, you know. It's as +natural to her as breathing." + +"Bu--bu--but it shakes--you up--a good--bit more--than breath--breathing!" +gasped Heavy, as her pony jounced her over the ground. + +Tom and Bob had raced ahead after the cowboys, and Ruth was right behind +them. She had learned to sit the saddle with ease now, and she was +beginning to learn to swing a rope; Ike was teaching her. Tom could +really fling the lasso with some success; but of course he could not +enter into this mad rush for a single steer. + +A twenty dollar gold piece was not to be scorned; and the cowboys were +earnest in their attempt to make that extra twenty over and above their +monthly stipend. But Jane Ann Hicks worked for the fun of it, and +because she desired to show her Eastern friends how she excelled in +horsemanship. There were so many other things which her friends knew, in +which she was deficient! + +She was up with the leaders when they came within casting distance of +the big steer. But the steer was wily; he dodged this way and that as +they surrounded him, and finally one of the punchers got in an awkward +position and Old Trouble-Maker made for him. The man couldn't pull his +pony out of the way as the steer made a short turn, and the old fellow +came head on against the pony's ribs. It was a terrific shock. It +sounded like a man beating an empty rainwater barrel with a club! + +The poor pony was fairly lifted off his feet and rolled over and over on +the ground. Luckily his rider kicked himself free of the stirrups and +escaped the terrible horns of Old Trouble-Maker. The steer thundered on, +paying no further attention to overturned pony or rider, and it was Jib +Pottoway who first dropped a rope over the creature's horn. + +But it was only over one horn and when the galloping steer was suddenly +"snubbed" at the end of Jib's rope, what happened? Ordinarily Old +Trouble-Maker should have gone down to his knees with the shock; but the +Indian's pony stumbled just at that anxious moment, and instead of the +steer being brought to his knees, the pony was jerked forward by Old +Trouble-Maker's weight. + +The cowboys uttered a chorus of dismal yells as Jib rose into the +air--like a diver making a spring into the sea--and when he landed--well! +it was fortunate that the noose slipped off the steer's horn and the +pony did not roll over the Indian. + +Two men bowled over and the odds all in favor of the black and white +steer! The other cowboys set up a fearful chorus as Jib scrambled up, +and Old Trouble-Maker thundered on across the plain, having been +scarcely retarded by the Indian's attempt. Bellowing and blowing, the +steer kept on, and for a minute nobody else got near enough to the beast +to fling a rope. + +Then one of the other boys who bestrode a remarkably fast little pony, +got near enough (as he said afterward) to grab the steer by the tail and +throw him! And it was too bad that he hadn't tried that feat; for what +he _did_ do was to excitedly swing his lariat around his head and catch +his nearest neighbor across the shoulders with the slack! This neighbor +uttered a howl of rage and at once "ran amuck"--to the great hilarity of +the onlookers. It was no fun for the fellow who had so awkwardly swung +the rope, however; for his angry mate chased him half a mile straight +across the plain before he bethought him, in his rage, that it was the +steer, not his friend, that was to be flung and tied for the prize. + +The others laughed so over this incident that the steer was like to get +away. But one of the fellows, known to them all as "Jimsey" had been +working cautiously on the outside of the bunch of excited horsemen all +the time. It was evident to Ruth, who was watching the game very +earnestly from the rear, that this Jimsey had determined to capture the +prize and was showing more strategy than the others. He was determined +to be the one to down Old Trouble-Maker, and as he saw one after the +other of his mates fail, his own grin broadened. + +Now, Ruth saw, he suddenly urged his pony in nearer the galloping steer. +Standing suddenly in his stirrups, and swinging his lariat with a wide +noose at the end, he dropped it at the moment when Old Trouble-Maker had +just dodged another rope. The steer fairly ran into Jimsey's noose. The +puncher snubbed down on the rope instantly, and the steer, caught over +the horns and with one foreleg in the noose, came to the hard plain like +a ton of bricks falling. + +"He's down! he's down!" shrieked Bob, vastly excited. + +"Oh, the poor thing!" his sister observed. "That must have hurt him." + +"Well, after the way that brute tried to crawl into the automobile, I +wouldn't cry any if his neck was broken!" exclaimed Mary Cox, in sharp +tones. + +Jimsey's horse was well broken and he swung his weight at the end of the +rope in such a way that the huge steer could not get on his feet again. +Jimsey vaulted out of the saddle and ran to the floundering steer with +an agility that delighted the spectators from the East. How they cheered +him! And his mates, too, urged him on with delight. It looked as though +Jimsey had "called the trick" and would tie the struggling beast and so +fulfill the requirements of the contest. + +As the agile puncher sought to lay hold of the steer's forefeet, +however, Old Trouble-Maker flung his huge body around. The "yank" was +too much for the pony and it was drawn forward perhaps a foot by the +sheer weight of the big steer. + +"Stand still, thar!" yelled Jimsey to the pony. "Wait till I get this +yere critter tied up in a true lover's knot! Whoa, Emma!" + +Again the big steer had jerked; but the pony braced his feet and swung +backward. It was then the unexpected happened! The girth of Jimsey's +saddle gave way, the taut rope pulling the saddle sideways. The pony +naturally was startled and he jumped to one side. In an instant the big +steer was nimbly on his feet, and flung Jimsey ten feet away! Bellowing +with fear the brute tore off across the plain again, now with the wreck +of Jimsey's saddle bounding over the ground behind him and whacking him +across the rump at every other jump. + +If anything was needed to make Old Trouble-Maker mad he had it now. The +steer sped across the plain faster than he had ever run before, and in a +temper to attack anything or anybody who chanced to cross his trail. + + + + +CHAPTER VII--JANE ANN TURNS THE TRICK + + +"Oh, Ruth! that man is hurt," cried Helen, as the chums rode as hard as +they dared after the flying bunch of cattle punchers. + +Jimsey lay on the ground, it was true; but when they came nearer they +saw that he was shaking both fists in the air and spouting language that +was the very reverse of elegant. Jimsey wasn't hurt; but he was awfully +angry. + +"Come on! come on, girls!" called Tom. "That old steer is running like a +dog with a can tied to its tail! Did you ever see the beat of that?" + +"And Nita is right in with the crowd. How they ride!" gasped Madge +Steele. "She'll be killed!" + +"I hope not," her brother shouted back. "But she's just about the +pluckiest girl I ever heard of." + +"She's swinging her rope now!" gasped Heavy. "Do you suppose she intends +to try and catch that steer?" + +That was what Jane Ann Hicks seemed determined to do. She had ridden so +that she was ahead of the troop of other riders. Bashful Ike, the +foreman, put spurs to his own mount and tried to catch the boss's niece. +If anything happened to Jane Ann he knew that Old Bill would call him to +account for it. + +"Have a care there, Jinny!" he bawled "Look out that saddle don't give +ye a crack." + +The saddle bounded high in the air--sometimes higher than Jane Ann's +head--and if she ran her mount in too close to the mad steer the saddle +might knock her off her pony. Nor did she pay the least attention to +Bashful Ike's advice. She was using the quirt on her mount and he was +jumping ahead like a streak of light. + +Jane Ann had coiled her rope again and it hung from her saddle. She had +evidently formed a new plan of action since having the field to herself. +The others--all but Ike--were now far behind. + +"Have a care thar, Jinny!" called the foreman again. "He'll throw you!" + +"You keep away, Ike!" returned the girl, excitedly. "This is my chance. +Don't you dare interfere. I'll show those boys I can beat them at their +own game." + +"Sufferin' snipes! You look out, Jinny! You'll be killed!" + +"I won't if you don't interfere," she yelled back at him. + +During this conversation both their mounts were on the keen jump. The +saddle was bounding high over the plain as the steer still bellowed and +ran. Jane Ann urged her pony as close alongside the steer as she dared, +leaned sideways from her saddle, and made a sharp slash in the air with +the hunting knife that had hung from her belt in its sheath. The keen +blade severed Jimsey's best hair rope (there would be a postscript to +Jimsey's remarks about that, later) and the saddle, just then bounding +into the air, caromed from the steer's rump against Jane Ann's pony, and +almost knocked it off its legs. + +But the girl kept her seat and the pony gathered his feet under him +again and started after the relieved steer. But she did not use her rope +even then, and after returning her knife to its sheath she guided her +pony close in to the steer's flank. Before that saddle had beaten him so +about the body, Old Trouble-Maker might have made a swift turn and +collided with the girl's mount; but he was thinking only of running away +now--getting away from that mysterious thing that had been chasing and +thumping him! + +Ike, who cantered along just behind her (the rest of the crowd were many +yards in the rear) suddenly let out a yell of fear. He saw that the girl +was about to try, and he was scared. She leaned from her saddle and +seized the stiff tail of the steer at its base. The foreman drew his gun +and spurred his horse forward. + +"You little skeezicks!" he gasped. "If you break your neck your uncle +will jest natcherly run me off'n this range!" + +"Keep away, Ike!" panted the girl, letting the tail of the maddened +steer run through her hand until she felt the bunch of hair--or brush--at +the end. + +Then she secured her grip. Digging her spurs into the pony's sides she +made him increase his stride suddenly. He gained second by second on the +wildly running steer and the girl leaned forward in her saddle, clinging +with her left hand to the pommel, her face in the pony's tossing mane. + +The next moment the tail was taut and the jerk was almost enough to +dislocate her arm. But she hung on and the shock was greater to the big +steer than to Jane Ann. The yank on his tail made him lose his stride +and forced him to cross his legs. The next moment Old Trouble-Maker was +on his head, from which he rolled over on his side, bellowing with +fright. + +It was a _vaquero_ trick that Jane Ann had seen the men perform; yet it +was a mercy that she, a slight girl, was not pulled out of her saddle +and killed. But Jane Ann had done the trick nicely; and in a moment she +was out of her saddle, and before Ike was beside her, had tied the +steer's feet, "fore and aft," with Jimsey's broken rope. Then, with one +foot on the heaving side of the steer, she flung off her hat and shouted +to the crowd that came tearing up: + +"That double-eagle's mine! Got anything to say against it, boys?" + +They cheered her to the echo, and after them came the party of Jane +Ann's friends from the East to add their congratulations. But as Ruth +and the others rode up Heavy of course had to meet with an accident. +Hard luck always seemed to ride the stout girl like a nightmare! + +The pony on which she rode became excited because of the crowd of +kicking, squealing cow ponies, and Heavy's seat was not secure. When the +pony began to cavort and plunge poor Heavy was shaken right over the +pommel of her saddle. Her feet lost the stirrups and she began to +scream. + +"My--good--ness--me!" she stuttered. "Hold him--still! Stop! +Ho--ho--ho----" + +And then she slipped right over the pony's rump and would have fallen +smack upon the ground had not Tom and Bob, who had both seen her peril, +leaped out of their own saddles, and caught the stout girl as she lost +her hold on the reins and gave up all hope. + +The boys staggered under her weight, but managed to put her upright on +her feet, while her pony streaked it off across the plain, very much +frightened by such a method of dismounting. It struck the whole crowd as +being uproariously funny; but the good-natured and polite cowboys tried +to smother their laughter. + +"Don't mind me!" exclaimed the stout girl. "Have all the fun you want +to. But I don't blame the pony for running away. I have been sitting all +along his backbone, from his ears to the root of his tail, and I have +certainly jounced my own backbone so loose that it rattles. I believe +I'd better walk home." + +It was plain that Jennie Stone would never take a high mark in +horsemanship; but they caught her pony for her and boosted her on again, +and later she rode back to the ranch-house at an easy pace. But she +declared that for the remainder of her stay at Silver Ranch she proposed +to ride only in the automobile or in a carriage. + +But Ruth was vastly enamored of this new play of pony riding. She had a +retentive memory and kept in mind all that Bashful Ike told her about +the management of her own Freckles. She was up early each morning and +had a gallop over the prairie before her friends were out of their beds. +And when Mr. Hicks stated one day that he had to ride to Bullhide on +business, Ruth begged the privilege of riding with him, although the +rest of the young folks did not care to take such a long trip in the hot +sun. + +"I've some business to attend to for my uncle," Ruth explained to the +ranchman, as they started from the ranch-house soon after breakfast. +"And I want your advice." + +"Sure, Ruthie," he said, "I'll advise ye if I can." + +So she told him about Uncle Jabez's mixup with the Tintacker mining +properties. Bill Hicks listened to this tale with a frowning brow. + +"Bless your heart, Miss!" he ejaculated. "I believe you're chasin' a +wild goose. I reckon your uncle's been stung. These wildcat mining +properties are just the kind that greenhorn Easterners get roped into. I +don't believe there's ten cents' worth of silver to the ton in all the +Tintacker district. It played out years ago." + +"Well, that may be," returned Ruth, with a sigh. "But I want to see the +records and learn just how the Tintacker Mine itself stands on the +books. I want to show Uncle Jabez that I honestly tried to do all that I +could for him while I was here." + +"That's all right, Ruthie. You shall see the records," declared Mr. +Hicks. "I know a young lawyer in town that will help you, too; and it +sha'n't cost you a cent. He's a friend of mine." + +"Oh, thank you," cried Ruth, and rode along happily by the big +cattleman's side. + +They were not far from the house when Bashful Ike, who had been out on +the range on some errand, came whooping over the low hills to the North, +evidently trying to attract their attention. Mr. Hicks growled: + +"Now, what does that feller want? I got a list as long as my arm of +things to tote back for the boys. Better have driv' a mule waggin, I +reckon, to haul the truck home on." + +But it was Ruth the foreman wished to speak to. He rode up, very red in +the face, and stammering so that Bill Hicks demanded, with scorn: + +"What's a-troubling you, Ike? You sputter like a leaky tea-kettle. Can't +you out with what you've got to say to the leetle gal, an' let us ride +on?" + +"I--I was just a thinkin' that mebbe you--you could do a little errand for +me, Miss," stammered Bashful Ike. + +"Gladly, Mr. Stedman," returned Ruth, hiding her own amusement. + +"It--it's sort of a tick-lish job," said the cowboy. "I--I want ye should +buy a leetle present. It's--it's for a lady----" + +Bill snorted. "You goin' to invest your plunder in more dew-dabs for +Sally Dickson, Ike? Yah! she wouldn't look at you cross-eyed." + +Bashful Ike's face flamed up redder than ever--if that was possible. + +"I don't want her to look at me cross-eyed," he said. "She couldn't look +cross-eyed. She's the sweetest and purtiest gal on this range, and don't +you forgit that, Mr. Hicks." + +"Sho, now! don't git riled at me," grunted the older man. "No offense +intended. But I hate to see you waste your time and money on a gal that +don't give two pins for ye, Ike." + +"I ain't axin' her to give two pins for me," said Ike, with a sort of +groan. "I ain't up to the mark with her--I know that. But thar ain't no +law keepin' me from spending my money as I please, is there?" + +"I dunno," returned Bill Hicks. "Maybe there's one that'll cover the +case and send a feller like you to the foolish factory. Sally Dickson +won't have nothing to say to you." + +"Never mind," said Ike, grimly. "You take this two dollar bill, Miss +Ruthie--if you will. And you buy the nicest box o' candy yo' kin find in +Bullhide. When you come back by Lem Dickson's, jest drop it there for +Sally. Yo' needn't say who sent it," added the bashful cowboy, +wistfully. "Jest--jest say one o' the boys told you to buy it for her. +That's all, Miss. It won't be too much trouble?" + +"Of course it won't, Mr. Stedman," declared Ruth, earnestly. "I'll +gladly do your errand." + +"Thank you, Miss," returned the foreman, and spurring his horse he rode +rapidly away to escape further remarks from his boss. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII--WHAT WAS ON THE RECORDS + + +"Now, what can you do with a feller like that?" demanded Mr. Hicks, in +disgust. "Poor old Ike has been shinning around Sally Dickson ever since +Lem brought her home from school--from Denver. And she's a nice little +gal enough, at that; but she ain't got no use for Ike and he ought to +see it. Gals out here don't like fellers that ain't got sperit enough to +say their soul's their own. And Ike's so bashful he fair hates hisself! +You've noticed that." + +"But he's just as kind and good-natured as he can be," declared Ruth, +her pony cantering on beside the ranchman's bigger mount. + +"That don't help a feller none with a gal like Sally," grunted Mr. +Hicks. "She don't want a reg'lar _gump_ hanging around her. Makes her +the laffin' stock of the hull range--don't you see? Ike better git a move +on, if he wants her. 'Tain't goin' to be no bashful 'ombre that gets +Sally Dickson, let me tell ye! Sendin' her lollipops by messenger--bah! +He wants ter ride up and hand that gal a ring--and a good one--if he +expects to ever git her into double harness. Now, you hear me!" + +"Just the same," laughed Ruth, "I'm going to buy the nicest box of candy +I can find, and she shall know who paid for it, too." + +And she found time to purchase the box of candy while Mr. Hicks was +attending to his own private business in Bullhide. The town boasted of +several good stores as well as a fine hotel. Ruth went to the railroad +station, however, where there was sure to be fresh candies from the +East, and she bought the handsomest box she could find. Then she wrote +Ike's name nicely on a card and had it tucked inside the wrapper, and +the clerk tied the package up with gilt cord. + +"I'll make that red-haired girl think that Ike knows a few things, after +all, if he is less bold than the other boys," thought Ruth. "He's been +real kind to me and maybe I can help him with Sally. If she knew beans +she'd know that Ike was true blue!" + +Mr. Hicks came along the street and found her soon after Ruth's errand +was done and took her to the office of the young lawyer he had +mentioned. This was Mr. Savage--a brisk, businesslike man, who seemed to +know at once just what the girl wished to discover. + +"You come right over with me to the county records office and we'll look +up the history of those Tintacker Mines," he said. "Mr. Hicks knows a +good deal about mining properties, and he can check my work as we go +along." + +So the three repaired to the county offices and the lawyer turned up the +first records of the claims around Tintacker. + +"There is only one mine called Tintacker," he explained. "The adjacent +mines are Tintacker _claims_. The camp that sprang up there and +flourished fifteen years ago, was called Tintacker, too. But for more +than ten years the kiotes have held the fort over there for the most +part--eh, Mr. Hicks?" + +"And that crazy feller that's been around yere for some months," the +ranchman said. + +"What crazy fellow is that?" demanded Lawyer Savage, quickly. + +"Why, thar's been a galoot around Tintacker ever since Spring opened. I +dunno but he was thar in the winter----" + +"Young man, or old?" interrupted Savage. + +"Not much more'n a kid, my boys say." + +"You've never seen him?" + +"No. But I believe he set the grass afire the other day, and made us a +heap of trouble along Larruper Crick," declared the ranchman. + +The lawyer looked thoughtful. "There was a young fellow here twice to +look up the Tintacker properties. He came to see me the first time--that +was more than a year ago. Said he had been left his father's share in +the old Tintacker Mine and wanted to buy out the heirs of the other +partner. I helped him get a statement of the record and the names of the +other parties----" + +"Oh, please, Mr. Savage, what was his name?" asked Ruth, quickly. + +"I don't know what his name really _was_," replied the lawyer, smiling. +"He called himself John Cox--might have been just a name he took for the +time being. There wasn't any Cox ever had an interest in the Tintacker +as far as I can find. But he probably had his own reasons for keeping +his name to himself. Then he came back in the winter. I saw him on the +street here. That's all I know about him." + +"Tenderfoot?" asked Hicks. + +"Yes, and a nice spoken fellow. He made a personal inspection of the +properties the first time he was here. That I know, for I found a guide +for him, Ben Burgess. He stayed two weeks at the old camp, Ben said, and +acted like he knew something about minerals." + +Mr. Savage had found the proper books and he discovered almost at once +that there had been an entry made since he had last looked up the +records of Tintacker a year or more before. + +"That fellow did it!" exclaimed the lawyer. "He must have found those +other heirs and he's got possession of the entire Tintacker Mine +holdings. Yes-sir! the records are as straight as a string. And the +record was made last winter. That is what he came back here for. Now, +young lady, what do you want to know about it all?" + +"I want a copy, please, of the record just as it stands--the present +ownership of the mine, I mean," said Ruth. "I want to send that to Uncle +Jabez." + +"It is all held now in the name of John Cox. The original owners were +two men named Symplex and Burbridge. It is Burbridge's heirs this fellow +seems to have bought up. Now, he told me his father died and left his +share of the Tintacker to him. That means that 'Symplex' was this young +Cox's father. One, or the other of them didn't use his right name--eh?" +suggested the lawyer. + +"But that doesn't invalidate the title. It's straight enough now. The +Tintacker Mine--whether it is worth ten cents or ten thousand +dollars--belongs to somebody known as John Cox--somebody who can produce +the deeds. You say your uncle bought into the mine and took personal +notes with the mine for security, Miss?" + +"That is the way I understand it," Ruth replied. + +"And it looks as though the young man used the money to buy out the +other owners. That seems straight enough. Your uncle's security is all +clear as far as the title of the mine goes----" + +"But according to what I know," broke in Mr. Hicks, "he might as well +have a lien on a setting of hen's eggs as an interest in the Tintacker +Mine." + +"That's about it," admitted Mr. Savage. "I don't believe the mine is +worth the money it cost the young fellow to have these records made." + +"Well," said Ruth, with a sigh; "I'll pay you for making the copy, just +the same; and I'll send it home to uncle. And, if you don't mind, Mr. +Savage, I'll send him your name and address, too. Perhaps he may want +you to make some move in the matter of the Tintacker property." + +This was agreed upon, and the lawyer promised to have the papers ready +to send East in two or three days. Then Mr. Hicks took Ruth to the hotel +to dinner, and they started for the ranch again soon after that meal. + +When they came in sight of the Crossing, Ruth saw that the little red +painted schoolhouse was open. All the windows were flung wide and the +door was ajar; and she could see Sally Dickson's brilliant hair, as well +as other heads, flitting back and forth past the windows. + +"Hi Jefers!" ejaculated Bill Hicks. "I reckon thar's goin' to be a dance +at the schoolhouse Saturday night. I nigh forgot it. We'll all hafter go +over so that you folks from Down East kin see what a re'l Montany +jamboree is like. The gals is fixin' up for it now, I reckon." + +"I want to see Sally," said Ruth, smiling. + +"Huh!" grunted Bill, with a glance at the big box of candy the Eastern +girl held so carefully before her. "You kin see her all right. That red +head of hers shines like a beacon in the night. And I'll speak to Lem." + +Ruth rode her pony close to one of the open windows of the little +schoolhouse. She could see that the benches and desks had been all moved +out--probably stacked in a lean-to at the end of the house. The floor had +been swept and mopped up and the girls were helping Sally trim the walls +and certain pictures which hung thereon with festoons of colored paper. +One girl was polishing the lamp chimneys, and another was filling and +trimming the lamps themselves. + +"Oh, hullo!" said the storekeeper's daughter, seeing Ruth at the window, +and leaving her work to come across the room. "You're one of those young +ladies stopping at Silver Ranch, aren't you?" + +"No," said Ruth, smiling. "I'm one of the girls visiting Jane Ann. I +hope you are going to invite us to your party here. We shall enjoy +coming, I am sure." + +"Guess you won't think much of our ball," returned Sally Dickson. "We're +plain folk. Don't do things like they do East." + +"How do you know what sort of parties we have at home?" queried Ruth, +laughing at her. "We're not city girls. We live in the country and get +our fun where we can find it, too. And perhaps we can help you have a +good time--if you'll let us." + +"Well, I don't know," began Sally, yet beginning to smile, too; nobody +could be _grouchy_ and stare into Ruth Fielding's happy face for long. + +"What do you do for music?" + +"Well, one of the boys at Chatford's got a banjo and old Jim Casey plays +the accordion--when he's sober. But the last time the music failed us, +and one of the boys tried to whistle the dances; but one feller that was +mad with him kept showing him a lemon and it made his mouth twist up so +that he couldn't keep his lips puckered nohow." + +Ruth giggled at that, but said at once: + +"One of my friends plays the piano real nicely; but of course it would +be too much trouble to bring Jane Ann's piano away over here. However, +my chum, Helen, plays the violin. She will bring it and help out on the +music, I know. And we'd _all_ be glad of an invitation." + +"Why, sure! you come over," cried Sally, warming up to Ruth's advances. +"I suppose a bunch of the Silver outfit boys will be on hand. Some of +'em are real nice boys----" + +"And that reminds me," said Ruth, advancing the package of candy. "One +of the gentlemen working for Mr. Hicks asked me to hand you this, Miss +Dickson. He was very particular that you should get it safely." She put +the candy into the red-haired girl's hands. "And we certainly will be +over--all of us--Saturday evening." + +Before Sally could refuse Ike's present, or comment upon it at all, Ruth +rode away from the schoolhouse. + + + + +CHAPTER IX--THE FOX IS RECKLESS + + +When Ruth arrived at Silver Ranch that afternoon she found that the +ranchman's niece and the other girls had planned an outing for the +following day into the hills West of the range over which Mr. Hicks' +cattle fed. It was to be a picnic jaunt, the object being mainly to view +the wonderful "natural bridge" in a small caon, some thirty miles from +the ranch. + +A sixty-mile drive within twenty-four hours seemed a big undertaking in +the minds of the Eastern young folk; but Jane Ann said that the ponies +and mules could stand it. It was probable, however, that none of the +visitors could stand the ride in the saddle, so arrangements had been +made for both buckboards to be used. + +Tom and Bob were each to drive one of the vehicles. Jib Pottoway was to +go as guide and general mentor of the party, and one of the little +Mexican boys would drive the supply wagon, to which were hitched two +trotting mules. The start would be made at three in the morning; +therefore the ranch-house was quiet soon after dark that evening. + +Maria had breakfast ready for them as soon as the girls and Bob and Tom +appeared; and the wagon was laden with provisions, as well as a light +tent and blankets. Tom and Bob had both brought their guns with them, +for there might be a chance to use the weapons on this jaunt. + +"There are plenty of kiotes in the hills," said Jane Ann. "And sometimes +a gray wolf. The boys once in a while see cats about--in calving time, +you know. But I reckon they're mighty scarce." + +"Cats?" cried Heavy. "Do you shoot cats?" + +"Pumas," explained Jane Ann. "They're some nasty when they're re'l +hungry." + +"Oh, I don't want to see any more of the wildcat tribe," Ruth cried. "I +had my fill of them last winter at Snow Camp." + +Tom of course was to drive the buckboard in which his twin and Ruth +rode; but the chums certainly would not have chosen Mary Cox for the +fourth member of the party. However, The Fox usually knew what she +wanted herself, and got it, too! She liked Master Tom and wished to ride +beside him; and the instant she learned which pair of ponies he was to +drive, she hopped into the front seat of that buckboard. + +"I'm going to sit with you, Tom," she said, coolly. "I believe you've +got the best ponies. And you can drive better than Bob, too." + +Tom didn't look overjoyed, and Helen, seeing the expression of her +twin's face, began to giggle. There was, however, no polite way of +getting rid of The Fox. + +In a few minutes they were off, Jib Pottoway heading the procession, and +Ricardo, the Mexican, bringing up the rear with the mule cart. + +"You keep a sharp eye on them younguns, Jib!" bawled Bill Hicks, coming +to the door of the ranch-house in his stocking feet and with his hair +touseled from his early morning souse in the trough behind the house. +"I'll hold you responsible if anything busts--now mind ye!" + +"All right, Boss," returned the Indian stolidly. "I reckon nothin' won't +bite 'em." + +Driving off thirty miles into the wilderness was nothing in the opinion +of these Westerners; but to the girls from Briarwood Hall, and their +brothers, the trip promised all kinds of excitement. And they enjoyed +every mile of the journey through the foothills. There was something new +and strange (to the Easterners) to see almost every mile, and Jane Ann, +or Jib, was right there to answer questions and explain the wonders. + +At first they saw miles upon miles of range, over which fed the Silver +Ranch herds. Heretofore Ruth and her friends had not realized the size +of the ranch itself and what it meant to own fifty thousand cattle. + +"Why!" exclaimed Heavy, with some awe. "Your uncle, Nita, is richer than +Job--and the Bible says he was the greatest of all the men of the East! +He only owned seven thousand sheep and three thousand camels and a +thousand oxen and five hundred she-asses. Why, I believe there are more +creatures in that one herd yonder than poor old Job owned." + +"I guess that was a pretty good herd for 'way down there in Arabia, and +so long ago," returned Jane Ann. "But cattlemen have learned a lot since +those times. I expect Uncle Bill has got more ponies than Job had +mules." + +"And the men who looked after Job's cattle were a whole lot different +from those fellows," cried Helen, from the forward buckboard, pointing +to a couple of well-mounted punchers spurring after a score of strays +that had broken away from the main herd. "Dear me, how recklessly they +ride!" + +"But I guess that all cowboys have been reckless and brave," said Ruth, +quickly. "Somehow, herding cattle on the open plains and hills seems to +make for rugged character and courage. Think of King David, and lots of +those Biblical characters. David was a cowboy, and went out and slew +Goliath. And I expect any of these punchers we see around here wouldn't +be afraid of a giant," she concluded. + +"Huh!" snapped The Fox, who usually found something sharp to say in +comment upon Ruth's speeches, "I guess these cowboys aren't any better +than the usual run of men. _I_ think they're rather coarse and ugly. +Look at this half Indian ahead of us." + +"What do you mean--_him_?" exclaimed Tom Cameron, who was pretty well +disgusted with The Fox and her sly and sneering ways. "Why, he's got a +better education than most of the men you meet. He stood high at +Carlisle, in his books as well as athletics. You wouldn't scoff at any +other college-bred fellow--why at Jib?" + +"Indian," said Mary Cox, with her nose in the air. + +"His folks owned the country-the whole continent!" cried the excited +Tom, "until white men drove them out. You'd consider an Englishman, or a +German, or a Belgian, with his education, the equal of any American. And +Jib's a true American at that." + +"Well, I can't say that I ever could admire a savage," sniffed The Fox, +tossing her head. + +For the most part, however, the girls and their drivers had a very jolly +time, and naturally there could not be much "bickering" even in the +leading buckboard where The Fox rode, for Ruth was there, and Ruth was +not one of the bickering kind. Helen was inclined to think that her chum +was altogether too "tame"; she would not "stand up for herself" enough, +and when The Fox said cutting things Ruth usually ignored her +schoolfellow's ill-nature. + +Tom was not entirely happy with The Fox on the seat beside him. He had +hoped Ruth would occupy that place. When Mary spoke to him perhaps the +young fellow was a bit cold. At least, before they came to the caon, +through which flowed Rolling River, Master Tom had somehow managed to +offend The Fox and her eyes snapped and she held her lips grimly shut. + +The trail became narrow here and it rose steeply, too. The roaring river +tumbled over the rocks on the left hand, while on the right the sheer +cliff rose higher and higher. And while the ponies climbed the rather +steep ascent Jib Pottoway spurred his horse ahead to see if the path was +all clear to the place where the caon became a veritable tunnel under +the "natural bridge." + +"Go slow, Tom Cameron!" shouted the ranchman's niece from the second +carriage. "There are bad places when we get to the upper level--very +narrow places. And the river is a hundred feet below us there." + +"She's trying to scare us," snapped The Fox. "I never saw such people!" + +"I guess it will be best to take care," grunted Tom. "She's been here +before, remember." + +"Pah! you're afraid!" + +"Perhaps I am," returned Tom. "I'm not going to take any chances with +these half wild ponies--and you girls in the wagon." + +In a minute more they were at the top of the rise. Jib had disappeared +around a distant turn in the path, which here was straight and level for +fully a mile. The muffled roar of the river came up to them, and the +abrupt cliff on the right cast its shadow clear across the caon. It was +a rugged and gloomy place and Helen hid her eyes after glancing once +down the steep descent to the river. + +"Oh! drive on, Tommy!" she cried. "I don't want to look down there +again. What a fearful drop it is! Hold the ponies tight, Tommy." + +"Pshaw, you are making a great adieu about nothing," snapped Mary Cox. + +"I'll have a care, Nell; don't you fear," assured her brother. + +Ruth was as serious as her chum, and as she had a quick eye she noticed +a strap hanging from the harness of one of the ponies and called Tom's +attention to it. + +"There's a strap unbuckled, Tom," she cried. "Do you see it hanging?" + +"Good for you, Ruthie!" cried the boy, leaning out of his seat to +glimpse the strap. "Here, Mary! hold these reins, please." + +He put the reins into the hands of The Fox and hopped out. She laughed +and slapped them across the ponies' backs and the beasts reared and +snorted. + +"Have a care what you're doing, Mary Cox!" shrieked Helen. + +"Whoa!" cried her brother, and leaped to seize the nearest pony by the +bit. But the half wild animals jerked away from him, dashing across the +narrow trail. + +"Pull up! pull up!" shouted Tom. + +"Don't let them run!" cried Jane Ann Hicks, standing up in the carriage +behind. + +But in that single moment of recklessness the ponies became +unmanageable--at least, unmanageable for The Fox. She pulled the left +rein to bring them back into the trail, and off the creatures dashed, at +headlong speed, along the narrow way. On the right was the unscalable +wall of rock; on the left was the awful drop to the roaring river! + + + + +CHAPTER X--RUTH SHOWS HER METTLE + + +Shouting after the runaway, and shrieking advice to The Fox, who still +clung to the reins, was of no particular use, and Tom Cameron realized +that as well as did Jane Ann. The boy from the East picked himself up +and leaped upon the rear of the second buckboard as it passed him, and +they tore on after the frightened ponies. + +Mary Cox could not hold them. She was not a good horsewoman, in any +case; and a moment after the ponies broke loose, she was just as +frightened as ever she could be. + +She did not drop the lines; that was because she did not think to do so. +She was frozen with terror. The ponies plunged along the narrow trail, +weaving the buckboard from side to side, and Mary was helpless to stop +them. On the rear seat Helen and Ruth clung together in the first shock +of fear; the threatening catastrophe, too, appalled them. + +But only for the first few seconds was Ruth inactive. Behind the +jouncing vehicle Tom was shouting to them to "pull 'em down!" Ruth +wrenched herself free from her chum's grasp and leaned forward over the +seat-back. + +"Give the reins to me!" she cried in Mary's ear, and seized the leathers +just as they slipped from the hands of The Fox. + +Ruth gripped them firmly and flung herself back into her own seat. Helen +seized her with one hand and saved her from being thrown out of the +pitching vehicle. And so, with her chum holding her into her seat, Ruth +swung all her weight and force against the ponies' bits. + +At first this seemed to have not the least effect upon the frightened +animals. Ruth's slight weight exercised small pressure on those iron +jaws. On and on they dashed, rocking the buckboard over the rough +trail--and drawing each moment nearer to that perilous elbow in the +caon! + +Ruth realized the menacing danger of that turn in the trail from the +moment the beasts first jumped. There was no parapet at the outer edge +of the shelf--just the uneven, broken verge of the rock, with the awful +drop to the roaring river below. + +She remembered this in a flash, as the ponies tore on. There likewise +passed through her mind a vision of the chum beside her, crushed and +mangled at the bottom of the caon--and again, Helen's broken body being +swept away in the river! And The Fox--the girl who had so annoyed +her--would likewise be killed unless she, Ruth Fielding, found some means +of averting the catastrophe. + +It was a fact that she did not think of her own danger. Mainly the +runaway ponies held her attention. _She must stop them before they +reached the fatal turn!_ + +Were the ponies giving way a little? Was it possible that her steady, +desperate pulling on the curbs was having its effect? The pressure on +their iron jaws must have been severe, and even a half-broken mustang +pony is not entirely impervious to pain. + +But the turn in the road was so near! + +Snorting and plunging, the animals would--in another moment--reach the +elbow. Either they must dash themselves headlong over the precipice, and +the buckboard would follow, or, in swerving around the corner, the +vehicle and its three passengers would be hurled over the brink. + +And then something--an inspiration it must have been--shot athwart Ruth's +brain. The thought could not have been the result of previous knowledge +on her part, for the girl of the Red Mill was no horsewoman. Jane Ann +Hicks might have naturally thought to try the feat; but it came to Ruth +in a flash and without apparent reason. + +She dropped the left hand rein, stood up to seize the right rein with a +shorter grip, and then flung herself back once more. The force she +brought to bear on the nigh pony by this action was too much for him. +His head was pulled around, and in an instant he stumbled and came with +a crash to the ground! + +The pony's fall brought down his mate. The runaway was stopped just at +the turn of the trail--and so suddenly that Mary Cox was all but flung +headlong upon the struggling animals. Ruth and Helen _did_ fall out of +the carriage--but fortunately upon the inner side of the trail. + +Even then the maddened, struggling ponies might have cast themselves--and +the three girls likewise--over the brink had not help been at hand. At +the turn appeared Jib Pottoway, his pony in a lather, recalled by the +sound of the runaways' drumming hoofs. The Indian flung himself from the +saddle and gripped the bridles of the fallen horses just in season. Bob, +driving the second pair of ponies with a firm hand, brought them to a +halt directly behind the wreck, and Tom and Jane Ann ran to Jib's +assistance. + +"What's the matter with these ponies?" demanded the Indian, sharply. +"How'd they get in this shape? I thought you could drive a pair of +hawses, boy?" he added, with scorn, looking at Tom. + +"I got out to buckle a strap and they got away," said Tom, rather +sheepishly. + +"Don't you scold him, Jib!" commanded Jane Ann, vigorously. "He ain't to +blame." + +"Who is?" + +"That girl yonder," snapped the ranchman's niece, pointing an accusing +finger at Mary Cox. "I saw her start 'em on the run while Tom was on the +ground." + +"Never!" cried The Fox, almost in tears. + +"You did," repeated Jane Ann. + +"Anyway, I didn't think they'd start and run so. They're dangerous. It +wasn't right for the men to give us such wild ponies. I'll speak to Mr. +Hicks about it." + +"You needn't fret," said Jane Ann, sternly. "I'll tell Uncle Bill all +right, and I bet you don't get a chance to play such a trick again as +long as you're at Silver Ranch----" + +Ruth, who had scrambled up with Helen, now placed a restraining hand on +the arm of the angry Western girl; but Jane Ann sputtered right out: + +"No! I won't keep still, Ruth Fielding. If it hadn't been for you that +Mary Cox would now be at the bottom of these rocks. And she'll never +thank you for saving her life, and for keeping her from killing you and +Helen. She doesn't know how to spell gratitude! Bah!" + +"Hush up, Jinny," commanded Jib, easily. "You've got all that off your +mind now, and you ought to feel some better. The ponies don't seem to be +hurt much. Some scraped, that's all. We can go on, I reckon. You ride my +hawse, Mr. Cameron, and I'll sit in yere and drive. Won't trust these +gals alone no more." + +"I guess you could trust Ruth Fielding all right," cried the loyal Tom. +"She did the trick--and showed how plucky she is in the bargain. Did you +ever see anything better done than the way she threw that pony?" + +Jane Ann ran to the girl of the Red Mill and flung her arms around her +neck. + +"You're just as brave as you can be, Ruthie!" she cried. "I don't know +of anybody who is braver. If you'd been brought up right out here in the +mountains you couldn't have done any better--could she, Jib?" + +"Miss Fielding certainly showed good mettle," admitted the Indian, with +one of his rare smiles. "And now we'll go on to the camping place. Don't +let's have any more words about it, or your fun will all be spoiled. +Where's Ricardo, with the camp stuff? I declare! that Greaser is five +miles behind, I believe." + +With which he clucked to the still nervous ponies and, Tom now in the +lead, the procession started on in a much more leisurely style. + + + + +CHAPTER XI--AN URSINE HOLD-UP + + +The party of young people were so excited by the adventure that they +were scarcely in mind to appreciate the rugged beauty of the caon. The +opposite wall was covered with verdure--hardy trees and shrubs found +their rootage in the crevices between the rocks. Some beds of moss, far +down where the spray from the river continually irrigated the thin soil, +were spangled so thickly with starlike, white flowers that the patches +looked like brocaded bedspreads. + +Around the elbow in the trail--that sharp turn which had been the scene +of the all but fatal accident--the driveway broadened. Far ahead (for the +caon was here quite straight again) they could see the arching roof of +rock, surmounted by the primeval forest, which formed the so-called +natural bridge. The river tumbled out of the darkness of the tunnel, +fretted to a foaming cascade by battling with the boulders which strewed +its bed under the roof-rock. The water's surface gleamed ghostly in the +shadow of the arch, and before the opening the arc of a rainbow shone in +the spray. + +As the girls' excitement subsided, Ruth saw this scene far ahead and +cried aloud in rapture: + +"Look! Oh, just look! Isn't that beautiful?" + +"The waterfall," agreed her chum, "or cascade, or whatever they call it, +is just a picture, Ruthie!" + +"Mighty pretty," said Tom, reining in the pony beside them. + +"The cavern is so black and the water is so white--like milk," cried +Madge from the second carriage. "What a contrast!" + +"I tell you what it looks like," added Heavy, who sat beside her. "A +great, big chocolate cream drop that's broken and the cream oozing out. +M--m!" + +They all laughed at the stout girl's figure of speech, for Jennie +Stone's mind seemed always to linger upon good things to eat, and this +comparison was quite characteristic. + +"I'd be afraid to go down under that bridge," said Helen. "It's so dark +there." + +"But there's a path through the tunnel, Miss," said Jib, the Indian. +"And there's another path by which you can climb out on the top of the +bridge. But the trail for a waggin' stops right yonder, where we camp." + +This spot was a sort of cove in the wall of the caon--perhaps half an +acre in extent. There was a pretty lawn with a spring of sweet water, +the overflow of which trickled away to the edge of the precipice and +dashed itself to spray on the rocks fifty feet below. + +They had become used to the sullen roar of the river now and did not +heed its voice. This was a delightful spot for camping and when Ricardo +came up with the wagon, the boys and Jib quickly erected the tent, +hobbled the ponies, and built a fire in the most approved campers' +fashion. + +Never had a picnic luncheon tasted so good to any of the party. The +mountain air had put an edge on their appetites, and Heavy performed +such feats of mastication that Helen declared she trembled for the +result. + +"Don't you trouble about me," said the stout girl. "You want to begin to +worry over _my_ health when I don't eat at all. And I can't see where I +have got so far ahead of any of the rest of you in the punishment of +this lunch." + +But afterward, when the other girls proposed to climb the rocky path to +the summit of the natural bridge, Heavy objected. + +"It's injurious to take violent exercise after eating heavily," she +said. + +"I never knew the time when Heavy considered it safe to exercise," said +The Fox, who had gradually recovered her usual manner since the runaway. +"The time between meals isn't long enough, in her opinion, to warrant +anybody's working. Come on! let's leave her to slothful dreams." + +"And blisters," added Heavy. "My shoes have hurt me for two days. I +wouldn't climb over these rocks for a farm--with a pig on't! Go on--and +perspire--and tell yourselves you're having a good time. I've a book here +to read," declared the graceless and lazy stout girl. + +"But aren't the boys going?" asked Ruth. + +"They've started for the tunnel down there--with Jib," said Jane Ann, +with a snap. "Huh! boys aren't no good, anyway." + +"Your opinion may be correct; your grammar is terrible," scoffed Mary +Cox. + +"Never you mind about my grammar, Miss Smarty!" rejoined the Western +girl, who really couldn't forget the peril into which The Fox had run +her friends so recently. "If you girls are comin' along to the top of +the bridge, come on. Let the boys go down there, if they want to. The +rocks are slippery, and they'll get sopping wet." + +"There isn't any danger, is there?" queried Helen, thinking of her +brother. + +"No, of course not," replied Jane Ann. "No more danger than there is up +this way," and she led the way on the path that wound up the rocky +heights. + +The girls were dressed in corduroy skirts and strong, laced walking +boots--a fitting costume for the climb. But had Jib been present at the +camp perhaps he would not have allowed them to start without an escort. +Ricardo had to remain at the camp. This was a wild country and not even +Jane Ann carried any weapon, although when the ranchman's niece rode +about the range alone she carried a gun--and she knew how to use the +weapon, too. + +But they could hear the shouts of the boys, rising above the thunder of +the river, when they left the plateau and began to climb the heights, +and danger of any kind did not enter the minds of the girls. It was like +picnicking along the Lumano River, at home, only the scenery here was +grander. + +Ruth and Helen assumed the lead after a very few minutes; they were even +better climbers than the Western girl. But the way was steep and rugged +and it wasn't long before their chatter ceased and they saved their +breath for the work in hand. Madge and Jane Ann came along after the +chums quite pluckily; but The Fox began clamoring for rest before they +had climbed half the distance to the top of the cliff. + +"Oh, come on, Mary!" ejaculated Madge. "Don't be whining." + +"I don't see anything in this," grumbled The Fox. "It's no fun +scrambling over these rocks. Ouch! Now I've torn my stocking." + +"Aw, come on!" said Jane Ann. "You're a regular wet blanket, you are." + +"There's no sense in working so hard for nothing," snapped The Fox. + +"What did you start out for, Mary?" demanded Madge. "You might have +remained at the camp with Heavy." + +"And she had sense." + +"It's too bad _you_ haven't a little, then," observed Jane Ann, rudely. + +Ruth and Helen, who really enjoyed the climb, looked down from the +heights and beckoned their comrades on. + +"Hurry up, Slow Pokes!" cried Ruth. "We shall certainly beat you to the +top." + +"And much good may that do you!" grumbled Mary Cox. "What a silly thing +to do, anyway." + +"I do wish you'd go back, if you want to, Mary," declared Madge, +wearily. + +"She's as cross as two sticks," ejaculated Jane Ann. + +"Well, why shouldn't I be cross?" demanded The Fox, quite ready to +quarrel. "This place is as dull as ditch-water. I wish I hadn't come +West at all. I'm sure, _I've_ had no fun." + +"Well, you've made enough trouble, if you haven't had a good time," Jane +Ann said, frankly. + +"I must say you're polite to your guests," exclaimed Mary Cox, +viciously. + +"And I must say you're anything but polite to me," responded the ranch +girl, not at all abashed. "You're pretty near the limit, _you_ are. +Somebody ought to give you a good shaking." + +Ruth and Helen had gotten so far ahead because they had not wasted their +breath. Now they were waiting for the other three who came puffing to +the shelf on which the chums rested, all three wearing frowns on their +faces. + +"For pity's sake!" gasped Helen; "what's the matter with you all?" + +"I'm tired," admitted Madge, throwing herself upon the short turf. + +"This girl says it's all foolishness to climb up here," said Jane Ann, +pointing at The Fox. + +"Oh, I want to reach the very summit, now I've started," cried Ruth. + +"That's silly," declared Mary Cox. + +"You're just as cross as a bear," began the Western girl, when Helen +suddenly shrieked: + +"Oh, _oh_! Will you look at that? _What is it?_" + +Ruth had already started on. She did not wish to have any words with The +Fox. A rod or more separated her from her mates. Out of an aperture +heretofore unnoticed, and between Ruth and the other girls, was thrust +the shaggy head and shoulders of a huge animal. + +"A dog!" cried Madge. + +"It's a wolf!" shrieked Mary Cox. + +But the Western girl knew instantly what the creature was. "Run, +Ruthie!" she shouted. "I'll call Jib and the boys. _It's a bear!_" + +And at that moment Bruin waddled fully out of the hole--a huge, hairy, +sleepy looking beast. He was between Ruth and her friends, and his +awkward body blocked the path by which they were climbing to the summit +of the natural bridge. + +"Wu-uh-uh-uff!" said the bear, and swung his head and huge shoulders +from the group of four girls to the lone girl above him. + +"Run, Ruth!" shrieked Helen. + +Her cry seemed to startle the ursine marauder. He uttered another grunt +of expostulation and started up the steep path. Nobody needed to advise +Ruth to run a second time. She scrambled up the rocks with an awful fear +clutching at her heart and the sound in her ears of the bear's +sabre-like claws scratching over the path! + + + + +CHAPTER XII--THE MAN FROM TINTACKER + + +Ruth was just as scared as she could be. Although the bear did not seem +particularly savage, there surely was not room enough on the path for +him and Ruth to pass. The beast was ragged and gray looking. His little +eyes twinkled and his tongue lolled out of his mouth, like that of an ox +when it is plowing. Aside from a grunt, or two, he made at first no +threatening manifestation. + +Helen could not remain inactive and see a bear chase her chum over the +rocks; therefore she picked up a good-sized stone and threw it at the +beast. They say--at least, boys say!--that a girl can't throw straight. +But Helen hit the bear! + +The stone must have hurt, for the beast let out a sudden growl that was +in quite a different tone from the sounds he had made before. He turned +sharply and bit at the place on his flank where the stone had hit him, +and then, in a perfectly unreasonable manner, the bear turned sharp +around and scampered after Ruth harder than ever. It was plain that he +blamed her for throwing the stone. At least, she was nearest to him, and +the bear was anxious to get out of the way of the screaming girls below. + +Ruth did not give voice to her fear. Perhaps if she had shrieked as The +Fox did the bear would have been afraid of her. As it was, he came on, +growling savagely. And in half a minute he was fairly upon her heels! + +The way up the height was in a gully with steep sides. Ruth, casting +back over her shoulder a single terrified glance, saw the lumbering +beast right upon her heels. The rocks on either hand were too steep to +climb; it seemed as though the bear would seize her in a moment. + +And then it was that the miracle happened. It seemed as though the girl +_must_ be torn and mangled by the bear, when a figure darted into sight +above her. A voice shouted: + +"Lie down! Lie down, so I can shoot!" + +It was a man with a gun. In the second Ruth saw him she only knew he was +trying to draw bead on the pursuing bear. She had no idea what her +rescuer looked like--whether he was old, or young. + +It took courage to obey his command. But Ruth had that courage. She +flung herself forward upon her hands and knees and--seemingly--at the same +instant the man above fired. + +The roar of the weapon in the rocky glen and the roar of the stricken +bear, was a deafening combination of sound. The bullet had hit the big +brute somewhere in a serious spot and he was rolling and kicking on the +rocks--his first throes of agony flinging him almost to Ruth's feet. + +But the girl scrambled farther away and heard the rifle speak again. A +second bullet entered the body of the bear. At the same time a lusty +shout arose from below. The boys and Jib having explored the +river-tunnel as far as they found it practicable, had returned to the +camp and there discovered where the girls had gone. Jib hastened after +them, for he felt that they should not be roaming over the rocks without +an armed escort. + +"Hi, yi!" he yelped, tearing up the path with a rifle in his hand. "Keep +it up, brother! We're comin'!" + +Tom and Bob came with him. Jib saw the expiring bear, and he likewise +glimpsed the man who had brought bruin down. In a moment, however, the +stranger darted out of sight up the path and they did not even hear his +footsteps on the rocks. + +"Why, that's that feller from Tintacker!" cried the Indian. "Hey, you!" + +"Not the crazy man?" gasped Jane Ann. + +"Oh, surely he'll come back?" said Helen. + +Ruth turned, almost tempted to run after the stranger. "Do you really +mean to say it is the young man who has been staying at the Tintacker +properties so long?" she asked. + +"That's the feller." + +"We'd ought to catch him and see what Uncle Bill has to say to him about +the fire," said Jane Ann. + +"Oh, we ought to thank him for shooting the bear," cried Madge. + +"And I wanted to speak with him so much!" groaned Ruth; but nobody heard +her say this. The others had gathered around the dead bear. Of a sudden +a new discovery was made: + +"Where's Mary?" cried Helen. + +"The Fox has run away!" exclaimed Madge. + +"I'll bet she has!" exclaimed Jane Ann Hicks. "Didn't you see her, Jib?" + +"We didn't pass her on the path," said Tom. + +Ruth's keen eye discovered the missing girl first. She ran with a cry to +a little shelf upon which the foxy maid had scrambled when the +excitement started. The Fox was stretched out upon the rock in a dead +faint! + +"Well! would you ever?" gasped Madge. "Who'd think that Mary Cox would +faint? She's always been bold enough, goodness knows!" + +Ruth had hurried to the shelf where The Fox lay. She was very white and +there could be no doubt but that she was totally unconscious. Jib lent +his assistance and getting her into his arms he carried her bodily down +the steep path to the camp, leaving Tom and Bob to guard the bear until +he returned to remove the pelt. The other girls strung out after their +fainting comrade, and the journey to the summit of the natural bridge +was postponed indefinitely. + +Cold water from the mountain stream soon brought The Fox around. But +when she opened her eyes and looked into the face of the ministering +Ruth, she muttered: + +"And _you_ saw him, too!" + +Then she turned her face away and began to cry. + +"Aw, shucks!" exclaimed the ranchman's niece, "don't bawl none about it. +The bear won't hurt you now. He's dead as can be." + +But Ruth did not believe that Mary Cox was crying about the bear. Her +words and subsequent actions _did_ puzzle the girl of the Red Mill. Ruth +had whispered to Tom, before they left the scene of the bear shooting: + +"See if you can find that man. If you can, bring him into camp." + +"But if he's crazy?" Tom suggested, in surprise. + +"He isn't too crazy to have saved my life," declared the grateful girl. +"And if he is in his right mind, all the more reason why we should try +to help him." + +"You're always right, Ruthie," admitted Helen's brother. But when the +boy and Jib returned to camp two hours later, with the bear pelt and +some of the best portions of the carcass, they had to report that the +stranger who had shot the bear seemed to have totally disappeared. Jib +Pottoway was no bad trailer; but over the rocks it was impossible to +follow the stranger, especially as he had taken pains to hide his trail. + +"If you want to thank that critter for saving you from the b'ar, Miss +Ruthie," the Indian said, "you'll hafter go clear over to Tintacker to +do so. That's my opinion." + +"How far away is that?" demanded Mary Cox, suddenly. + +"Near a hundred miles from this spot," declared Jib. "That is, by wagon +trail. I reckon you could cut off thirty or forty miles through the +hills. The feller's evidently l'arnt his way around since Winter." + +Mary asked no further question about the man from Tintacker; but she had +shown an interest in him that puzzled Ruth. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII--THE PARTY AT THE SCHOOLHOUSE + + +The bear fight and the runaway together so disturbed the minds of the +picnicking party in the caon that nobody objected to the suggestion of +an early return to the ranch-house. Ruth was secretly much troubled in +her mind over the mysterious individual who had killed the bear. She had +not seen her rescuer's face; but she wondered if Mary Cox had seen it? + +The girls never did get to the top of the natural bridge. Jib and the +boys in trying to trace the stranger had gone over the summit; but they +did not tarry to look around. The girls and Ricardo got supper, +immediately after which they set out on the return drive. + +Jib insisted upon holding the lines over the backs of the team that had +run away--and he saw that Mary Cox rode in that vehicle, too. But The Fox +showed no vexation at this; indeed, she was very quiet all the way to +Silver Ranch. She was much unlike her usual snappy, sharp-tongued self. + +But, altogether, the party arrived home in very good spirits. The +wonders of the wild country--so much different from anything the +Easterners had seen before--deeply impressed Ruth and her friends. The +routine work of the ranch, however, interested them more. Not only Tom +and Bob, but their sisters and the other girls, found the free, +out-of-door life of the range and corral a never-failing source of +delight. + +Ruth herself was becoming a remarkably good horsewoman. Freckles carried +her many miles over the range and Jane Ann Hicks was scarcely more bold +on pony-back than was the girl from the Red Mill. + +As for the cowboys of the Silver outfit, they admitted that the visitors +were "some human," even from a Western standpoint. + +"Them friends o' yourn, Miss Jinny," Jimsey said, to Old Bill's niece, +"ain't so turrible 'Bawston' as some tenderfoots I've seen." ("Boston," +according to Jimsey, spelled the ultra-East and all its "finicky" ways!) +"I'm plum taken with that Fielding gal--I sure am. And I believe old Ike, +here, is losin' his heart to her. Old Lem Dickson's Sally better bat her +eyes sharp or Ike'll go up in the air an' she'll lose him." + +It was true that the foreman was less bashful with Ruth than with any of +the other girls. Ruth knew how to put him at his ease. Every spare hour +Bashful Ike had he put in teaching Ruth to improve her riding, and as +she was an early riser they spent a good many morning hours cantering +over the range before the rest of the young people were astir at Silver +Ranch. + +It was on one of these rides that Bashful Ike "opened up" to Ruth upon +the subject of the red-haired school-teacher at the Crossing. + +"I've jest plumb doted on that gal since she was knee-high to a Kansas +hopper-grass," the big puncher drawled. "An' she knows it well enough." + +"Maybe she knows it too well?" suggested Ruth, wisely. + +"Gosh!" groaned Ike. "I _gotter_ keep her reminded I'm on the job--say, +ain't I? Now, them candies you bought for me an' give to her--what do you +s'pose she did with 'em?" + +"She ate them if she had right good sense," replied Ruth, with a smile. +"They were nice candies." + +"I rid over to Lem's the next night," said Ike, solemnly, "an' that +leetle pink-haired skeezicks opened up that box o' sweetmeats on the +counter an' had all them lop-eared jack-rabbits that sits around her +pa's store o' nights he'pin' themselves out o' _my_ gift-box. Talk +erbout castin' pearls before swine!" continued Bashful Ike, in deep +disgust, "_that_ was suah flingin' jewels to the hawgs, all right. Them +'ombres from the Two-Ten outfit, an' from over Redeye way, was stuffin' +down them bonbons like they was ten-cent gumdrops. An' Sally never ate +a-one." + +"She did that just to tease you," said Ruth, sagely. + +"Huh!" grunted Ike. "I never laid out to hurt her feelin's none. Dunno +why she should give me the quirt. Why, I've been hangin' about her an' +tryin' to show her how much I think of her for years! She must know I +wanter marry her. An' I got a good bank account an' five hundred head o' +steers ter begin housekeepin' on." + +"Does Sally know all that?" asked Ruth, slyly. + +"Great Peter!" ejaculated Ike. "She'd oughter. Ev'rybody else in the +county does." + +"But did you ever ask Sally right out to marry you?" asked the Eastern +girl. + +"She never give me a chance," declared Ike, gruffly. + +"Chance!" gasped Ruth, wanting to laugh, but being too kind-hearted to +do so. "What sort of a chance do you expect?" + +"I never git to talk with her ten minutes at a time," grumbled Ike. + +"But why don't you _make_ a chance?" + +"Great Peter!" cried the foreman again. "I can't throw an' hawg-tie her, +can I? I never can git down to facts with her--she won't let me." + +"If I were a great, big man," said Ruth, her eyes dancing, "I surely +wouldn't let a little wisp of a girl like Miss Dickson get away from +me--if I wanted her." + +"How am I goin' to he'p it?" cried Ike, in despair. "She's jest as sassy +as a cat-bird. Ye can't be serious with her. She plumb slips out o' my +fingers ev'ry time I try to hold her." + +"You are going to the dance at the schoolhouse, aren't you?" asked Ruth. + +"I reckon." + +"Can't you get her to dance with you? And when you're dancing can't you +ask her? Come right out plump with it." + +"Why, when I'm a-dancin'," confessed Ike, "I can't think o' nawthin' but +my feet." + +"Your feet?" cried Ruth. + +"Yes, ma'am. They're so e-tar-nal big I gotter keep my mind on 'em all +the time, or I'll be steppin' on Sally's. An' if I trod on her jest +wunst--wal, that would suah be my finish with her. She ain't got that red +hair for nawthin'," concluded the woeful cowpuncher. + +Ike was not alone at the Silver Ranch in looking forward to the party at +the schoolhouse. Every man who could be spared of the --X0 outfit +("Bar-Cross-Naught") planned to go to the Crossing Saturday night. Such +a rummaging of "war-bags" for fancy flannel shirts and brilliant ties +hadn't occurred--so Old Bill Hicks said--within the remembrance of the +present generation of prairie-dogs! + +"Jest thinkin' about cavortin' among the gals about drives them 'ombres +loco," declared the ranchman. "Hi guy! here's even Jimsey's got a bran' +new shirt on." + +"'Tain't nuther!" scoffed Bud. "Whar's your eyes, Boss? Don't you +reckernize that gay and festive shirt? Jimsey bought it 'way back when +Mis' Hills' twins was born." + +"So it's as old as the Hills, is it?" grunted Mr. Hicks. "Wal, he ain't +worn it right frequent in this yere neck o' woods--that I'll swear to! +An' a purple tie with it--Je-ru-sha! Somebody'll take a shot at him in +that combination of riotin' colors--you hear me!" + +The girls too were quite fluttered over the prospect of attending the +party. Helen had agreed to take her violin along and Bob offered to help +out with the music by playing his harmonica--an instrument without which +he never went anywhere, save to bed or in swimming! + +"And I can't think of anything more utterly sad, Bobbie," declared his +sister, "than your rendition of 'the Suwanee River' on that same +mouth-organ. When it comes to your playing for square dances, I fear you +would give our Western friends much cause for complaint--and many of +them, I notice, go armed," she continued, significantly. + +"Huh!" sniffed Bob. "I guess I don't play as bad as all that. Busy Izzy +could dance a jig to my playing." + +"That's what I thought," responded Madge. "You're just about up to +playing jig-tunes on that old mouth-organ." + +Just the same, Bob slipped the harmonica into his pocket. "You never can +tell what may happen," he grunted. + +"It'll be something mighty serious, then, Bobbie, if it necessitates the +bringing forth of that instrument of torture," said his sister, bound to +have the last word. + +At dusk the big automobile got away from Silver Ranch, surrounded by a +gang of wall-eyed ponies that looked on the rattling machine about as +kindly as they would have viewed a Kansas grain thrasher. The visitors +and Jane Ann all rode in the machine, for even Ruth's Freckles would +have turned unmanageable within sight and sound of that touring car. + +"That choo-choo cart," complained Bud, the cowboy, "would stampede a +battalion of hoptoads. Whoa, you Sonny! it ain't goin' tuh bite yuh." +This to his own half-crazy mount. "Look out for your Rat-tail, Jimsey, +or that yere purple necktie will bite the dust, as they say in the +storybooks." + +The hilarious party from Silver Ranch, however, reached the Crossing +without serious mishap. They were not the first comers, for there were +already lines of saddle ponies as well as many various "rigs" hitched +about Lem Dickson's store. The schoolhouse was lit brightly with +kerosene lamps, and there was a string of Chinese lanterns hung above +the doorway. + +The girls, in their fresh frocks and furbelows, hastened over to the +schoolhouse, followed more leisurely by their escorts. Sally Dickson, as +chief of the committee of reception, greeted Jane Ann and her friends, +and made them cordially welcome, although they were all some years +younger than most of the girls from the ranches roundabout. + +"If you Eastern girls can all dance, you'll sure help us out a whole +lot," declared the brisk little schoolmistress. "For if there's anything +I do dispise it's to see two great, hulking men paired off in a reel, or +a 'hoe-down.' And you brought your violin, Miss Cameron? That's fine! +You can play without music, I hope?" + +Helen assured her she thought she could master the simple dance tunes to +which the assembly was used. There were settees ranged around the walls +for the dancers to rest upon, and some of the matrons who had come to +chaperone the affair were already ensconced upon these. There was a buzz +of conversation and laughter in the big room. The men folk hung about +the door as yet, or looked in at the open windows. + +"Did that big gump, Ike Stedman, come over with you-all, Miss Fielding?" +Sally Dickson asked Ruth, aside. "Or did he know enough to stay away?" + +"I don't believe Mr. Hicks could have kept him on the ranch to-night," +replied Ruth, smiling. "He has promised to dance with me at least once. +Ike is an awfully nice man, I think--and so kind! He's taught us all to +ride and is never out of sorts, or too busy to help us out. We +'tenderfoots' are always getting 'bogged,' you know. And Ike is right +there to help us. We all like him immensely." + +Sally looked at her suspiciously. "Humph!" said she. "I never expected +to hear that Bashful Ike was so popular." + +"Oh, I assure you he is," rejoined Ruth, calmly. "He is developing into +quite a lady's man." + +Miss Dickson snorted. Nothing else could explain her method of +emphatically expressing her disbelief. But Ruth was determined that the +haughty little schoolmistress should have her eyes opened regarding +Bashful Ike before the evening was over, and she proceeded to put into +execution a plan she had already conceived on the way over from Silver +Ranch. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV--BASHFUL IKE COMES OUT STRONG + + +Ruth first of all took Jane Ann into her confidence. The ranchman's +niece had been going about the room renewing her acquaintance with the +"neighbors," some of whom lived forty miles from Silver Ranch. The +Western girl was proud of the friends she had made "Down East," too, and +she was introducing them all, right and left. But Ruth pinched her arm +and signified that she wished to see her alone for a moment. + +"Now, Nita," the girl from the Red Mill whispered, "we want to see that +Mr. Stedman has a good time to-night. You know, he's been awfully good +to us all." + +"Bashful Ike?" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +"Yes. And we must give him so good a time that he will forget to be +bashful." + +"He's a right good feller--yes," admitted Jane Ann, somewhat puzzled. +"But what can we do for him?" + +"Every one of us girls from the ranch must dance with him." + +"Oh, crickey!" chuckled Jane Ann, suddenly. "You want to try to make +Sally Dickson jealous, don't you?" + +"No. I only want to make her see that Ike is popular, even if she +doesn't think him worth being kind to. And Ike _is_ worth being kind to. +He's a gentleman, and as kind-hearted a man as I ever saw." + +"He's all of that," admitted the Western girl. "But he's so clumsy--" + +"Forget that!" exclaimed Ruth. "And make _him_ forget his clumsiness. +He's as good as gold and deserves better treatment at the hands of Sally +than he has been getting. Of course, she won't be jealous of us young +girls----" + +"Humph! 'Young girls,'" scoffed Jane Ann. "I don't think we're so awful +young." + +"Well, we're too young to be accused of trying to take Sally's beau away +from her," cried Ruth, merrily. "Now, you'll make him dance with you--and +first, too. He'll have to if you say so, for he's your uncle's foreman." + +"I'll do it," agreed Jane Ann. + +Ruth of course found Helen ready and willing to agree to her plan, and +Madge did not need much urging. They all liked Ike Stedman, and although +the brisk little schoolmistress seemed to be a very nice girl, the +foreman of Silver Ranch was quite worthy of her. + +"If he dares to dance with me," chuckled Heavy, "I am willing to keep it +up all the evening. That is, if you think such a course, Ruthie, will +awaken Miss Dickson to poor Ike's good points." + +"And how about those blisters you were complaining about the other day?" +asked Madge, slyly. + +"Pshaw! what girl ever remembered blisters when she could dance?" +responded the stout girl, with scorn. + +Ruth had all but The Fox in line when the violin struck up the first +number; she did not think it wise to speak to Mary about the plan, for +she feared that the latter would refuse to coperate. The boys came +straggling in at the first notes of Helen's violin, and there were no +medals on Ike Stedman for bashfulness at first. Tom Cameron, spurred on +by his sister, broke the ice and went at once to the school-teacher and +asked for the dance. Bob followed suit by taking Mary Cox for a partner +(Mary engineered _that_), and soon the sets began to form while Helen +played her sprightliest. + +The young men crowded in awkwardly and when Jane Ann saw the tall figure +of Ike just outside the door she called to him: + +"Come on in, Mr. Stedman. You know this is our dance. Hurry up!" + +Now Ike usually didn't get up sufficient courage to appear upon the +floor until half the evening was over, and there was a deal of chuckling +and nudging when the foreman, his face flaming, pushed into the room. +But he could not escape "the boss' niece." Jane Ann deliberately led him +into the set of which Tom and Sally Dickson were the nucleus. + +"My great aunt!" groaned Ike. "Just as like as not, honey, I'll trample +all over you an' mash yo' feet. It's like takin' life in your han's to +dance with me." + +"Mebbe I better take my feet in my hands, according to your warning, +Ike," quoth Jane Ann. "Aw, come on, I reckon I can dodge your feet, big +as they are." + +Nor did Bashful Ike prove to be so poor a dancer, when he was once on +the floor. But he went through the figures of the dance with a face--so +Jane Ann said afterward--that flamed like a torchlight procession every +time he came opposite to Sally Dickson. + +"I see you're here early, Mr. Stedman," said the red-haired +schoolmistress, as she was being swung by the giant cow puncher in one +of the figures. "Usually you're like Parson Brown's cow's tail--always +behind!" + +"They drug me in, Sally--they just drug me in," explained the suffering +Ike. + +"Well, do brace up and look a little less like you was at your own +funeral!" snapped the schoolmistress. + +This sharp speech would have completely quenched Ike's desire to dance +had Ruth not laid her plans so carefully. The moment the music ceased +and Ike made for the door, Heavy stopped him. She was between the +bashful cow puncher and all escape--unless he went through the window! + +"Oh, Mr. Stedman! I do so want to dance," cried the stout girl, with her +very broadest and friendliest smile. "Nobody asked me to this time, and +I just know they're all afraid of me. Do I look as though I bite?" + +"Bless you, no, Miss!" responded the polite foreman of Silver Ranch. +"You look just as harmless as though you'd never cut a tooth, as fur as +that goes!" + +"Then you're not afraid to dance the next number with me? There! Helen's +tuning up." + +"If you re'lly want me to, Miss," exclaimed the much-flurried foreman. +"But I won't mislead ye. I ain't a good dancer." + +"Then there will be a pair of us," was Heavy's cheerful reply. "If the +other folk run off the floor, we'll be company for each other." + +Carefully rehearsed by Ruth Fielding, Jennie Stone likewise picked the +group of dancers of which Sally Dickson and a new partner were members; +and once again Bashful Ike found himself close to the object of his +adoration. + +"Hullo, Ike! you back again?" demanded Sally, cheerfully, as they +clasped hands in a "walk-around." "I believe you are getting to be a +regular lady's man." + +"Aw--now--Sally!" + +"So that Ruth Fielding says," laughed Sally. "You're sure popular with +those youngsters." + +Ike grinned feebly. But he was feeling better. He had actually forgotten +his feet--even in Sally's presence. Jennie Stone, although an all too +solid bit of humanity, was remarkably light upon her feet when it came +to dancing. Indeed, she was so good a dancer that she steered Ike over +the floor to such good purpose that he--as well as other people--began to +believe that Bashful Ike was no more awkward than the next man off the +range. + +"Why, Ruthie!" whispered Madge Steele, who was the next "victim" in +line. "Ike is a regular Beau Brummel beside some of these fellows. Look +at Heavy steering him around! And look at the teacher watching them. +Humph! young lady I believe you're got a 'great head on you,' to quote +Master Bobbie." + +"Now, you be real nice to him, Madge," Ruth urged. + +"Of course I shall, child," replied Miss Steele, with her most +"grown-uppish" air. "He's nice anyway; and if we can 'wake teacher' up +to his importance, I'll gladly do my part." + +"If it only gives him a grain of confidence in himself, I shall be +satisfied," declared Ruth. "That is what Ike lacks." + +The foreman of Silver Ranch was coming out pretty strong, however. The +Virginia Reel was the favorite dance, and when Helen stopped playing the +applause was so great, that she responded with a repetition of the whole +figure; so Ike and Heavy continued on the floor for a much longer +period, and the big cowpuncher gained more ease of manner. When they +ceased dancing the stout girl led her escort right into the clutches of +Madge Steele. + +Now, Madge was taller than the schoolmistress and in her city-made gown +looked years older. The boys were rather afraid of Madge when she "put +on the real thing," as her brother inelegantly expressed it, for she +seemed then quite a young lady grown! + +"I really believe you Western men are gallant, Mr. Stedman," she +announced. "Chivalrous, and unafraid, and bold, and all that. I am +deeply disappointed." + +"How's that, Miss?" exclaimed poor Ike. + +"I haven't had an invitation to dance yet," pursued Madge. "If I had +scarletina, or the measles--or even the mumps--I do not think I should be +more avoided by the male portion of the assembly. What do you suppose is +the matter with me, Mr. Stedman?" + +"Why, I--I----" + +Ike was on the verge of declaring that he would find her a partner if he +had to use a gun to get one to come forward; but he was inspired for +once to do the right thing. He really bowed before Madge with something +of a flourish, as the tinkle of the violin strings began again. + +"If you think you can stand _me_, Miss Steele," declared the big +foreman, "I'd be near about tickled to death to lead you out myself." + +"You are very good," said Madge, demurely. "But are you sure--I think +that pretty little teacher is looking this way. You are not neglecting +any old friends for _me_ I hope, Mr. Stedman?" + +Ike's face flamed again furiously. He stole a glance at Sally Dickson, +who had just refused Jimsey for a partner--and with sharpness. + +"I'm pretty sure I'll be a whole lot better off with you, Miss," he +admitted. "Jest now, especially." + +Madge's ringing laugh caught Sally's ear, as the Eastern girl bore the +foreman of Silver Ranch off to join the next set of dancers. The teacher +did not dance that number at all. + +Mrs. "Jule" Marvin, the young and buxom wife of the owner of the Two-Ten +Ranch, caught Ike's hand and whispered loudly: + +"I never suspected you was such a heart-breaker, Ike. Goodness me! +you're dancing every dance, and with a new partner each time. I haven't +got to be left out in the cold just because I'm married to Tom, I hope? +He can't dance with that game leg, poor old man! You going to save a +dance for me, Ike?" + +"Suah's your bawn, honey!" responded the foreman, who was beginning to +enjoy his prominence and had known Mrs. Jule for years. "The next one's +yours if you say the word." + +"You're my meat, then, Ike," declared the jolly Western matron, as she +glided away with her present partner. + +So there was a little rift in Ruth Fielding's scheme, for Ike danced +next with the ranchman's wife. But that pleased the girl from the Red +Mill and her fellow conspirators quite as well. Ike was no neglected +male "wall-flower." Sally only skipped one dance; but she watched the +big foreman with growing wonder. + +A rest was due Helen anyway; and Bob Steele was at hand with his +never-failing harmonica. "The heart-rending strains," as Madge termed +the rather trying music from the mouth-organ, were sufficiently lively +for most of the party, and the floor was filled with dancers when Helen +captured Ike and he led her into a set just forming. + +"You must be the best dancer among the men, Mr. Ike," declared Ruth's +chum, dimpling merrily. "You are in such demand." + +"I b'lieve you gals have jest been ladlin' the syrup intuh me, Miss +Cam'ron," Ike responded, but grinning with growing confidence. "It's +been mighty nice of you." + +"You'd better give Sally a chance pretty soon," whispered Helen. "There +is surely fire in her eye." + +"Great Peter!" groaned Ike. "I'm almost afraid to meet up with her now." + +"Pluck up your spirit, sir!" commanded Helen. And she maneuvered so +that, when the dance was done, they stood right next to Sally Dickson +and her last partner. + +"Well, ain't you the busy little bee, Ike," said the school-teacher, in +a low voice. "Are you bespoke for the rest of the evening? These +young-ones certainly have turned your head." + +"Me, Sally?" responded her bashful friend. "They like tuh dance, I +reckon, like all other young things--an' the other boys seem kinder +backward with 'em; 'cause they're Bawston, I s'pose." + +"Humph!" ejaculated Miss Sally; "you ain't such a gump as to believe all +that. That little Smartie, Ruth Fielding, planned all this, I bet a +cent!" + +"Miss Ruth?" queried Ike, in surprise. "Why, I ain't danced with her at +all." + +"Nor you ain't a-goin' to!" snapped Sally. "You can dance with me for a +spell now." And for the remainder of that hilarious evening Sally +scarcely allowed Bashful Ike out of her clutches. + + + + +CHAPTER XV--"THE NIGHT TRICK" + + +The party at the schoolhouse was declared a success by all Jane Ann +Hick's Eastern friends--saving, of course, The Fox. She had only danced +with Tom and Bob and had disproved haughtily of the entire proceedings. +She had pronounced Ruth's little plot for getting Ike and Sally +together, "a silly trick," although the other girls had found +considerable innocent enjoyment in it, and the big foreman of Silver +Ranch rode home with them after midnight in a plain condition of +ecstacy. + +"Ike suah has made the hit of his life," Jimsey declared, to the other +cowboys. + +"He was the 'belle of the ball' all right," chimed in another. + +"If I warn't a person of puffectly tame an' gentle nature, I'd suah be a +whole lot jealous of his popularity," proceeded he of the purple +necktie. "But I see a-many of you 'ombres jest standin' around and +a-gnashin' of your teeth at the way Ike carried off the gals." + +"Huh!" grunted Bud. "We weren't gnashin' no teeth at old Ike. What put +our grinders on edge was that yere purple necktie an' pink-striped shirt +you're wearin'. Ev'ry gal that danced with you, Jimsey, was in danger of +gettin' cross-eyed lookin' at that ne-fa-ri-ous combination." + +Sunday was a quiet day at the ranch. Although there was no church nearer +than Bullhide, Bill Hicks made a practice of doing as little work as +possible on the first day of the week, and his gangs were instructed to +simply keep the herds in bounds. + +At the ranch house Ruth and her girl friends arranged a song-service for +the evening to which all the men about the home corral, and those who +could be spared to ride in from the range, were invited. This broke up +several card games in the bunk house--games innocent in themselves, +perhaps, but an amusement better engaged in on week days. + +The boys gathered in the dusk on the wide porch and listened to the +really beautiful music that the girls had learned at Briarwood Hall. +Ruth was in splendid voice, and her singing was applauded warmly by the +cowboys. + +"My soul, Bud!" gasped Jimsey. "Couldn't that leetle gal jest sing a +herd of millin' cattle to by-low on the night trick, with that yere +voice of hers?" + +"Uh-huh!" agreed Bud. "She could stop a stampede, she could." + +"Oh, I'd love to see a real stampede!" exclaimed Helen, who overheard +this conversation. + +"You would eh?" responded Jane Ann. "Well, here's hoping you never get +your wish--eh, boys?" + +"Not with the Bar-Cross-Naught outfit, Miss Jinny," agreed Bud, +fervently. + +"But it must be a wonderful sight to see so many steers rushing over the +plain at once--all running as tight as they can run," urged the innocent +Helen. + +"Ya-as," drawled Jimsey. "But I want it to be some other man's cattle." + +"But do you really ever have much trouble with the cattle?" asked Helen. +"They all look so tame." + +"Except Old Trouble-Maker," laughed her twin, who stood beside her. + +"Looks jest like a picnic, herdin' them mooley-cows, don't it?" scoffed +Jimsey. + +"They'd ought to be on the night trick, once," said Jane Ann. "It's all +right punching cows by daylight." + +"What's the night trick?" asked Heavy. + +"Night herding. That's when things happen to a bunch of cows," explained +the ranchman's niece. + +"I believe that must be fun," cried Ruth, who had come out upon the +porch. "Can't we go out to one of the camps and see the work by night as +well as by day?" + +"Good for you, Ruth!" cried Tom Cameron. "That's the game." + +"Oh, I wouldn't want to do that," objected Mary Cox. "We'd have to camp +out." + +"Well, them that don't want to go can stay here," Jane Ann said, +quickly. If anything was needed to enlist her in the cause it was the +opposition of The Fox. "I'll see what Uncle Bill says." + +"But, will it be dangerous?" demanded the more careful Madge. + +"I've ridden at night," said Jane Ann, proudly. "Haven't I, Jimsey?" + +"Just so," admitted the cowboy, gravely. "But a whole bunch o' gals +might make the critters nervous." + +"Too many cows would sure make the girls nervous!" laughed Bob, grinning +at his sister. + +But the idea once having taken possession of the minds of Ruth and her +girl friends, the conclusion was foregone. Uncle Bill at first (to quote +Jane Ann) "went up in the air." When he came down to earth, however, his +niece was right there, ready to argue the point with him and--as usual--he +gave in to her. + +"Tarnashun, Jane Ann!" exclaimed the old ranchman. "I'll bet these yere +gals don't get back home without some bad accident happening. You-all +are so reckless." + +"Now Uncle Bill! don't you go to croaking," she returned, lightly. +"Ain't no danger of trouble at all. We'll only be out one night. We'll +go down to Camp Number Three--that's nearest." + +"No, sir-ree! Them boys air too triflin' a crew," declared the ranchman. +"Jib is bossing the Rolling River outfit just now. You can go over +there. I can trust Jib." + +As the rest of the party was so enthusiastic, and all determined to +spend a night at Number Two Camp on the Rolling River Range, Mary Cox +elected to go likewise. She declared she did not wish to remain at the +ranch-house in the sole care of a "fat and greasy Mexican squaw," as she +called the cook. + +"Ouch! I bet that stings Maria when she knows how you feel about her," +chuckled Heavy. "Why let carking care disturb your serenity, Mary? Come +on and enjoy yourself like the rest of us." + +"I don't expect to enjoy myself in any party that's just run by one +girl," snapped Mary. + +"Who's that?" asked the stout girl, in wonder. + +"Ruth Fielding. She bosses everything. She thinks this is all her own +copyrighted show--like the Sweetbriars. Everything we do she suggests----" + +"That shows how good a 'suggester' she is," interposed Heavy, calmly. + +"It shows how she's got you all hypnotized into believing she's a +wonder," snarled The Fox. + +"Aw, don't Mary! Don't be so mean. I should think Ruth would be the last +person _you'd_ ever have a grouch on. She's done enough for you----" + +"She hasn't, either!" cried Mary Fox, her face flaming. + +"I'd like to know what you'd call it?" Heavy demanded, with a good deal +of warmth for her. "If she wasn't the sweetest-tempered, most forgiving +girl that ever went to Briarwood, _you'd_ have lost your last friend +long ago! I declare, I'm ashamed of you!" + +"She's not my friend," said Mary, sullenly. + +"Who is, then? She has helped to save your life on more than one +occasion. She has never said a word about the time she fell off the +rocks when we were at Lighthouse Point. You and she were together, and +_you_ know how it happened. Oh, I can imagine how it happened. Besides, +Nita saw you, and so did Tom Cameron," cried the stout girl, more hotly. +"Don't think all your tricks can be hidden." + +"What do you suppose I care?" snarled Mary Cox. + +"I guess you care what Tom Cameron thinks of you," pursued Heavy, +wagging her head. "But after the way you started those ponies when we +drove to Rolling River Caon, you can be sure that you don't stand high +with him--or with any of the rest of the boys." + +"Pooh! those cowboys! Great, uneducated gawks!" + +"But mighty fine fellows, just the same. I'd a whole lot rather have +their good opinion than their bad." + +Now all this was, for Jennie Stone, pretty strong language. She was +usually so mild of speech and easy-going, that its effect was all the +greater. The Fox eyed her in some surprise and--for once--was quelled to a +degree. + +All these discussions occurred on Monday. The Rolling River Camp was +twenty miles away in the direction of the mountain range. Tuesday was +the day set for the trip. The party would travel with the supply wagon +and a bunch of ponies for the herders, bossed by Maria's husband. On +Wednesday the young folk would return under the guidance of little +Ricarde, who was to go along to act as camp-boy. + +"But if we like it out there, Uncle Bill, maybe we'll stay till +Thursday," Jane Ann declared, from her pony's back, just before the +cavalcade left the ranch-house, very early on Tuesday. + +"You better not. I'm going to be mighty busy around yere, and I don't +want to be worried none," declared the ranchman. "And I sha'n't know +what peace is till I see you-all back again." + +"Now, don't worry," drawled his niece. "We ain't none of us sugar nor +salt." + +"I wish I could let Ike go with ye--that's what I wish," grumbled her +uncle. + +Ruth Fielding secretly wished the same. The direction of the Rolling +River Camp lay toward Tintacker. She had asked the foreman about it. + +"You'll be all of thirty mile from the Tintacker claims, Miss Ruth," +Bashful Ike said. "But it's a straight-away trail from the ford a mile, +or so, this side of the camp. Any of the boys can show you. And Jib +might spare one of 'em to beau you over to the mine, if so be you are +determined to try and find that 'bug'." + +"I _do_ want to see and speak with him," Ruth said, earnestly. + +"It's pretty sure he's looney," said Ike. "You won't make nothing out o' +him. I wouldn't bother." + +"Why, he saved my life!" cried Ruth. "I want to thank him. I want to +help him. And--and--indeed, I need very much to see and speak with him, +Ike." + +"Ya-as. That does make a difference," admitted the foreman. "He sure did +kill that bear." + +The ponies rattled away behind the heavy wagon, drawn by six mules. In +the lead cantered Ricarde and his father, herding the dozen or more +half-wild cow-ponies. The Mexican horse-wrangler was a lazy looking, +half-asleep fellow; but he sat a pony as though he had grown in the +saddle. + +Ruth, on her beloved little Freckles, rode almost as well now as did +Jane Ann. The other girls were content to follow the mule team at a more +quiet pace; but Ruth and the ranchman's niece dashed off the trail more +than once for a sharp race across the plain. + +"You're a darling, Ruthie!" declared Jane Ann, enthusiastically. "I wish +you were going to live out here at Silver Ranch all the time--I do! I +wouldn't mind being 'buried in the wilderness' if you were along----" + +"Oh, but you won't be buried in the wilderness all the time," laughed +the girl from the Red Mill. "I am sure of that." + +"Huh!" ejaculated the Western girl, startled. "What do you mean?" + +"I mean that we've been talking to Uncle Bill," laughed Ruth. + +"Oh! you ain't got it fixed for me?" gasped the ranchman's neice. "Will +he send me to school?" + +"Surest thing you know, Nita!" + +"Not to that boarding school you girls all go to?" + +"Unless he backs down--and you know Mr. Bill Hicks isn't one of the +backing-down kind." + +"Oh, bully for you!" gasped Jane Ann. "I know it's your doing. I can see +it all. Uncle Bill thinks the sun just about rises and sets with you." + +"Helen and Heavy did their share. So did Madge--and even Heavy's aunt, +Miss Kate, before we started West. You will go to Briarwood with us next +half, Nita. You'll have a private teacher for a while so that you can +catch up with our classes. It's going to be up to you to make good, +young lady--that's all." + +Jane Ann Hicks was too pleased at that moment to say a word--and she had +to wink mighty hard to keep the tears back. Weeping was as much against +her character as it would have been against a boy's. And she was silent +thereafter for most of the way to the camp. + +They rode over a rolling bit of ground and came in sight suddenly of the +great herd in care of Number Two outfit. Such a crowd of slowly moving +cattle was enough to amaze the eastern visitors. For miles upon miles +the great herd overspread the valley, along the far side of which the +hurrying river flowed. The tossing horns, the lowing of the cows calling +their young, the strange, bustling movement of the whole mass, rose up +to the excited spectators in a great wave of sound and color. It was a +wonderful sight! + +Jib rode up the hill to meet them. The men on duty were either squatting +here and there over the range, in little groups, playing cards and +smoking, or riding slowly around the outskirts of the herd. There was a +chuck-tent and two sleeping tents parked by the river side, and the +smoke from the cook's sheet-iron stove rose in a thin spiral of blue +vapor toward that vaster blue that arched the complete scene. + +"What a picture!" Ruth said to her chum. "The mountains are grand. That +caon we visited was wonderful. The great, rolling plains dwarf anything +in the line of landscape that we ever saw back East. But _this_ caps all +the sights we have seen yet." + +"I'm almost afraid of the cattle, Ruthie," declared Helen. "So many +tossing horns! So many great, nervous, moving bodies! Suppose they +should start this way--run us down and stamp us into the earth? Oh! they +could do it easily." + +"I don't feel that fear of them," returned the girl from the Red Mill. +"I mean to ride all around the herd to-night with Nita. She says she is +going to help ride herd, and I am going with her." + +This declaration, however, came near not being fulfilled. Jib Pottoway +objected. The tent brought for the girls was erected a little way from +the men's camp, and the Indian stated it as his irrevocable opinion that +the place for the lady visitors at night was inside the white walls of +that tent. + +"Ain't no place for girls on the night trick, Miss Jinny--and you know +it," complained Jib. "Old Bill will hold me responsible if anything +happens to you." + +"'Twon't be the first time I've ridden around a bunch of beeves after +sundown," retorted Jane Ann, sharply. "And I've promised Ruth. It's a +real nice night. I don't even hear a coyote singing." + +"There's rain in the air. We may have a blow out of the hills before +morning," said Jib, shaking his head. + +"Aw shucks!" returned the ranchman's niece. "If it rains we can borrow +slickers, can't we? I never saw such a fellow as you are, Jib. Always +looking for trouble." + +"You managed to get into trouble the other day when you went over to the +caon," grunted the Indian. + +"'Twarn't Ruthie and me that made you trouble. And that Cox girl +wouldn't dare ride within forty rods of these cows," laughed the +ranchman's niece. + +So Jib was forced to give way. Tom and Bob had craved permission to ride +herd, too. The cowboys seemed to accept these offers in serious mood, +and that made Jane Ann suspicious. + +"They'll hatch up some joke to play on you-all," she whispered to +Ruthie. "But we'll find out what they mean to do, if we can, and just +cross-cut 'em." + +The camp by the river was the scene of much hilarity at supper time. The +guests had brought some especially nice rations from the ranch-house, +and the herders welcomed the addition to their plain fare with gusto. +Tom and Bob ate with the men and, when the night shift went on duty, +they set forth likewise to ride around the great herd which, although +seemingly so peacefully inclined, must be watched and guarded more +carefully by night than by day. + +Soon after Jane Ann and Ruth rode forth, taking the place together of +one of the regular herders. These additions to the night gang left more +of the cow punchers than usual at the camp, and there was much hilarity +among the boys as Jane Ann and her friend cantered away toward the not +far-distant herd. + +"Those fellows are up to something," the ranchman's niece repeated. "We +must be on the watch for them--and don't you be scared none, Ruthie, at +anything that may happen." + + + + +CHAPTER XVI--THE JOKE THAT FAILED + + +The two girls rode into the melting darkness of the night, and once out +of the radiance of the campfires became suddenly appreciative of the +subdued sounds arising from the far-extending valley in which the herd +lay. + +At a great distance a coyote howled in mournful cadence. There was the +uncertain movements of the cattle on the riders' left hand--here one +lapped its body with its great tongue--again horns clashed--then a big +steer staggered to its feet and blew through its nostrils a great sigh. +There was, too, the steady chewing of many, many cuds. + +A large part of the herd was lying down. Although stars flecked the sky +quite thickly the whole valley in which the cattle fed seemed +over-mantled with a pall of blackness. Shapes loomed through this with +sudden, uncertain outline. + +"My! it's shivery, isn't it?" whispered Ruth. + +"There won't nothing bite us," chuckled the Western girl. "Huh! what's +that?" + +The sudden change in her voice made Ruth giggle nervously. "That's +somebody riding ahead of us. _You're_ not afraid, Nita?" + +"Well, I should say not!" cried the other, very boldly. "It's one of the +boys. Hello, Darcy! I thought you were a ghost." + +"You gals better git back to the camp," grunted the cowboy. "We're going +to have a shower later. I feel it in the air." + +"We're neither sugar nor salt," declared Jane Ann. "We've both got +slickers on our saddles." + +"Ridin' herd at night ain't no job for gals," said Darcy. "And that +cloud yander is goin' ter spit lightnin'." + +"He's always got a grouch about something. I never did like old Darcy," +Jane Ann confided to her friend. + +But there was a general movement and confusion in the herd before the +girls had ridden two miles. The cattle smelled the storm coming and, now +and then, a faint flash of lightning penciled the upper edge of the +cloud that masked the Western horizon. + +"'Tain't going to amount to anything," declared Jane Ann. + +"It just looks like heat lightning," agreed Ruth. + +"May not rain at all to-night," pursued the other girl, cheerfully. + +"Who's that yelling?" queried Ruth, suddenly. + +"Huh! that's somebody singing." + +"Singing?" + +"Yep." + +"Way out here?" + +"Yep. It's Fred English, I guess. And he's no Caruso." + +"But what's he singing for?" demanded the disturbed Ruth, for the sounds +that floated to their ears were mournful to a degree. + +"To keep the cattle quiet," explained the ranch girl. "Singing often +keeps the cows from milling----" + +"Milling?" repeated Ruth. + +"That's when they begin to get uneasy, and mill around and around in a +circle. Cows are just as foolish as a flock of hens." + +"But you don't mean to say the boys sing 'em to sleep?" laughed Ruth. + +"Something like that. It often keeps 'em quiet. Lets 'em know there's +humans about." + +"Why, I really thought he must be making that noise to keep himself from +feeling lonely," chuckled Ruth. + +"Nobody'd want to do that, you know," returned Jane Ann, with +seriousness. "Especially when they can't sing no better than that Fred +English." + +"It is worse than a mourning dove," complained the girl from the East. +"Why doesn't he try something a bit livelier?" + +"You don't want to whistle a jig-tune to keep cows quiet," Jane Ann +responded, sagely. + +The entire herd seemed astir now. There was a sultriness in the air +quite unfamiliar on the range. The electricity still glowed along the +horizon; but it seemed so distant that the girls much doubted Darcy's +prophecy of rain. + +The cattle continued to move about and crop the short herbage. Few of +them remained "bedded down." In the distance another voice was raised in +song. Ruth's mount suddenly jumped to one side, snorting. A huge black +steer rose up and blew a startled blast through his nostrils. + +"Gracious! I thought that was a monster rising out of the very earth! +And so did Freckles, I guess," cried Ruth, with some nervousness. "Whoa, +Freckles! Whoa, pretty!" + +"You sing, too, Ruthie," advised her friend. "We don't want to start +some foolish steer to running." + +The Eastern girl's sweet voice--clear and strong--rang out at once and the +two girls rode on their way. The movement of the herd showed that most +of the cattle had got upon their feet; but there was no commotion. + +As they rode around the great herd they occasionally passed a cowboy +riding in the other direction, who hailed them usually with some +witticism. But if Ruth chanced to be singing, they broke off their own +refrains and applauded the girl's effort. + +Once a coyote began yapping on the hillside near at hand, as Ruth and +Jane Ann rode. The latter jerked out the shiny gun that swung at her +belt and fired twice in the direction of the brute's challenge. + +"That'll scare _him_," she explained. "They're a nuisance at calving +time." + +Slowly, but steadily, the cloud crept up the sky and snuffed out the +light of the stars. The lightning, however, only played at intervals, +with the thunder muttering hundreds of miles away, in the hills. + +"It is going to rain, Nita," declared Ruth, with conviction. + +"Well, let's put the rubber blankets over us, and be ready for it," said +the ranch girl, cheerfully. "We don't want to go in now and have the +boys laugh at us." + +"Of course not," agreed Ruth. + +Jane Ann showed her how to slip the slicker over her head. Its folds +fell all about her and, as she rode astride, she would be well sheltered +from the rain if it began to fall. They were now some miles from the +camp on the river bank, but had not as yet rounded the extreme end of +the herd. The grazing range of the cattle covered practically the entire +valley. + +The stirring of the herd had grown apace and even in the thicker +darkness the girls realized that most of the beasts were in motion. Now +and then a cow lowed; steers snorted and clashed horns with neighboring +beeves. The restlessness of the beasts was entirely different from those +motions of a grazing herd by day. + +Something seemed about to happen. Nature, as well as the beasts, seemed +to wait in expectation of some startling change. Ruth could not fail to +be strongly impressed by this inexplicable feeling. + +"Something's going to happen, Nita. I feel it," she declared. + +"Hark! what's that?" demanded her companion, whose ears were the +sharper. + +A mutter of sound in the distance made Ruth suggest: "Thunder?" + +"No, no!" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +Swiftly the sound approached. The patter of ponies' hoofs--a crowd of +horses were evidently charging out of a nearby coulie into the open +plain. + +"Wild horses!" gasped Jane Ann. + +But even as she spoke an eerie, soul-wracking chorus of shrieks broke +the oppressive stillness of the night. Such frightful yells Ruth had +never heard before--nor could she, for the moment, believe that they +issued from the lips of human beings! + +"Injuns!" ejaculated Jane Ann and swung her horse about, poising the +quirt to strike. "Come on----" + +Her words were drowned in a sudden crackle of electricity--seemingly over +their very heads. They were blinded by the flash of lightning which, +cleaving the cloud at the zenith, shot a zigzag stream of fire into the +midst of the cattle! + +Momentarily Ruth gained a view of the thousands of tossing horns. A +chorus of bellowing rose from the frightened herd. + +But Jane Ann recovered her self-confidence instantly. "It's nothing but +a joke, Ruthie!" she cried, in her friend's ear. "That's some of the +boys riding up and trying to frighten us. But there, that's no joke!" + +Another bolt of lightning and deafening report followed. The cowboys' +trick was a fiasco. There was serious trouble at hand. + +"The herd is milling!" yelled Jane Ann. "Sing again, Ruthie! Ride close +in to them and sing! We must keep them from stampeding if we can!" and +she spurred her own pony toward the bellowing, frightened steers. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII--THE STAMPEDE + + +Be it said of the group of thoughtless cowboys (of whom were the wildest +spirits of Number Two camp) that their first demonstration as they +dashed out of the coulie upon the two girls was their only one. Their +imitation of an Indian attack was nipped in the bud by the bursting of +the electric storm. There was no time for the continuance of the +performance arranged particularly to startle Jane Ann and Ruth Fielding. +Ruth forgot the patter of the approaching ponies. She had instantly +struck into her song--high and clear--at her comrade's advice; and she +drew Freckles closer to the herd. The bellowing and pushing of the +cattle betrayed their position in any case; but the intermittent flashes +of lightning clearly revealed the whole scene to the agitated girls. + +They were indeed frightened--the ranch girl as well as Ruth herself. The +fact that this immense herd, crowding and bellowing together, might at +any moment break into a mad stampede, was only too plain. + +Caught in the mass of maddened cattle, the girls might easily be +unseated and trampled to death. Ruth knew this as well as did the +Western girl. But if the sound of the human voice would help to keep the +creatures within bounds, the girl from the Red Mill determined to sing +on and ride closer in line with the milling herd. + +She missed Jane Ann after a moment; but another flash of lightning +revealed her friend weaving her pony in and out through the pressing +cattle, using the quirt with free hand on the struggling steers and +breaking them up into small groups. + +The cowboys who had dashed out of the coulie saw the possibility of +disaster instantly; and they, too, rode in among the bellowing steers. +With so many heavy creatures pressing toward a common center, many would +soon be crushed to death if the formation was not broken up. Each streak +of lightning which played athwart the clouds added to the fear of the +beasts. Several of the punchers rode close along the edge of the herd, +driving in the strays. Now it began to rain, and as the very clouds +seemed to open and empty the water upon the thirsty land, the swish of +it, and the moaning of the wind that arose, added greatly to the +confusion. + +How it _did_ rain for a few minutes! Ruth felt as though she were riding +her pony beneath some huge water-spout. She was thankful for the +slicker, off which the water cataracted. The pony splashed knee-deep +through runlets freshly started in the old buffalo paths. Here and there +a large pond of water gleamed when the lightning lit up their +surroundings. + +And when the rain stopped as abruptly as it had begun, the cattle began +to steam and were more troublesome than before. The lightning flashes +and thunder continued, and when a second downpour of rain began it came +so viciously, and with so great a wind, that the girls could scarcely +ride against it. + +Suddenly a shout came down the wind. It was taken up and repeated by +voice after voice. The camp at the far end of the herd had been aroused +ere this, of course, and every man who could ride was in the saddle. But +it was at the camp-end of the herd, after all, that the first break +came. + +"They're off!" yelled Darcy, riding furiously past Ruth and Jane Ann +toward where the louder disturbance had arisen. + +"And toward the river!" shouted another of the cowboys. + +The thunder of hoofs in the distance suddenly rose to a deafening sound. +The great herd had broken away and were tearing toward the Rolling River +at a pace which nothing could halt. Several of the cowboys were carried +forward on the fore-front of the wave of maddened cattle; but they all +managed to escape before the leaders reached the high bank of the +stream. + +Jane Ann screamed some order to Ruth, but the latter could not hear what +it was. Yet she imitated the Western girl's efforts immediately. No such +tame attempts at controlling the cattle as singing to them was now in +order. The small number of herdsmen left at this point could only force +their ponies into the herd and break up the formation--driving the mad +brutes back with their quirts, and finally, after a most desperate +fight, holding perhaps a third of the great herd from running wildly +into the stream. + +This had been a time of some drought and the river was running low. The +banks were not only steep upon this side, but they were twenty feet and +more high. When the first of the maddened beeves reached the verge of +the bank they went headlong down the descent, and some landed at the +edge of the water with broken limbs and so were trampled to death. But +the plunging over of hundreds upon hundreds of steers at the same point, +together with the washing of the falling rain, quickly cut down these +banks until they became little more than steep quagmires in which the +beasts wallowed more slowly to the river's edge. + +This heavy going did more than aught else to retard the stampede; but +many of the first-comers got over the shallow river and climbed upon the +plain beyond. All night long the cowboys were gathering up the herd upon +the eastern shore of the river; those that had crossed must be left +until day dawned. + +And a very unpleasant night it was, although the stampede itself had +been of short duration. A troop of cattle had dashed through the camp +and flattened out the tent that had sheltered the lady visitors. +Fortunately the said visitors had taken refuge in the supply wagon +before the cattle had broken loose. + +But, led by The Fox, there was much disturbance in the supply wagon for +the time being. Fortunately a water-tight tarpaulin had kept the girls +comparatively dry; but Mary Cox loudly expressed her wish that they had +not come out to the camp, and the other girls were inclined to be a +little fractious as well. + +When Jane Ann and Ruth rode in, however, after the trouble was all over, +and the rain had ceased, a new fire was built and coffee made, and the +situation took on a more cheerful phase. Ruth was quite excited over it +all, but glad that she had taken a hand in the herding of the cattle +that had not broken away. + +"And if you stay to help the boys gather the steers that got across the +river, to-morrow, I am going to help, too," she declared. + +"Tom and Bob will help," Helen said. "I wish I was as brave as you are, +Ruth; but I really am afraid of these horned beasts." + +"I never was cut out for even a milkmaid, myself," added Heavy. "When a +cow bellows it makes me feel queer up and down my spine just as it does +when I go to a menagerie and hear the lions roar." + +"They won't bite you," sniffed Jane Ann. + +"But they can hook you. And my! the noise they made when they went +through this camp! You never heard the like," said the stout girl, +shaking her head. "No. I'm willing to start back for the ranch-house in +the morning." + +"Me, too," agreed Madge. + +So it was agreed that the four timid girls should return to Silver Ranch +with Ricarde after breakfast; but Ruth and Jane Ann, with Tom Cameron +and Bob Steele, well mounted on fresh ponies, joined the gang of cow +punchers who forded the river at daybreak to bring in the strays. + +The frightened cattle were spread over miles of the farther plain and it +was a two days' task to gather them all in. Indeed, on the second +evening the party of four young folk were encamped with Jib Pottoway and +three of the other punchers, quite twenty miles from the river and in a +valley that cut deeply into the mountain chain which sheltered the range +from the north and west. + +"It is over this way that the trail runs to Tintacker, doesn't it, Jib?" +Ruth asked the Indian, privately. + +"Yes, Miss. Such trail as there is can be reached in half an hour from +this camp." + +"Oh! I do so want to see that man who killed the bear, Jib," urged the +girl from the Red Mill. + +"Well, it might be done, if he's over this way now," returned Jib, +thoughtfully. "He is an odd stick--that's sure. Don't know whether he'd +let himself be come up with. But----" + +"Will you ride with me to the mines?" demanded Ruth, eagerly. + +"I expect I could," admitted the Indian. + +"I would be awfully obliged to you." + +"I don't know what Mr. Hicks would say. But the cattle are in hand +again--and there's less than a hundred here for the bunch to drive back. +They can get along without me, I reckon." + +"And surely without me!" laughed Ruth. + +And so it was arranged. The Indian and Ruth were off up the valley +betimes the next morning, while the rest of the party started for the +river, driving the last of the stray beeves ahead of them. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII--A DESPERATE CASE + + +Jane Ann and Tom Cameron had both offered to accompany Ruth; but for a +very good--if secret--reason Ruth did not wish any of her young friends to +attend her at the meeting which she hoped would occur between her and +the strange young man who (if report were true) had been hanging about +the Tintacker properties for so long. + +She had written Uncle Jabez after her examination with the lawyer of the +mining record books at Bullhide; but she had told her uncle only that +the claims had been transferred to the name of "John Cox." That was the +name, she knew, that the vacuum cleaner agent had given Uncle Jabez when +he had interested the miller in the mine. But there was another matter +in connection with the name of "Cox" which Ruth feared would at once +become public property if any of her young friends were present at the +interview to which she now so eagerly looked forward. + +Freckles, now as fresh as a pony could be, carried Ruth rapidly up the +valley, and as the two ponies galloped side by side the girl from the +Red Mill grew quite confidential with the Indian. She did not like Jib +Pottoway as she did the foreman of the Bar Cross Naught ranch; but the +Indian was intelligent and companionable, and he quite evidently put +himself out to be entertaining. + +As he rode, dressed in his typical cowboy costume, Jib looked the +full-blooded savage he was; but his conversation smacked of the East and +of his experiences at school. What he said showed that Uncle Sam does +very well by his red wards at Carlisle. + +Jib could tell her, too, much that was interesting regarding the country +through which they rode. It was wild enough, and there was no human +habitation in sight. Occasionally a jackrabbit crossed their trail, or a +flock of birds flew whirring from the path before them. Of other life +there was none until they had crossed the first ridge and struck into a +beaten path which Jib declared was the old pack-trail to Tintacker. + +The life they then saw did not encourage Ruth to believe that this was +either a safe or an inhabited country. Freckles suddenly shied as they +approached a bowlder which was thrust out of the hillside beside the +trail. Ruth was almost unseated, for she had been riding carelessly. And +when she raised her eyes and saw the object that had startled the pony, +she was instantly frightened herself. + +Crouching upon the summit of the rock was a lithe, tawny creature with a +big, round, catlike head and flaming green eyes. The huge cat lashed its +tail with evident rage and bared a very savage outfit of teeth. + +"Oh! what's that?" gasped Ruth, as Freckles settled back upon his +haunches and showed very plainly that he had no intention of passing the +bowlder. + +"Puma," returned the Indian, laconically. + +His mount, too, was circling around the rock with mincing steps, quite +as unfavorably disposed toward the beast as was Freckles. + +"Can it leap this far, Jib?" cried Ruth. + +"It'll leap a whole lot farther in just a minute," returned the Indian, +taking the rope off his saddle bow. "Now, look out, Miss!" + +Freckles began to run backward. The puma emitted a sudden, almost human +shriek, and the muscles upon its foreshoulders swelled. It was about to +leap. + +Jib's rope circled in the air. Even as the puma left the rock, its four +paws all "spraddled out" in midair, the noose dropped over the savage +cat. The lariat caught the puma around its neck and one foreleg, and +before it struck the ground Jib had whirled his horse and was spurring +off across the valley, his captive flying in huge (but involuntary) +leaps behind him. He rode back in ten minutes with a beaten-out mass of +fur and blood trailing at the end of his rope, and that was the end of +Mr. Puma! + +"There isn't any critter a puncher hates worse than a puma," Jib said, +gruffly. "We've killed a host of 'em this season." + +"And do you always rope them?" queried Ruth. + +"They ain't worth powder and shot. Now, a bear is a gentleman 'side of a +lion--and even a little old kiote ain't so bad. The lion's so blamed +crafty and sly. Ha! it always does me good to rope one of them." + +They rode steadily on the trail to the mines after that. It was scarcely +more than fifteen miles to the claims which had been the site, some +years before, of a thriving mining camp, but was now a deserted town of +tumble-down shanties, corrugated iron shacks, and the rustied skeletons +of machinery at the mouths of certain shafts. Money had been spent +freely by individuals and corporations in seeking to develop the various +"leads" believed by the first prospectors to be hidden under the surface +of the earth at Tintacker. But if the silver was there it was so well +hidden that most of the miners had finally "gone broke" attempting to +uncover the riches of silver ore of which the first specimens discovered +had given promise. + +"The Tintacker Lode" it had been originally called, in the enthusiasm of +its discoverers. But unless this strange prospector, who had hung about +the abandoned claims for so many months, had struck into a new vein, the +silver horde had quite "petered out." Of this fact Ruth was pretty +positive from all the lawyer and Old Bill Hicks had told her. Uncle +Jabez had gone into the scheme of re-opening the Tintacker on the +strength of the vacuum-cleaner agent's personality and some specimens of +silver ore that might have been dug a thousand miles from the site of +the Tintacker claims. + +"Don't look like there was anybody to home," grunted Jib Pottoway, as +they rode up the last rise to the abandoned camp. + +"Why! it's a wreck," gasped Ruth. + +"You bet! There's hundreds of these little fly-by-night mining camps in +this here Western country. And many a man's hopes are buried under the +litter of those caved-in roofs. Hullo!" + +"What's the matter?" asked Ruth, startled as she saw Jib draw his gun +suddenly. + +"What's that kiote doing diggin' under that door?" muttered the Indian. + +The skulking beast quickly disappeared and Jib did not fire. He rode his +pony directly to the shack--one of the best of the group--and hammered on +the door (which was closed) with the butt of his pistol. + +"Hullo, in there!" he growled. + +Ruth was not a little startled. "Why was the coyote trying to get in?" +she asked. + +"You wait out here, Miss," said Jib. "Don't come too close. Kiotes don't +usually try to dig into a camp when the owner's at home." + +"But you spoke as though you thought he might be there!" whispered the +girl. + +"I--don't--know," grunted Jib, climbing out of his saddle. + +He tried the latch. The door swung open slowly. Whatever it was he +expected to see in the shack, he was disappointed. When he had peered in +for half a minute, he stuck the pistol back into its holster and strode +over the threshhold. + +"Oh! what is it?" breathed Ruth again. + +He waved her back, but went into the hut. There was some movement there; +then a thin, babbling voice said something that startled Ruth more than +had the puma's yell. + +"Gee!" gasped Jib, appearing in the doorway, his face actually pale +under its deep tan. "It's the 'bug'." + +"The man I want to see?" cried Ruth. + +"But you can't see him. Keep away," advised Jib, stepping softly out and +closing the door of the shack. + +"What is the matter, Jib?" cried Ruth. "He--he isn't _dead_?" + +"Not yet," replied the Indian. + +"What is it, then?" + +"Mountain fever--or worse. It's catching--just as bad as typhoid. You +mustn't go in there, Miss." + +"But--but--he'll die!" cried the girl, all her sympathy aroused. "Nobody +to help him----" + +"He's far gone. It's a desperate case, I tell you," growled Jib. "Ugh! I +don't know what we'd better do. No wonder that kiote was trying to dig +under the door. _He knew_--the hungry beast!" + + + + +CHAPTER XIX--THE MAN AT TINTACKER + + +Ruth waited for her companion to suggest their course of action. The man +she had come to see--the mysterious individual whom she believed had +taken her uncle's money to buy up the property known as the Tintacker +Claim--was in a raging fever in that old shack near the site of the mine. +She had heard his delirious babblings while Jib was in the hut. It never +entered her mind that Jib would contemplate leaving the unfortunate +creature unattended. + +"You can't talk to him, Miss. He don't know nothing," declared the +Indian. "And he's pretty far gone." + +"What shall we do for him? What needs doing first?" Ruth demanded. + +"Why, we can't do much--as I can see," grumbled Jib Pottoway. + +"Isn't there a doctor----" + +"At Bullhide," broke in Jib. "That's the nearest." + +"Then he must be got. We must save this man, Jib," said the girl, +eagerly. + +"Save him?" + +"Certainly. If only because he saved my life when I was attacked by the +bear. And he must be saved for another reason, too." + +"Why, Miss Ruth, he'll be dead long before a doctor could get here," +cried Jib. "That's plumb ridiculous." + +"He will die of course if he has no attention," said the girl, +indignantly. + +"Well?" + +"Surely you won't desert him!" + +"About all we can do for the poor fellow is to bury him," muttered Jib. + +"If there was no other reason than that he is a helpless fellow-being, +we could not go away and leave him here unattended," declared the girl, +gravely. "You know that well enough, Jib." + +"Oh, we'll wait around. But he's got to die. He's so far gone that +nothing can save him. And I oughtn't to go into the shack, either. That +fever is contagious, and he's just full of it!" + +"We must get help for him," cried Ruth, suddenly. + +"What sort of help?" demanded the Indian. + +"Why, the ranch is not so awfully far away, and I know that Mr. Hicks +keeps a big stock of medicines. He will have something for this case." + +"Then let's hustle back," said Jib, starting to climb into his saddle. + +"But the coyote--and other savage beasts!" exclaimed Ruth. + +"Gee! I forgot that," muttered Jib. + +"One of us must stay here." + +"Well--I can do that, I suppose. But how about you finding your way to +the Rolling River outfit? I--don't--know." + +"I'll stay here and watch," declared Ruth, firmly. "You ride for +help--get medicine--tell Mr. Hicks to send for a doctor at Bullhide, too. +I have some money with me and I know my Uncle Jasper will pay whatever +it costs to get a doctor to this man. Besides--there are other people +interested." + +"Why, Miss, I don't know about this," murmured Jib Pottoway. "It's risky +to leave you here. Old Bill will be wild at me." + +"I'm going to stay right here," declared Ruth, getting out of the +saddle. "You can leave me your gun if you will----" + +"Sure! I could do that. But I don't know what the boss'll say." + +"It won't much matter what he says," said Ruth, with a faint smile. "I +shall be here and he will be at Silver Ranch." + +"Ugh!" muttered Jib. "But what'll he say to _me_?" + +"I believe Mr. Hicks is too good-hearted to wish to know that we left +this unfortunate young man here without care. It would be too cruel." + +"You wait till I look about the camp," muttered Jib, without paying much +attention to Ruth's last remark. + +He left his pony and walked quickly up the overgrown trail that had once +been the main street of Tintacker Camp. Ruth slipped out of the saddle +and ran to the door of the sick man's hut. She laid her hand on the +latch, hesitated a moment, and then pushed the door open. There was +plenty of light in the room. The form on the bed, under a tattered old +blanket, was revealed. Likewise the flushed, thin face lying against the +rolled-up coat for a pillow. + +"The poor fellow!" gasped Ruth. "And suppose it should be _her_ brother! +Suppose it _should_ be!" + +Only for a few seconds did she stare in at the unfortunate fellow. His +head began to roll from side to side on the hard pillow. He muttered +some gibberish as an accompaniment to his fevered dreams. It was a young +face Ruth saw, but so drawn and haggard that it made her tender heart +ache. + +"Water! water!" murmured the cracked lips of the fever patient. + +"Oh! I can't stand this!" gasped the girl. She wheeled about and sent a +long shout after Jib: "Jib! I say, Jib!" + +"What's wantin'?" replied the Indian from around the bend in the trail. + +"Bring some water! Get some fresh water somewhere." + +"I get you!" returned the cowboy, and then, without waiting another +instant, Ruth stepped into the infected cabin and approached the +sufferer's couch. + +The sick man's head moved incessantly; so did his lips. Sometimes what +he said was audible; oftener it was just a hoarse murmur. But when Ruth +raised his head tenderly and took out the old coat to refold it for a +pillow, he screamed aloud and seized the garment with both hands and +with an awful strength! His look was maniacal. There were flecks of foam +on his lips and his eyes rolled wildly. There was more than ordinary +delirium in his appearance, and he fought for possession of the coat, +shrieking in a cracked voice, the sound of which went straight to Ruth's +heart. + +The sound brought Jib on the run. + +"What in all tarnation are you doing in that shack?" he shouted. "You +come out o' there!" + +"Oh, Jib," said she, as the man fell back speechless and seemingly +lifeless on the bed. "We can't leave him alone like this." + +"That whole place is infected. You come out!" the puncher commanded. + +"There's no use scolding me now, Jib," she said, softly. "The harm is +done, if it _is_ to be done. I'm in here, and I mean to stay with him +till you get help and medicine." + +"You--you----" + +"Don't call me names, but get the water. Find a pail somewhere. Bring +plenty of cool water. He is burning up with fever and thirst." + +"Well, the hawse is stole, I reckon!" grunted the Indian. "But you'd +ought to be shaken. What the boss says to me about this will be +a-plenty." + +"Get the water, Jib!" commanded Ruth Fielding. "See! he breathes so +hard. I believe he is dying of thirst more than anything else." + +Jib grabbed the canteen that swung at the back of his saddle, emptied +the last of the stale water on the ground, and hurried away to where a +thin stream tumbled down the hillside behind one of the old shaft +openings. He brought the canteen back full--and it held two quarts. + +"Just a little at first," said the girl, pouring some of the cool water +into her own folding cup that she carried in her pocket. "He mustn't +have too much. And you keep out of the house, Jib. No use in both of us +running the risk of catching the fever. You'll have to ride for help, +too. And you don't want to take the infection among the other boys." + +"You _are_ a plucky one, Miss," admitted the cowboy. "But there's bound +to be the piper to pay for this. They'll say it was my fault." + +"I won't let 'em," declared Ruth. She raised the sick man's head again +and put the cup to his lips. "I wish I had some clean cloths. Oh! let +somebody ride over from the camp with food and any stimulants that there +may be there. See if you can find some larger receptacle for water +before you go." + +"She's a cleaner!" muttered the Indian, shaking his head, and walking +away to do her bidding. + + + + +CHAPTER XX--THE WOLF AT THE DOOR + + +Ruth had the old coat folded and under the sick man's head again when +Jib returned with a rusty old bucket filled with water. He set it down +just outside the open door of the cabin--and he did not come in. + +"What d'ye s'pose he's got in the pocket of that coat that he's so +choice of, Miss?" he asked, curiously. + +"Why! I don't know," returned Ruth, wetting her cleanest handkerchief +and folding it to press upon the patient's brow. + +"He hollered like a loon and grabbed at it when I tried to straighten it +out," the Indian said, thoughtfully. "And so he did when you touched +it." + +"Yes." + +"He's got something hid there. It bothers him even if he is delirious." + +"Perhaps," admitted Ruth. + +But she was not interested in this suspicion. The condition of the poor +fellow was uppermost in her mind. + +"You let me have your pistol, Jib," she said. "I can use it. It will +keep that old coyote away." + +"And anything else, too," said Jib, handing the gun to her and then +stepping back to his pony. "I'll hobble your critter, Miss. Don't go far +from the door. I'll either come back myself or send a couple of the boys +from camp. They will bring food, anyway. I reckon the poor chap's hungry +as well as thirsty." + +"He is in a very bad way, indeed," returned Ruth, gravely. "You'll +hurry, Jib?" + +"Sure. But you'd better come back with me." + +"No. I'm in for it now," she replied, trying to smile at him bravely. +"I'd better nurse him till he's better, or----" + +"You ain't got no call to do it!" exclaimed the Indian. + +"There is more reason for my helping him than you know," she said, in a +low voice. "Oh! there is a very good reason for my helping him." + +"He's too far gone to be helped much, I reckon," returned the other, +mounting into his saddle. "But I'll be going. Take care of yourself." + +"I'll be all right, Jib!" she responded, with more cheerfulness, and +waved her hand to him as the cow puncher rode away. + +But when the patter of the pony's hoofs had died away the silence +brooding over the abandoned mining camp seemed very oppressive indeed. +It was not a pleasant prospect that lay before her. Not only was she +alone here with the sick man, but she _was_ afraid of catching the +fever. + +The patient on the couch was indeed helpless. He muttered and rolled his +head from side to side, and his wild eyes stared at her as though he +were fearful of what she might do to him. Ruth bathed his face and hands +again and again; and the cool water seemed to quiet him. Occasionally +she raised his head that he might drink. There was nothing else she +could do for his comfort or betterment until medicines arrived. + +She searched the cabin for anything which might belong to him. She did +not find his rifle--the weapon with which he had killed the bear in the +caon when Ruth had been in such peril. She did find, however, a worn +water-proof knapsack; in it was a handkerchief, or two, a pair of torn +socks and an old shirt, beside shaving materials, a comb and brush, and +a toothbrush. Not a letter or a scrap of paper to reveal his identity. +Yet she was confident that this was the man whom she had hoped to meet +when she came West on this summer jaunt. + +This was the fellow who had encouraged Uncle Jabez to invest his savings +in the Tintacker Mine. It was he, too, who had been to Bullhide and +recorded the new papers relating to the claim. And if he had made way +with all Uncle Jabez's money, and the mining property was worthless, +Ruth knew that she would never see Briarwood Hall again! + +For Uncle Jabez had let her understand plainly that his resources were +so crippled that she could not hope to return to school with her friends +when the next term opened. Neither she, nor Aunt Alvirah, nor anybody +else, could make the old miller change his mind. He had given her one +year at the boarding school according to agreement. Uncle Jabez always +did just as he said he would; but he was never generous, and seldom even +kind. + +However, it was not this phase of the affair that so troubled the girl +from the Red Mill. It was the identity of this fever-stricken man that +so greatly disturbed her. She believed that there was somebody at Silver +Ranch who must have a much deeper interest in him than even she felt. +And she was deeply troubled by this suspicion. Was she doing right in +not sending word to the ranch at once as to her belief in the identity +of the man? + +The morning was now gone and Ruth would have been glad of some dinner; +but in leaving the other herders she and Jib had not expected to remain +so many hours from the Rolling River crossing. At least, they expected +if they found the man at Tintacker at all, that he would have played the +host and supplied them with lunch. Had Jib been here she knew he could +easily have shot a bird, or a hare; there was plenty of small game +about. But had she not felt it necessary to remain in close attendance +upon the sick man she would have hesitated about going to the outskirts +of the camp. Even the possession of Jib's loaded pistol did not make the +girl feel any too brave. + +Already that morning she had been a witness to the fact that savage +beasts lurked in the locality. There might be another puma about. She +was not positively in fear of the coyotes; she knew them to be a +cowardly clan. But what would keep a bear from wandering down from the +heights into the abandoned camp? And Ruth had seen quite all the bears +at close quarters that she wished to see. Beside, this six-shooter of +Jib's would be a poor weapon with which to attack a full-grown bear. + +It must be late in the afternoon before any of the boys could ride over +from the Rolling River outfit. She set her mind firmly on _that_, and +would not hope for company till then. It was a lonely and trying watch. +The sick man moaned and jabbered, and whenever she touched the old coat +he used for a pillow, he became quite frantic. Perhaps, as Jib +intimated, there was something valuable hidden in the garment. + +"Deeds--or money--perhaps both," thought the girl nurse. "And maybe they +relate to the Tintacker Mine. Perhaps if it is money it is some of +Uncle's money. Should I try to take it away from him secretly and keep +it until he can explain?" + +Yet she could not help from thinking that perhaps Jib was right in his +diagnosis of the case. The man might be too far gone to save. Neither +physician nor medicines might be able to retard the fever. It seemed to +have already worn the unfortunate to his very skeleton. If he died, +would the mystery of the Tintacker Mine, and of Uncle Jabez's money, +ever be explained? + +Meanwhile she bathed and bathed again the fevered face and hands of the +unfortunate. This was all that relieved him. He was quiet for some +minutes after each of these attentions. The water in the bucket became +warm, like that in the canteen. Ruth thought she could risk going to the +rivulet for another supply. So she stuck the barrel of the gun into her +belt and taking the empty pail set out to find the stream. + +She closed the door of the sick man's cabin very carefully. It was not +far to the water and she had filled the pail and was returning when she +heard a scratching noise nearby, and then a low growl. Casting swift +glances of apprehension all about her, she started to run to the cabin; +but when she got to the trail, it was at the cabin door the peril lay! + +It was no harmless, cowardly coyote this time. Perhaps it had not been a +coyote who had dug there when she and Jib rode up to the camp. She +obtained this time a clear view of the beast. + +It was long, lean and gray. A shaggy beast, with pointed ears and a long +muzzle. When he turned and glared at her, growling savagely, Ruth was +held spellbound in her tracks! + +"A wolf!" she muttered. "A wolf at the door!" + +The fangs of the beast were exposed. The jaws dripped saliva, and the +eyes seemed blood-red. A more awful sight the girl had never seen. This +fierce, hungry creature was even more terrifying in appearance than the +bear that had chased her in the caon. He seemed, indeed, more savage +and threatening than the puma that Jib had roped that forenoon as they +rode over to Tintacker. + +He turned squarely and faced her. He was not afraid, but seemed to +welcome her as an antagonist worthy of his prowess. He did not advance, +but he stood between Ruth and the door of the sick man's cabin. She +might retreat, but in so doing she would abandon the unfortunate to his +fate. And what that fate would be she could not doubt when once she had +glimpsed the savage aspect of the wolf. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI--A PLUCKY FIGHT + + +Ruth had already set down the bucket of water and drawn the heavy pistol +from her belt. The girls had been trying their skill with six-shooters +at the ranch at odd times, and she knew that she stood a good chance of +hitting the big gray wolf at ten or twelve yards. The beast made no +approach; but his intention of returning to the door of the cabin where +the sick man lay, if she did not disturb him, was so plain that Ruth +dared not desert the helpless patient! + +The wolf crouched, growling and showing his fangs. If the girl +approached too near he would spring upon her. Or, if she fired and +wounded him but slightly she feared he would give chase and pull her +down in a few seconds. She very well know that she could not hope to +distance the beast if once he started to pursue her. + +This was indeed a dreadful situation for a tenderly nurtured girl. The +wolf looked to be fully as large as Tom Cameron's mastiff, Reno. And +Ruth wished with all her heart (as this comparison flashed through her +mind) that the mastiff was here to give battle to the savage beast. + +But it were vain to think of such impossibilities. If anything was to be +done to drive off the wolf at the cabin door, she must do it herself. +Yet she dared not make the attack here in the open, and afoot. If she +approached near enough to him to make her first shot sure and deadly, +the beast gave every indication of opening the attack himself. + +And, indeed, he might spring toward her at any moment. He was growing +impatient. He had scented the helpless man inside the shack +and--undisturbed--would soon burrow under the door and get at him. +Although not so cowardly as a coyote, the wolf seldom attacks human +beings unless they are helpless or the beast is driven to desperation by +hunger. And gaunt as this fellow was, there was plenty of small game for +him in the chapparel. + +Thus, Ruth was in a quandary. But she saw plainly that she must withdraw +or the wolf would attack. She left the bucket of water where it stood +and withdrew back of the nearest hut. Once out of the wolf's sight, but +still holding the revolver ready, she looked hastily about. Her pony, +hobbled by Jib, had not wandered far. Nor had Freckles seen or even +scented the savage marauder. + +Ruth spied him and crept away from the vicinity of the wolf, keeping in +hiding all the time. She soon heard the beast clawing at the bottom of +the door and growling. He might burst the door, or dig under it, any +moment now! + +The last few yards to the pony Ruth made at a run. Freckles snorted his +surprise; but he knew her and was easily caught. The frightened girl +returned the revolver to her belt and removed the hobbles. Then she +vaulted into the saddle and jerked the pony's head around, riding at a +canter back toward the cabin. + +The wolf heard her coming and drew his head and shoulders back out of +the hole he had dug. In a few minutes more he would be under the door +and into the cabin, which had, of course, no floor but the hard-packed +clay. He started up and glared at the pony and its rider, and the pony +began to side-step and snort in a manner which showed plainly that he +did not fancy the vicinity of the beast. + +"Whoa, Freckles! Steady, boy!" commanded Ruth. + +The cow pony, trained to perfection, halted, with his fore feet braced, +glaring at the wolf. Ruth dropped the reins upon his neck, and although +he winced and trembled all over, he did not move from the spot as the +girl raised the heavy pistol, resting its barrel across her left +forearm, and took the best aim she could at the froth-streaked chest of +the wolf. + +Even when the revolver popped, Freckles did not move. The wolf sprang to +one side, snarling with rage and pain. Ruth saw a streak of crimson +along his high shoulder. The bullet had just nicked him. The beast +snapped at the wound and whirled around and around in the dust, snarling +and clashing his teeth. + +But when the girl tried to urge Freckles in closer, the wolf suddenly +took the aggressive. He sprang out into the trail and in two leaps was +beside the whirling pony. Freckles knew better than to let the beast get +near enough to spring for his throat. But the pony's gyrations almost +unseated his rider. + +Ruth fired a second shot; but the bullet went wild. She could not take +proper aim with the pony dancing so; and she had to seize the lines +again. She thrust the pistol into the saddle holster and grabbed the +pommel of the saddle itself to aid her balance. Freckles pitched +dreadfully, and struck out, seemingly with all four feet at once, to +keep off the wolf. Perhaps it was as well that he did so, for the beast +was maddened by the smart of the wound, and sought to tear the girl from +her saddle. + +As Ruth allowed the pony to run off from the shack for several rods, the +wolf went growling back to the door. He was a persistent fellow and it +did seem as though he was determined to get at the sick man in spite of +all Ruth could do. + +But the girl, frightened as she was, had no intention of remaining by to +see such a monstrous thing happen. She controlled Freckles again, and +rode him hard, using the spurs, straight at the door of the shack. The +wolf whirled and met them with open jaws, the saliva running from the +sides of his mouth. His foreleg was now dyed crimson. + +Freckles, squealing with anger, jumped to reach the wolf. He had been +taught to ride down coyotes, and he tried the same tactics on this +fellow. The wolf rolled over, snapping and snarling, and easily escaped +the pony's hard hoofs. But Ruth urged the pony on and the wolf was +forced to run. + +She tried her best to run him down. They tore through the main street of +what had been Tintacker Camp, and out upon the open ridge. The wolf, his +tail tucked between his legs, scurried over the ground, keeping just +ahead, but circling around so as to get back to the abandoned town. He +would not be driven from the vicinity. + +"I must try again to shoot him," exclaimed the girl, much worried. "If I +ride back he will follow me. If I hobble Freckles again, he may attack +the pony and Freckles could not defend himself so well if he were +hobbled. And if I turn the pony loose the wolf may run him off +entirely!" + +She drew Jib's pistol once more and tried to get a good shot at the +wolf. But while she did this she could not keep so sharp an eye on the +course the pony took and suddenly Freckles sunk one forefoot in a hole. + +He plunged forward, and Ruth came very near taking a dive over his head. +She saved herself by seizing the pommel with both hands; but in so doing +she lost the gun. Freckles leaped up, frightened and snorting, and the +next moment the wolf had made a sharp turn and was almost under the +pony's feet! + +The wolf let out an unmistakable yelp of pain and limped off, howling. +Freckles kept on in pursuit and the revolver was soon far behind. The +beast she pursued was now in a bad way; but the girl dared not ride back +to search for her lost weapon. She did not propose that the wolf--after +such a fight--should escape. Ruth was bent upon his destruction. + +The wolf, however, dodged and doubled, so that the pony could not +trample it, even had he wished to come to such close quarters. The +clashing teeth of the savage animal warned Freckles to keep his +distance, however; and it was plain to Ruth that she must dismount to +finish the beast. If only she had some weapon---- + +What was that heap on the prairie ahead? Bones! hundreds of them! Some +accident had befallen a bunch of cattle here in the past and their +picked skeletons had been flung into a heap. The wolf ran for refuge +behind this pile and Ruth immediately urged Freckles toward the spot. + +She leaped from the saddle, tossing the bridle reins over his head upon +the ground and ran to seize one of the bigger bones. It was the leg bone +of a big steer and it made a promising club. + +But even as she seized upon this primitive weapon the wolf made a final +stand. He appeared around the far side of the pile. He saw that the girl +was afoot, and with a snarl he sprang upon her. + +Ruth uttered an involuntary shriek, and ran back. But she could not +reach Freckles. The wolf's hot breath steamed against her neck as she +ran. He had missed her by a hair! + +The girl whirled and faced him, the club poised in both her hands, +determined to give battle. Her situation was perilous in the extreme. +Afoot as she was, the beast had the advantage, and he knew this as well +as she did. He did not hurry, but approached his victim with +caution--fangs bared, jaws extended, his wounds for the moment forgotten. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII--SERVICE COURAGEOUS + + +There was no escape from the wolf's attack, even had Ruth desired to +evade the encounter. The beast's flaming eyes showed his savage +intention only too plainly. To turn and run at this juncture would have +meant death for the brave girl. She stood at bay, the heavy bone poised +to strike, and let the creature approach. + +He leaped, and with all her strength--and that was not slight--she struck +him. The wolf was knocked sideways to the ground. She followed up the +attack with a second and a third blow before he could recover his +footing. + +The wound in his shoulder had bled a good deal, and Freckles' hard hoofs +had crippled one leg. He could not jump about with agility, and although +he was no coward, he was slow in returning to the charge. + +When he did, Ruth struck again, and with good effect. Again and again +she beat him off. He once caught her skirt and tore it from the +waist-binding; but she eluded his powerful claws and struck him down +again. Then, falling upon him unmercifully, she beat his head into the +hard ground until he was all torn and bleeding and could not see to +scramble at her. + +It was an awful experience for the girl; but she conquered her +antagonist before her strength was spent. When he lay, twitching his +limbs in the final throes, she staggered back to where her pony stood +and there, leaning upon his neck, sobbed and shook for several minutes, +while Freckles put his soft nose into her palm and nuzzled her +comfortably. + +"Oh, oh, Freckles! what a terrible thing!" she sobbed. "He's dead! he's +dead!" + +She could say nothing more, nor could she recover her self-possession +for some time. Then she climbed into the saddle and turned the pony's +head toward the deserted huts without once looking back at the +blood-bedabbled body and the gory club. + +At the camp, however, she was once more her own mistress. The fact that +she must attend the sick man bolstered up her courage. She hobbled +Freckles again and recovered the bucket of water. John Cox (if that was +his name) raged in his fever and clutched at his precious coat, and was +not quiet again until she had cooled his head and hands with the fresh +water. + +After that he fell into a light sleep and Ruth went about the cabin, +trying to set the poor furniture to rights and removing the debris that +had collected in the corners. Every few moments she was at the door, +looking out for either enemy or friend. But no other creature confronted +her until the sound of pony hoofs delighted her ear and Tom Cameron and +Jane Ann, with two of the cowboys from the Rolling River outfit, dashed +up to the shack. + +"Ruth! Ruth!" cried the ranchman's niece, leaping off of her pony. "Come +out of that place at once! Do as I tell you----" + +"Don't come here, dear--don't touch me," returned her friend, firmly. "I +know what I am about. I mean to stay and nurse this man. I do not +believe there is so much danger as Jib says----" + +"Uncle Bill will have his hide!" cried Jane Ann, indignantly. "You wait +and see." + +"It is not his fault. I came in here when he could not stop me. And I +mean to remain. But there is no use in anybody else being exposed to +contagion--if there is any contagion in the disease." + +"Why, it's as bad as small-pox, Ruth!" cried Jane Ann. + +"I am here," returned Ruth, quietly. "Have you brought us food? And is +that spirits in the bottle Mr. Darcy has?" + +"Yes, Miss," said the cowboy. + +"Set it down on that stone--and the other things. I'll come and get it. A +few drops of the liquor in the water may help the man a little." + +"But, dear Ruth," interposed Tom, gravely, "he is nothing to you. Don't +run such risks. If the man must be nursed _I'll_ try my hand----" + +"Indeed you shall not!" + +"It's a job for a man, Miss," said Darcy, grimly. "You mount your pony +and go home with the others. I'll stay." + +"If any harm is done, it's done already," declared the girl, earnestly. +"One of you can stay outside and help me--guard me, if you please. +There's been an awful old wolf about----" + +"A wolf!" gasped Tom. + +"But I killed him." She told them how and where. "And I lost Jib's gun. +He'll be furious." + +"He'll lose more than his little old Colts," growled the second cowboy. + +"It was not Jib's fault," declared the girl. "I could not so easily find +my way back to the river as he. I had to stay while he went for help. +Has word been sent on to the ranch?" + +"Everything will be done that can be done for the fellow, of course," +Jane Ann declared. "Uncle Bill will likely come over himself. Then there +_will_ be ructions, young lady." + +"And what will Helen and the other girls say?" cried Tom. + +"I wish I had thought," murmured Ruth. "I would have warned Jib not to +let Mary know." + +"What's that?" asked Tom, in surprise, for he had but imperfectly caught +Ruth's words. + +"Never mind," returned the girl from the Red Mill, quickly. + +The others were discussing what should be done. Ruth still stood in the +doorway and now a murmur from the bed called her turn back into the +shack to make the unfortunate on the couch more comfortable--for in his +tossings he became more feverish and hot. When she returned to the outer +air the others had decided. + +"Darcy and I will remain, Ruth," Tom said, with decision. "We'll bring +the water, and cook something for you to eat out here, and stand guard, +turn and turn about. But you are a very obstinate girl." + +"As long as one is in for it, why increase the number endangered by the +fever?" she asked, coolly. "You are real kind to stay, Tom--you and +Darcy." + +"You couldn't get me away with a Gatling gun," said Tom, grimly. "You +know _that_, Ruth." + +"I know I have a staunch friend in you, Tommy," she said, in a low +voice. + +"One you can trust?" + +"To be sure," she replied, smiling seriously at him. + +"Then what is all this about Mary Cox? What has _she_ got to do with the +fellow you've got hived up in that shack?" shot in Master Tom, shrewdly. + +"Oh, now, Tommy!" gasped Ruth. + +"You can't fool me, Ruth----" + +"Sh! don't let the others hear you," she whispered. "And don't come any +nearer, Tom!" she added, warningly, and in a louder tone. + +"But The Fox has something to do with this man?" demanded Tom. + +"I believe so. I fear so. Oh, don't ask me any more!" breathed the girl, +anxiously, as Jane Ann and the cowboy rode up to say good-bye. + +"I hope nothing bad will come of this, Ruth," said the ranch girl. "But +Uncle Bill will be dreadfully mad." + +"Not with me, I hope," rejoined Ruth, shaking her head. + +"And all the girls will be crazy to come out here and help you nurse +him." + +"They certainly _will_ be crazy if they want to," muttered Tom. + +"They would better not come near here until the man gets better--if he +ever _does_ get better," added Ruth, in a low tone. + +"I expect they'll all want to come," repeated Jane Ann. + +"Don't you let them, Jane Ann!" admonished Ruth. "Above all, don't you +let Mary Cox come over here--unless I send for her," and she went into +the shack again and closed the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII--BASHFUL IKE TAKES THE BIT IN HIS TEETH + + +There was great commotion at Silver Ranch when Jib Pottoway (on a fresh +horse he had picked up at the riverside cow camp) rode madly to the +ranch-house with the news of what was afoot so far away across Rolling +River. From Old Bill down, the friends of Ruth were horror-stricken that +she should so recklessly (or, so it seemed) expose herself to the +contagion of the fever. + +"And for a person who is absolutely nothing to her at all!" wailed +Jennie Stone. "Ruth is utterly reckless." + +"She is utterly brave," said Madge, sharply. + +"She has the most grateful heart in the world," Helen declared. "He +saved her life in the caon--you remember it, Mary. Of course she could +not leave the poor creature to die there alone." + +The Fox had turned pallid and seemed horrified. But she was silent while +all the others about the ranch-house, from Old Bill Hicks down to Maria +the cook, were voluble indeed. The ranchman might have laid violent +hands upon Jib Pottoway, only there was so much to do. Such simple +medicines as there were in the house were packed to take to Tintacker. +Old Bill determined to go over himself, but he would not allow any of +the young folks to go. + +"And you kin bet," he added, "that you'll see Jane Ann come back here +a-whizzin'!" + +The unfortunate Jib had enough to do to answer questions. The girls +would not let him go until he had told every particular of the finding +of the man at Tintacker. + +"Was he just _crazy_?" queried Heavy. + +"I don't know whether he's been loony all the time he's been hanging +around the mines, or not," growled the Indian. "But I'm mighty sure he's +loco _now_." + +"If that was him who shot the bear up in the caon that day, he didn't +appear to be crazy enough to hurt," said Helen. + +"But is this the same man?" queried Mary Cox, and had they not all been +so busy pumping Jib of the last particular regarding the adventure, they +might have noticed that The Fox was very pale. + +When Jib first rode up, however, and told his tale, Bashful Ike Stedman +had set to work to run the big touring car out of the shed in which it +was kept. During the time the young folk had been at Silver Ranch from +the East, the foreman had learned from Tom and Bob how to run the car. +It came puffing up to the door now, headed toward the Bullhide trail. + +"What in tarnashun you goin' ter do with that contarption, Ike?" bawled +Mr. Hicks. "I can't go to Tintacker in it." + +"No, yuh can't, Boss. But I kin go to Bullhide for the sawbones in it, +and bring him back, too. We kin git as far as the Rolling River camp in +the old steam engine--if she don't break down. Then we'll foller on arter +yuh a-hawseback." + +"You won't git no doctor to come 'way out there," gasped the ranch +owner. + +"Won't I?" returned the foreman. "You wait and see. Ruthie says a +doctor's got to be brought for that feller, and I'm goin' to git Doc. +Burgess if I hafter rope an' hogtie him--you hear me!" + +The engine began to pop again and the automobile rolled away from the +ranch-house before Mr. Hicks could enter any further objections, or any +of the young folk could offer to attend Ike on his long trip. +Fortunately Tom and Bob had seen to it that the machine was in excellent +shape, there was plenty of gasoline in the tank, and she ran easily over +the trail. + +At the Crossing Ike was hailed by Sally Dickson. Sally had been about to +mount her pony for a ride, but when the animal saw the automobile coming +along the trail he started on the jump for the corral, leaving Miss +Sally in the lurch. + +"Well! if that ain't just like you, Ike Stedman!" sputtered the +red-haired schoolma'am. "Bringin' that puffin' abomination over this +trail. Ain't you afraid it'll buck and throw yuh?" + +"I got it gentled--it'll eat right off yuh hand," grinned the foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +"And I was going to ride in to Bullhide," exclaimed Sally. "I won't be +able to catch the pony in a week." + +"You hop in with me, Sally," urged Ike, blushing very red. "I'm goin' to +Bullhide." + +"Go joy-ridin' with _you_, Mr. Stedman?" responded the schoolma'am. "I +don't know about that. Are you to be trusted with that automobile?" + +"I tell yuh I got it gentled," declared Ike. "And I got to be moving on +mighty quick." He told Sally why in a few words and immediately the +young lady was interested. + +"That Ruth Fielding! Isn't she a plucky one for a Down East girl? But +she's too young to nurse that sick man. And she'll catch the fever +herself like enough." + +"Hope not," grunted Ike. "That would be an awful misfortune. She's the +nicest little thing that ever grazed on _this_ range--yuh hear me!" + +"Well," said Sally, briskly. "I got to go to town and I might as well +take my life in my hands and go with you, Ike," and she swung herself +into the seat beside him. + +Ike started the machine again. He was delighted. Never before had Sally +Dickson allowed him to be alone with her more than a scant few moments +at a time. Ike began to swallow hard, the perspiration stood on his brow +and he grew actually pale around the mouth. It seemed to him as though +everything inside of him rose up in his throat. As he told about it long +afterward, if somebody had shot him through the body just then it would +only have made a flesh-wound! + +"Sally!" he gasped, before her father's store and the schoolhouse were +out of sight. + +"Why, Ike! what's the matter with you? Are you sick?" + +"N-no! I ain't sick," mumbled the bashful one. + +"You're surely not scared?" demanded Sally. "There hasn't anything +happened wrong to this automobile?" + +"No, ma'am." + +"Are you sure? It bumps a whole lot--Ugh! It's not running away, is it?" + +"I tell yuh it's tame all right," grunted Ike. + +"Then, what's the matter with you, Ike Stedman?" demanded the +schoolmistress, with considerable sharpness. + +"I--I'm suah in love with yuh, Sally! That's what's the matter with me. +Now, don't you laugh--I mean it." + +"Well, my soul!" exclaimed the practical Sally, "don't let it take such +a hold on you, Ike. Other men have been in love before--or thought they +was--and it ain't given 'em a conniption fit." + +"I got it harder than most men," Ike was able to articulate. "Why, +Sally, I love you so hard _that it makes me ache_!" + +The red-haired schoolmistress looked at him for a silent moment. Her +eyes were pretty hard at first; but finally a softer light came into +them and a faint little blush colored her face. + +"Well, Ike! is that all you've got to say?" she asked. + +"Why--why, Sally! I got lots to say, only it's plugged up and I can't +seem to get it out," stammered Ike. "I got five hundred head o' steers, +and I've proven on a quarter-section of as nice land as there is in this +State--and there's a good open range right beside it yet----" + +"I never _did_ think I'd marry a bunch o' steers," murmured Sally. + +"Why--why, Sally, punchin' cattle is about all I know how to do well," +declared Bashful Ike. "But you say the word and I'll try any business +you like better." + +"I wouldn't want you to change your business, Ike," said Sally, turning +her head away. "But--but ain't you got anything else to offer me but +those steers?" + +"Why--why," stammered poor Ike again. "I ain't got nothin' else but +myself----" + +She turned on him swiftly with her face all smiling and her eyes +twinkling. + +"There, Ike Stedman!" she ejaculated in her old, sharp way. "Have you +finally got around to offering _yourself_? My soul! if you practiced on +every girl you met for the next hundred years you'd never learn how to +ask her to marry you proper. I'd better take you, Ike, and save the rest +of the female tribe a whole lot of trouble." + +"D'ye mean it, Sally?" cried the bewildered and delighted foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +"I sure do." + +"Ye-yi-yip!" yelled Ike, and the next moment the big touring car wabbled +all over the trail and came near to dumping the loving pair into the +gully. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV--COALS OF FIRE + + +Once Bashful Ike had taken the bit in his teeth, his nickname never +fitted him again. He believed in striking while the iron was hot, Ike +did. And before the touring car ran them down into Bullhide, he had +talked so hard and talked so fast that he had really swept Miss Sally +Dickson away on the tide of his eloquence, and she had agreed to Ike's +getting the marriage license and their being wedded on the spot! + +But the foreman of Silver Ranch found Dr. Burgess first and made the +physician promise to accompany him to Tintacker. The doctor said he +would be ready in an hour. + +"Gives us just about time enough, Sally," declared the suddenly awakened +Ike. "I'll have that license and we'll catch Parson Brownlow on the fly. +Come on!" + +"For pity's sake, Ike!" gasped the young lady. "You take my breath +away." + +"We ain't got no time to fool," declared Ike. And within the hour he was +a Benedict and Sally Dickson had become Mrs. Ike Stedman. + +"And I'm going over to Tintacker with you, Ike," she declared as they +awaited before the doctor's office in the big automobile. "That poor +fellow over there will need somebody more'n Ruth Fielding to nurse him. +It takes skill to bring folks out of a fever spell. I nursed Dad through +a bad case of it two year ago, and I know what to do." + +"That's all right, Sally," agreed Ike. "I'll make Old Bill give me muh +time, if need be, and we'll spend our honeymoon at Tintacker. I kin fix +up one of the old shacks to suit us to camp in. I don't wish that poor +feller over there any harm," he added, smiling broadly at the pretty +girl beside him, "but if it hadn't been that he got this fever, you an' +I wouldn't be married now, honey." + +"You can thank Ruth Fielding--if you want to be thankful to anybody," +returned Sally, in her brisk way. "But maybe you won't be so thankful a +year or two from now, Ike." + +Dr. Burgess came with his black bag and they were off. The automobile--as +Sally said herself--behaved "like an angel," and they reached Silver +Ranch (after halting for a brief time at the Crossing for Sally to pack +_her_ bag and acquaint Old Lem Dickson of the sudden and unexpected +change in her condition) late at night. Old Bill Hicks was off for +Tintacker and the party remained only long enough to eat and for Bob +Steele to go over the mechanism of the badly-shaken motor-car. + +"I'll drive you on to the river myself, Ike," he said. "You are all +going on from there on horseback, I understand, and I'll bring the +machine back here." + +But when the newly-married couple and the physician had eaten what Maria +could hastily put before them, and were ready to re-enter the car, Mary +Cox came out upon the verandah, ready to go likewise. + +"For pity's sake, Mary!" gasped Heavy. "You don't want to ride over to +the river with them." + +"I'm going to those mines," said The Fox, defiantly. + +"What for?" asked Jane Ann, who had arrived at the ranch herself only a +short time before. + +"That's my business. I am going," returned The Fox, shortly. + +"Why, you can't do any such thing," began Jane Ann; but Mary turned to +Ike and proffered her request: + +"Isn't there room for me in the car, Mr. Stedman?" + +"Why, I reckon so, Miss," agreed Ike, slowly. + +"And won't there be a pony for me to ride from the river to Tintacker?" + +"I reckon we can find one." + +"Then I'm going," declared Mary, getting promptly into the tonneau with +the doctor and Sally. "I've just as good a reason for being over +there--maybe a better reason for going--than Ruth Fielding." + +None of her girl friends made any comment upon this statement in Mary's +hearing; but Madge declared, as the car chugged away from the +ranch-house: + +"I'll never again go anywhere with that girl unless she has a change of +heart! She is just as mean as she can be." + +"She's the limit!" said Heavy, despondently. "And I used to think she +wasn't a bad sort." + +"And once upon a time," said Helen Cameron, gravely, "I followed her +leadership to the neglect of Ruth. I really thought The Fox was the very +smartest girl I had ever met." + +"But she couldn't hold the Up and Doing Club together," quoth the stout +girl. + +"Ruth's Sweetbriars finished both the Upedes and the Fussy Curls," +laughed Madge, referring to the two social clubs at Briarwood Hall, +which had been quite put-out of countenance by the Sweetbriar +Association which had been inaugurated by the girl from the Red Mill. + +"And The Fox has never forgiven Ruth," declared Heavy. + +"What she means by forcing herself on this party at Tintacker, gets my +time!" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +"Sally will make her walk a chalk line if she goes over there with her," +laughed Helen. "Think of her and Ike getting married without a word to +anybody!" + +Jane Ann laughed, too, at that. "Sally whispered to me that she never +would have taken Ike so quick if it hadn't been for what we did at the +party the other night. She was afraid some of the other girls around +here would see what a good fellow Ike was and want to marry him. She's +always intended to take him some time, she said; but it was Ruth that +settled the affair at that time." + +"I declare! Ruth _does_ influence a whole lot of folk, doesn't she?" +murmured Heavy. "I never saw such a girl." + +And that last was the comment Dr. Burgess made regarding the girl of the +Red Mill after the party arrived at Tintacker. They reached the mine +just at daybreak the next morning. Mary Cox had kept them back some, for +she was not a good rider. But she had cried and taken on so when Sally +and Ike did not want her to go farther than the river, that they were +really forced to allow her to continue the entire journey. + +Dr. Burgess examined the sick man and pronounced him to be in a very +critical condition. But he surely had improved since the hour that Ruth +and Jib Pottoway had found him. Old Bill Hicks had helped care for the +patient during the night; but Ruth had actually gone ahead with +everything and--without much doubt, the doctor added--the stranger could +thank her for his life if he _did_ recover. + +"That girl is all right!" declared the physician, preparing to return +the long miles he had come by relays of horses to the ranch-house, and +from thence to Bullhide in the automobile. "She has done just the right +thing." + +"She's a mighty cute young lady," admitted Bill Hicks. "And this +chap--John Cox, or whatever his name is--ought to feel that she's squared +things up with him over that bear business----" + +"Then you have learned his name?" queried Tom Cameron, who was present. + +"I got the coat away from him when he was asleep in the night," said Mr. +Hicks. "He had letters and papers and a wad of banknotes in it. Ruth's +got 'em all. She says he is the man with whom her Uncle Jabez went into +partnership over the old Tintacker claims. Mebbe the feller's struck a +good thing after all. He seems to have an assayer's report among his +papers that promises big returns on some specimens he had assayed. If he +dug 'em out of the Tintacker Claim mebbe the old hole in the ground will +take on a new lease of life." + +At that moment Mary Cox pushed forward, with Sally holding her by the +arm. + +"I've got to know!" cried The Fox. "You must tell me. Does the--the poor +fellow say his name is Cox?" + +"Jest the same as yourn, Miss," remarked Old Bill, watching her closely. +"Letters and deeds all to 'John Cox.'" + +"I know it! I feared it all along!" cried The Fox, wringing her hands. +"I saw him in the caon when he shot the bear and he looked so much like +John----" + +"He's related to you, then, Miss?" asked the doctor. + +"He's my brother--I know he is!" cried Mary, and burst into tears. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV--AT THE OLD RED MILL AGAIN + + +The mist hovered over the river as though loth to uncover the dimpling +current; yet the rising sun was insistent--its warm, soft September rays +melting the jealous mist and uncovering, rod by rod, the sleeping +stream. Ruth, fresh from her bed and looking out of the little window of +her old room at the Red Mill farmhouse, thought that, after all, the +scene was quite as soothing and beautiful as any of the fine landscapes +she had observed during her far-western trip. + +For the Briarwood Hall girls were back from their sojourn at Silver +Ranch. They had arrived the night before. Montana, and the herds of +cattle, and the vast caons and far-stretching plains, would be but a +memory to them hereafter. Their vacation on the range was ended, and in +another week Briarwood Hall would open again and lessons must be +attended to. + +Jane Ann Hicks would follow them East in time to join the school the +opening week. Ruth looked back upon that first day at school a year ago +when she and Helen Cameron had become "Infants" at Briarwood. They would +make it easier for Jane Ann, remembering so keenly how strange they had +felt before they attained the higher classes. + +The last of the mist rolled away and the warm sun revealed all the river +and the woods and pastures beyond. Ruth kissed her hand to it and then, +hearing a door close softly below-stairs, she hurried her dressing and +ran down to the farmhouse kitchen. The little, stooping figure of an old +woman was bent above the stove, muttering in a sort of sing-song +refrain: + +"Oh, my back! and oh, my bones!" + +"Then let somebody else save your back and bones, Aunt Alviry!" cried +Ruth, putting her arms around the old housekeeper's neck. "There! how +good it is to see you again. Sit right down there. You are to play lady. +_I_ am going to get the breakfast." + +"But your Uncle Jabez wants hot muffins, my pretty," objected Aunt +Alvirah. + +"And don't you suppose anybody can make muffins but you?" queried Ruth, +blithely. "I made 'em out to Silver Ranch. Maria, the Mexican cook, +taught me. Even Uncle Jabez will like them made by my recipe--now you see +if he doesn't." + +And the miller certainly praised the muffins--by eating a full half dozen +of them. Of course, he did not say audibly that they were good. + +And yet, Uncle Jabez had a much more companionable air about him than he +had ever betrayed before--at least, within the knowledge of Ruth +Fielding. He smiled--and that not grimly--as the girl related some of her +experiences during her wonderful summer vacation. + +"It was a great trip--and wonderful," she sighed, finally. "Of course, +the last of it was rather spoiled by Mary Cox's brother being so ill. +And the doctors found, when they got the better of the fever, that his +head had been hurt some months before, and that is why he had wandered +about there, without writing East--either to his folks or to you, Uncle +Jabez. But he's all right now, and Mary expects to bring him home from +Denver, where he stopped over, in a few days. She'll be home in time for +the opening of school, at least," and here Ruth's voice halted and her +face changed color, while she looked beseechingly at Uncle Jabez. + +The miller cleared his throat and looked at her. Aunt Alvirah stopped +eating, too, and she and Ruth gazed anxiously at the flint-like face of +the old man. + +"I got a letter from that lawyer at Bullhide, Montana, two days ago, +Niece Ruth," said Uncle Jabez, in his harsh voice. "He has been going +over the Tintacker affairs, and he has proved up on that young Cox's +report. The young chap is as straight as a string. The money he got from +me is all accounted for. And according to the assayers the new vein Cox +discovered will mill as high as two hundred dollars to the ton of ore. +If we work it as a stock company it will make us money; but young Cox +being in such bad shape physically, and his finances being as they are, +we'll probably decide to sell out to a syndicate of Denver people. Cox +will close the contract with them before he comes East, it may be, and +on such terms," added Uncle Jabez with a satisfaction that he could not +hide, "that it will be the very best investment I ever made." + +"Oh, Uncle!" cried Ruth Fielding. + +"Yes," said Uncle Jabez, with complacency. "The mine is going to pay us +well. Fortunately you was insistent on finding and speaking to young +Cox. If you had not found him--and if he had not recovered his health--it +might have been many months before I could have recovered even the money +I had put into the young man's scheme. And--so he says--_you_ saved his +life, Ruthie." + +"That's just talk, Uncle," cried the girl. "Don't you believe it. +Anybody would have done the same." + +"However that may be, and whether it is due to you in any particular +that I can quickly realize on my investment," said the miller, rising +suddenly from the table, "circumstances are such now that there is no +reason why you shouldn't have another term or two at school--if you want +to go." + +"_Want to go to Briarwood!_ Oh, Uncle!" gasped Ruth. + +"Then I take it you _do_ want to go?" + +"More than anything else in the world!" declared his niece, reverently. + +"Wall, Niece Ruth," he concluded, with his usual manner. "If your Aunt +Alviry can spare ye----" + +"Don't think about me, Jabez, don't think about me," cried the little +old woman. "Just what my pretty wants--that will please her Aunt Alviry." + +Ruth ran and seized the hard hand of the miller before he could get out +of the kitchen. "Oh, Uncle!" she cried, kissing his hand. "You _are_ +good to me!" + +"Nonsense, child!" he returned, roughly, and went out. + +Ruth turned to the little old woman, down whose face the tears were +coursing unreproved. + +"And you, too, Auntie! You are too good to me! Everybody is too good to +me! Look at the Camerons! and Jennie Stone! and all the rest. And Mary +Cox just hugged me tight when we came away and said she loved me--that I +had saved her brother's life. And Mr. Bill Hicks--and Jimsey and the +other boys. And Bashful Ike and Sally made me promise that if ever I +could get out West again I should spend a long time at their home---- + +"Oh, dear, me Aunt Alvirah," finished the girl of the Red Mill, with a +tearful but happy sigh, "this world is a very beautiful place after all, +and the people in it are just lovely!" + +There were many more adventures in store for Ruth, and what some of them +were will be related in the next volume of this series, to be entitled: +"Ruth Fielding on Cliff Island; Or, The Old Hunter's Treasure Box," in +which will be related the particulars of a most surprising mystery. + +"Only one Ruthie!" mused old Jabez. "Only one, but she's quite a +gal--yes, quite a gal!" + +And we agree with him; don't we, reader? + + + THE END + + + + +THE RUTH FIELDING SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL _or Jasper Parole's Secret_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL _or Solving the Campus Mystery_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP _or Lost in the Backwoods_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT _or Nita, the Girl Castaway_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH _or Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON CLIFF ISLAND _or The Old Hunter's Treasure Box_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SUNRISE FARM _or What Became of the Raby Orphans_ + +RUTH FIELDING AND THE GYPSIES _or The Missing Pearl Necklace_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN MOVING PICTURES _or Helping the Dormitory Fund_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN IN DIXIE _or Great Days in the Land of Cotton_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT COLLEGE _or The Missing Examination Papers_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE SADDLE _or College Girls in the Land of Gold_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE RED CROSS _or Doing Her Bit for Uncle Sam_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT THE WAR FRONT _or The Hunt for a Lost Soldier_ + +RUTH FIELDING HOMEWARD BOUND _or A Red Cross Worker's Ocean Perils_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN EAST _or The Hermit of Beach Plum Point_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST _or The Indian Girl Star of the +Movies_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON THE ST. LAWRENCE _or The Queer Old Man of the Thousand +Islands_ + +RUTH FIELDING TREASURE HUNTING _or A Moving Picture that Became Real_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE FAR NORTH _or The Lost Motion Picture Company_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT GOLDEN PASS _or The Perils of an Artificial Avalanche_ + + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +BILLIE BRADLEY SERIES + +By JANET D. WHEELER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE _or The Queer Homestead at Cherry +Corners_ + +Billie Bradley fell heir to an old homestead that was unoccupied and +located far away in a lonely section of the country. How Billie went +there, accompanied by some of her chums, and what queer things happened, +go to make up a story no girl will want to miss. + +2. BILLIE BRADLEY AT THREE-TOWERS HALL _or Leading a Needed Rebellion_ + +Three-Towers Hall was a boarding school for girls. For a short time +after Billie arrived there all went well. But then the head of the +school had to go on a long journey and she left the girls in charge of +two teachers, sisters, who believed in severe discipline and in very, +very plain food and little of it--and then there was a row! The girls +wired for the head to come back--and all ended happily. + +3. BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND _or The Mystery of the Wreck_ + +One of Billie's friends owned a summer bungalow on Lighthouse Island, +near the coast. The school girls made up a party and visited the Island. +There was a storm and a wreck, and three little children were washed +ashore. They could tell nothing of themselves, and Billie and her chums +set to work to solve the mystery of their identity. + +4. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES _or The Secret of the Locked Tower_ + +Billie and her chums come to the rescue of several little children who +have broken through the ice. There is the mystery of a lost invention, +and also the dreaded mystery of the locked school tower. + +5. BILLIE BRADLEY AT TWIN LAKES _or Jolly Schoolgirls Afloat and Ashore_ + +A tale of outdoor adventure in which Billie and her chums have a great +variety of adventures. They visit an artists' colony and there fall in +with a strange girl living with an old boatman who abuses her +constantly. Billie befriended Hulda and the mystery surrounding the girl +was finally cleared up. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE BETTY GORDON SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_Author of the Famous "Ruth Fielding" Series_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A series of stories by Alice B. Emerson which are bound to make this +writer more popular than ever with her host of girl readers._ + +1. BETTY GORDON AT BRAMBLE FARM _or The Mystery of a Nobody_ + +At the age of twelve Betty is left an orphan. + +2. BETTY GORDON IN WASHINGTON _or Strange Adventures in a Great City_ + +In this volume Betty goes to the National Capitol to find her uncle and +has several unusual adventures. + +3. BETTY GORDON IN THE LAND OF OIL _or The Farm That Was Worth a +Fortune_ + +From Washington the scene is shifted to the great oil fields of our +country. A splendid picture of the oil field operations of to-day. + +4. BETTY GORDON AT BOARDING SCHOOL _or The Treasure of Indian Chasm_ + +Seeking the treasure of Indian Chasm makes an exceedingly interesting +incident. + +5. BETTY GORDON AT MOUNTAIN CAMP _or The Mystery of Ida Bellethorne_ + +At Mountain Camp Betty found herself in the midst of a mystery involving +a girl whom she had previously met in Washington. + +6. BETTY GORDON AT OCEAN PARK _or School Chums on the Boardwalk_ + +A glorious outing that Betty and her chums never forgot. + +7. BETTY GORDON AND HER SCHOOL CHUMS _or Bringing the Rebels to Terms_ + +Rebellious students, disliked teachers and mysterious robberies make a +fascinating story. + +8. BETTY GORDON AT RAINBOW RANCH _or Cowboy Joe's Secret_ + +Betty and her chums have a grand time in the saddle. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE LINGER-NOT SERIES + +By AGNES MILLER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_This new series of girls' books is in a new style of story writing. The +interest is in knowing the girls and seeing them solve the problems that +develop their character. Incidentally, a great deal of historical +information is imparted._ + +1. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE MYSTERY HOUSE _or The Story of Nine +Adventurous Girls_ + +How the Linger-Not girls met and formed their club seems commonplace, +but this writer makes it fascinating, and how they made their club serve +a great purpose continues the interest to the end, and introduces a new +type of girlhood. + +2. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE VALLEY FEUD _or The Great West Point Chain_ + +The Linger-Not girls had no thought of becoming mixed up with feuds or +mysteries, but their habit of being useful soon entangled them in some +surprising adventures that turned out happily for all, and made the +valley better because of their visit. + +3. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THEIR GOLDEN QUEST _or The Log of the Ocean +Monarch_ + +For a club of girls to become involved in a mystery leading back into +the times of the California gold-rush, seems unnatural until the reader +sees how it happened, and how the girls helped one of their friends to +come into her rightful name and inheritance, forms a fine story. + +4. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE WHISPERING CHARMS _or The Secret from Old +Alaska_ + +Whether engrossed in thrilling adventures in the Far North or occupied +with quiet home duties, the Linger-Not girls could work unitedly to +solve a colorful mystery in a way that interpreted American freedom to a +sad young stranger, and brought happiness to her and to themselves. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE GIRL SCOUT SERIES + +By LILIAN GARIS + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_The highest ideals of girlhood as advocated by the foremost +organizations of America form the background for these stories and while +unobtrusive there is a message in every volume._ + +1. THE GIRL SCOUT PIONEERS _or Winning the First B. C._ + +A story of the True Tred Troop in a Pennsylvania town. Two runaway +girls, who want to see the city, are reclaimed through troop influence. +The story is correct in scout detail. + +2. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT BELLAIRE _or Maid Mary's Awakening_ + +The story of a timid little maid who is afraid to take part in other +girls' activities, while working nobly alone for high ideals. How she +was discovered by the Bellaire Troop and came into her own as "Maid +Mary" makes a fascinating story. + +3. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT SEA CREST _or The Wig Wag Rescue_ + +Luna Land, a little island by the sea, is wrapt in a mysterious +seclusion, and Kitty Scuttle, a grotesque figure, succeeds in keeping +all others at bay until the Girl Scouts come. + +4. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP COMALONG _or Peg of Tamarack Hills_ + +The girls of Bobolink Troop spend their summer on the shores of Lake +Hocomo. Their discovery of Peg, the mysterious rider, and the clearing +up of her remarkable adventures afford a vigorous plot. + +5. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT ROCKY LEDGE _or Nora's Real Vacation_ + +Nora Blair is the pampered daughter of a frivolous mother. Her dislike +for the rugged life of Girl Scouts is eventually changed to +appreciation, when the rescue of little Lucia, a woodland waif, becomes +a problem for the girls to solve. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE RADIO GIRLS SERIES + +By MARGARET PENROSE + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A new and up-to-date series, taking in the activities of several bright +girls who become interested in radio. The stories tell of thrilling +exploits, outdoor life and the great part the Radio plays in the +adventures of the girls and in solving their mysteries. Fascinating +books that girls of all ages will want to read._ + +1. THE RADIO GIRLS OF ROSELAWN _or A Strange Message from the Air_ + +Showing how Jessie Norwood and her chums became interested in +radiophoning, how they gave a concert for a worthy local charity, and +how they received a sudden and unexpected call for help out of the air. +A girl wanted as witness in a celebrated law case disappears, and the +radio girls go to the rescue. + +2. THE RADIO GIRLS ON THE PROGRAM _or Singing and Reciting at the +Sending Station_ + +When listening in on a thrilling recitation or a superb concert number +who of us has not longed to "look behind the scenes" to see how it was +done? The girls had made the acquaintance of a sending station manager +and in this volume are permitted to get on the program, much to their +delight. A tale full of action and fun. + +3. THE RADIO GIRLS ON STATION ISLAND _or The Wireless from the Steam +Yacht_ + +In this volume the girls travel to the seashore and put in a vacation on +an island where is located a big radio sending station. The big brother +of one of the girls owns a steam yacht and while out with a pleasure +party those on the island receive word by radio that the yacht is on +fire. A tale thrilling to the last page. + +4. THE RADIO GIRLS AT FOREST LODGE _or The Strange Hut in the Swamp_ + +The Radio Girls spend several weeks on the shores of a beautiful lake +and with their radio get news of a great forest fire. It also aids them +in rounding up some undesirable folks who occupy the strange hut in the +swamp. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE CURLYTOPS SERIES + +By HOWARD R. GARIS + +_Author of the famous "Bedtime Animal Stories"_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. THE CURLYTOPS AT CHERRY FARM _or Vacation Days in the Country_ + +A tale of happy vacation days on a farm. + +2. THE CURLYTOPS ON STAR ISLAND _or Camping out with Grandpa_ + +The Curlytops were delighted when grandpa took them to camp on Star +Island. + +3. THE CURLYTOPS SNOWED IN _or Grand Fun with Skates and Sleds_ + +The Curlytops, with their skates and sleds, on lakes and hills. + +4. THE CURLYTOPS AT UNCLE FRANK'S RANCH _or Little Folks on Ponyback_ + +Out West on their uncle's ranch they have a wonderful time. + +5. THE CURLYTOPS AT SILVER LAKE _or On the Water with Uncle Ben_ + +The Curlytops camp out on the shores of a beautiful lake. + +6. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PETS _or Uncle Toby's Strange Collection_ + +An old uncle leaves them to care for his collection of pets. + +7. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PLAYMATES _or Jolly Times Through the +Holidays_ + +They have great times with their uncle's collection of animals. + +8. THE CURLYTOPS IN THE WOODS _or Fun at the Lumber Camp_ + +Exciting times in the forest for Curlytops. + +9. THE CURLYTOPS AT SUNSET BEACH _or What Was Found in the Sand_ + +The Curlytops have a fine time at the seashore, bathing, digging in the +sand and pony-back riding. + +10. THE CURLYTOPS TOURING AROUND _or Delightful Days in Pleasant Places_ + +The Curlytops fall in with a moving picture company and get in some of +the pictures. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS SERIES + +By MABEL C. HAWLEY + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT BROOKSIDE FARM + +Mother called them her Four Little Blossoms, but Daddy Blossom called +them Bobby, Meg, and the twins. The twins, Twaddles and Dot, were a +comical pair and always getting into mischief. The children had heaps of +fun around the big farm. + +2. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT OAK HILL SCHOOL + +In the Fall, Bobby and Meg had to go to school. It was good fun, for +Miss Mason was a kind teacher. Then the twins insisted on going to +school, too, and their appearance quite upset the class. In school +something very odd happened. + +3. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AND THEIR WINTER FUN + +Winter came and with it lots of ice and snow, and oh! what fun the +Blossoms had skating and sledding. And once Bobby and Meg went on an +errand and got lost in a sudden snowstorm. + +4. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS ON APPLE TREE ISLAND + +The Four Little Blossoms went to a beautiful island in the middle of a +big lake and there had a grand time on the water and in the woods. And +in a deserted cabin they found some letters which helped an old man to +find his missing wife. + +5. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS THROUGH THE HOLIDAYS + +The story starts at Thanksgiving. They went skating and coasting, and +they built a wonderful snowman, and one day Bobby and his chums visited +a carpenter shop on the sly, and that night the shop burnt down, and +there was trouble for the boys. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + +***** This file should be named 36398-8.txt or 36398-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/3/9/36398/ + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36398-8.zip b/36398-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..00f4de8 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-8.zip diff --git a/36398-h.zip b/36398-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d5ea89d --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h.zip diff --git a/36398-h/36398-h.htm b/36398-h/36398-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b7f51d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/36398-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9423 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" > +<head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> + <meta content="Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch" name="DC.Title"/> + <meta content="Alice B. Emerson" name="DC.Creator"/> + <meta content="en" name="DC.Language"/> + <meta content="1913" name="DC.Created"/> + <meta name="generator" content="ppgen (1.13) generated Jun 12, 2011 03:17 AM" /> + <title>Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch</title> + <style type="text/css"> + body {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%;} + p {margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:0; text-align:justify;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size:x-small; text-align:right; text-indent:0; + position:absolute; right:2%; padding:1px 3px; font-style:normal; + font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; text-decoration:none; + background-color:inherit; border:1px solid #eee;} + .pncolor {color:silver;} + h1 {text-align:center; font-weight:normal;} + h2 {text-align:left; font-weight:normal;} + h1 {font-size:1.4em; margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2em;} + h2 {font-size:1.2em; margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2em;} + hr.pb {margin:30px 0; width:100%; border:none; border-top:thin dashed silver; clear:both;} + .sc {font-variant: small-caps;} + .center {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align:center;} + .larger {font-size:larger;} + .smaller {font-size:smaller;} + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + table.c {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + .caption {font-size: 80%;} + .sc {font-variant:small-caps} + div.center>:first-child {margin: .5em auto 0 auto;text-align:center;} + div.center p {margin: 0 auto; text-align:center;} + </style> +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch + Schoolgirls Among Cowboys + +Author: Alice B. Emerson + +Release Date: June 12, 2011 [EBook #36398] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + +</pre> + +<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i001' id='i001'></a> +<img src='images/dust.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i002' id='i002'></a> +<img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="FRECKLES LEAPED UP, FRIGHTENED AND SNORTING." title=""/><br /> +<span class='caption'>FRECKLES LEAPED UP, FRIGHTENED AND SNORTING.</span> +</div> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<div class='center'> +<p><span style='font-size:1.6em;font-weight:bold;'>Ruth Fielding</span></p> +<p><span style='font-size:1.6em;font-weight:bold;'>At Silver Ranch</span></p> +<p> </p> +<p>OR</p> +<p> </p> +<p>SCHOOLGIRLS AMONG THE COWBOYS</p> +<p>BY</p> +<p> </p> +<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>ALICE B. EMERSON</span></p> +<p> </p> +<p><span style='font-size:smaller;font-variant:small-caps;'>Author of “Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill,”</span></p> +<p><span style='font-size:smaller;font-variant:small-caps;'>“Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall,” Etc.</span></p> +<p> </p> +<p><em>ILLUSTRATED</em></p> +<p> </p> +</div> +<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i003' id='i003'></a> +<img src='images/title.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<div class='center'> +<p><span style='font-size:smaller;'>NEW YORK</span></p> +<p>CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY</p> +<p><span style='font-size:smaller;'>PUBLISHERS</span></p> +</div> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<div class='center'> +<p>Books for Girls</p> +<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>BY ALICE B. EMERSON</span></p> +<p>RUTH FIELDING SERIES</p> +<p><span style='font-size:smaller;'>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.</span></p> +</div> +<div style='font-size:smaller; margin:20px auto'> +<table class='c' summary='centered block'><tr><td> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>Or, Jasper Parloe’s Secret.</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'> </p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>Or, Solving the Campus Mystery.</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'> </p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>Or, Lost in the Backwoods.</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'> </p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway.</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'> </p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH</p> +<p style='margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0'>Or, Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys.</p> +</td></tr></table> +</div> +<div class='center'> +<p><span class='sc'>Copyright, 1918, by</span></p> +<p><span class='sc'>Cupples & Leon Company</span></p> +<p> </p> +<p><span class='sc'>Ruth Fielding in the Red Cross</span></p> +<p> </p> +<p>Printed in U. S. A.</p> +</div> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<div class='center'> +<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>CONTENTS</span></p> +</div> +<table class='c' summary='table of contents'> +<tr><td style='font-size:smaller'>CHAPTER</td><td></td><td style='font-size:smaller'>PAGE</td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>I.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>“Old Trouble-Maker”</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chI'>1</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>II.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Bashful Ike</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chII'>11</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>III.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>In Which Things Happen</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIII'>18</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>IV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Fire Fight</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIV'>30</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>V.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>“Old Trouble-Maker” Turned Loose</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chV'>40</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VI.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Roping Contest</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVI'>51</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Jane Ann Turns the Trick</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVII'>57</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VIII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>What Was on the Records</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVIII'>66</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>IX.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Fox Is Reckless</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIX'>75</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>X.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Ruth Shows Her Mettle</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chX'>83</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XI.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>An Ursine Hold-Up</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXI'>89</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Man From Tintacker</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXII'>97</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XIII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Party at the Schoolhouse</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXIII'>103</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XIV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Bashful Ike Comes Out Strong</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXIV'>112</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>“The Night Trick”</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXV'>123</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XVI.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Joke That Failed</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXVI'>136</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XVII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Stampede</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXVII'>143</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XVIII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>A Desperate Case</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXVIII'>150</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XIX.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Man at Tintacker</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXIX'>157</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XX.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Wolf at the Door</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXX'>164</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XXI.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>A Plucky Fight</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXXI'>171</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XXII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Service Courageous</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXXII'>178</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XXIII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Bashful Ike Takes the Bit in His Teeth</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXXIII'>185</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XXIV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Coals of Fire</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXXIV'>192</a></td></tr> +<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>XXV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>At the Old Red Mill Again</span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chXXV'>199</a></td></tr> +</table> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<h1><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_1'></a>1</span>Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch</h1> +<h2><a name='chI' id='chI'></a>CHAPTER I—“OLD TROUBLE-MAKER”</h2> +<p> +Where the Silver Ranch trail branches from +the state road leading down into Bullhide, there +stretch a rambling series of sheds, or “shacks,” +given up to the uses of a general store and provision +emporium; beside it is the schoolhouse. +This place on the forked trails is called “The +Crossing,” and it was the only place nearer than +the town of Bullhide where the scattered population +of this part of Montana could get any +supplies. +</p> +<p> +One of Old Bill Hicks’ herds was being grazed +on that piece of rolling country, lying in the foothills, +right behind the Crossing, and two of his +cow punchers had ridden in for tobacco. Being +within sight of rows upon rows of tinned preserves +(the greatest luxury extant to the cowboy +mind), and their credit being good with Lem +Dickson, who kept the store, the two cattle herders—while +their cayuses stood with drooping +heads, their bridle-reins on the road before them—each +secured a can of peaches, and sitting cross-legged +on the porch before the store, opened the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_2'></a>2</span> +cans with their knives and luxuriated in the contents. +</p> +<p> +“Old man’s nigh due, ain’t he?” asked Lem, +the storekeeper, lowering himself into a comfortable +armchair that he kept for his own particular +use on the porch. +</p> +<p> +“Gittin’ to Bullhide this mawnin’,” drawled +one of the cowboys. “An’ he’s got what he went +for, too.” +</p> +<p> +“Bill Hicks most usually does git what he goes +after, don’t he?” retorted the storekeeper. +</p> +<p> +The other puncher chuckled. “This time Old +Bill come near goin’ out after <em>rabbit</em> an’ only +bringin’ back the <em>hair</em>,” he said. “Jane Ann is +just as much of a Hicks as Bill himself—you take +it from me. She made her bargain b’fore Old +Bill got her headed back to the ranch, I reckon. +Thar’s goin’ to be more newfangled notions at +Silver Ranch from now on than you kin shake a +stick at. You hear me!” +</p> +<p> +“Old Bill can stand scattering a little money +around as well as any man in this State,” Lem +said, ruminatively. “He’s made it; he’s saved it; +now he might’s well l’arn to spend some of it.” +</p> +<p> +“And he’s begun. Jane Ann’s begun for him, +leastways,” said one of the cowboys. “D’ye +know what Mulvey brought out on his wagon +last Sat’day?” +</p> +<p> +“I knowed he looked like pitchers of ‘movin’ +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_3'></a>3</span> +day’ in New York City, or Chicago, when he +passed along yere,” grunted the storekeeper. +“Eight head o’ mules he was drivin’.” +</p> +<p> +“He sure was,” agreed the cow puncher. +“There was all sorts of trucks and gew-gaws. +But the main thing was a pinanner.” +</p> +<p> +“A piano?” +</p> +<p> +“That’s what I said. And that half-Injun, Jib +Pottoway, says he kin play on the thing. But it +ain’t to be unboxed till the boss and Jane Ann +comes.” +</p> +<p> +“And they’ll be gittin’ along yere some time +to-day,” said the other cowboy, throwing his +empty tin away. “And when they come, Lem, +they’re sure goin’ to surprise yuh.” +</p> +<p> +“What with?” +</p> +<p> +“With what they sail by yere in,” drawled the +puncher. +</p> +<p> +“Huh? what’s eatin’ on you, Bud? Old Bill +ain’t bought an airship, has he?” +</p> +<p> +“Mighty nigh as bad,” chuckled the other. +“He’s bought Doosenberry’s big automobile, I +understand, and Jane Ann’s brought a bunch of +folks with her that she met down East, and they’re +just about goin’ to tear the vitals out o’ Silver +Ranch—now you hear me!” +</p> +<p> +“A steam wagon over these trails!” grunted +the storekeeper. “Waal!” +</p> +<p> +“And wait till Old Bill sees a bunch of his +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_4'></a>4</span> +steers go up in the air when they sets eyes on the +choo-choo wagon,” chuckled Bud. “That’ll about +finish the automobile business, I bet yuh!” +</p> +<p> +“Come on, Bud!” shouted his mate, already +astride his pony. +</p> +<p> +The two cowboys were off and lashing their +ponies to a sharp run in half a minute. Scarcely +had they disappeared behind a grove of scrub +trees on the wind-swept ridge beyond the store +when the honk of an automobile horn startled the +slow-motioned storekeeper out of his chair. +</p> +<p> +A balloon of dust appeared far down the trail. +Out of this there shot the long hood of a heavy +touring car, which came chugging up the rise +making almost as much noise as a steam roller. +Lem Dickson shuffled to the door of the store and +stuck his head within. +</p> +<p> +“Sally!” he bawled. “Sally!” +</p> +<p> +“Yes, Paw,” replied a sweet, if rather shrill, +voice from the open stairway that led to the upper +chamber of the store-building. +</p> +<p> +“Here comes somebody I reckon you’ll wanter +see,” bawled the old man. +</p> +<p> +There was a light step on the stair; but it halted +on the last tread and a lithe, red-haired, peachy +complexioned girl looked into the big room. +</p> +<p> +“Well, now, Paw,” she said, sharply. “You +ain’t got me down yere for that bashful Ike Stedman, +have you? For if he’s come prognosticating around yere +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_5'></a>5</span> +again I declare I’ll bounce a +bucket off his head. He’s the biggest gump!” +</p> +<p> +“Come on yere, gal!” snapped her father. +“I ain’t said nothin’ about Ike. This yere’s Bill +Hicks an’ all his crowd comin’ up from Bullhide +in a blamed ol’ steam waggin.” +</p> +<p> +Sally ran out through the store and reached the +piazza just as the snorting automobile came near +and slowed down. A lithe, handsome, dark girl +was at the wheel; beside her was a very pretty, +plump girl with rosy cheeks and the brightest eyes +imaginable; the third person crowded into the +front seat was a youth who looked so much like +the girl who was running the machine that they +might have changed clothes and nobody would +have been the wiser—save that Tom Cameron’s +hair was short and his twin sister, Helen’s, was +long and curly. The girl between the twins was +Ruth Fielding. +</p> +<p> +In the big tonneau of the car was a great, tall, +bony man with an enormous “walrus” mustache +and a very red face; beside him sat a rather freckled +girl with snapping black eyes, who wore very +splendid clothes as though she was not used to +them. With this couple were a big, blond boy +and three girls—one of them so stout that she +crowded her companions on the seat into their +individual corners, and packed them in there +somewhat after the nature of sardines in a can. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_6'></a>6</span> +</p> +<p> +“Hello, Sally!” cried the girl in the very fine +garments, stretching her hand out to greet the +storekeeper’s daughter as the automobile came to +a stop. +</p> +<p> +“Hi, Lem!” bawled the man with the huge +mustache. “Is Silver Ranch on the map yet, or +have them punchers o’ mine torn the face of Nater +all to shreds an’ only left me some o’ the +pieces?” +</p> +<p> +“I dunno ‘bout that, Bill,” drawled the fat +storekeeper, shuffling down the steps in his list +slippers, and finally reached and shaking the hand +of Mr. William Hicks, owner of Silver Ranch. +“But when some of your cows set their eyes on +this contraption they’re goin’ to kick holes in the +air—an’ that’s sartain!” +</p> +<p> +“The cows will have to get used to seeing this +automobile, Lem Dickson,” snapped the ranchman’s +niece, who had been speaking with Sally. +“For uncle’s bought it and it beats riding a cayuse, +I tell you!” +</p> +<p> +“By gollies!” grunted Bill Hicks, “it bucks +wuss’n any critter I ever was astride of.” But he +spoke softly, and nobody but the storekeeper noticed +what he said. +</p> +<p> +“Mean to say you’ve bought this old chuck-waggin +from Doosenberry?” demanded the +storekeeper. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_7'></a>7</span> +</p> +<p> +“Uh-huh,” nodded Mr. Hicks. +</p> +<p> +“Wal, you’re gittin’ foolish-like in your old +age, Bill,” declared his friend. +</p> +<p> +“No I ain’t; I’m gittin’ wise,” retorted the +ranchman, with a wide grin. +</p> +<p> +“How’s that?” +</p> +<p> +“I’m l’arnin’ how to git along with Jane Ann,” +declared Mr. Hicks, with a delighted chortle, and +pinching the freckled girl beside him. +</p> +<p> +“Ouch!” exclaimed his niece. “What’s the +matter, Uncle Bill?” +</p> +<p> +“He says he’s bought this contraption to please +you, Jane Ann,” said the storekeeper. “But +what’ll Old Trouble-Maker do when he sees it—heh?” +</p> +<p> +“Gee!” ejaculated the ranchman. “I never +thought o’ that steer.” +</p> +<p> +“I reckon Old Trouble-Maker will have to +stand for it,” scoffed the ranchman’s niece, tossing +her head. “Now, Sally, you ride out and see +us. These girls from down East are all right. +And we’re going to have heaps of fun at Silver +Ranch after this.” +</p> +<p> +Helen Cameron touched a lever and the big +car shot ahead again. +</p> +<p> +“She’s a mighty white girl, that Sally Dickson,” +declared Jane Ann Hicks (who hated her +name and preferred to be called “Nita”). +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_8'></a>8</span> +“She’s taught school here at the Crossing for one +term, too. And she’s sweet in spite of her peppery +temper——” +</p> +<p> +“What could you expect?” demanded the +stout girl, smiling all over her face as she looked +back at the red-haired girl at the store. “She has +a more crimson topknot than the Fox here——” +</p> +<p> +There came a sudden scream from the front +seat of the automobile. The car, under Helen +Cameron’s skillful manipulation, had turned the +bend in the trail and the chapparel instantly hid +the store and the houses at the Crossing. Right +ahead of them was a rolling prairie, several miles +in extent. And up the rise toward the trail was +coming, in much dust, a bunch of cattle, with two +or three punchers riding behind and urging the +herd to better pasture. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! see all those steers,” cried Ruth Fielding. +“Do you own <em>all</em> of them, Mr. Hicks?” +</p> +<p> +“I reckon they got my brand on ’em, Miss,” +replied the ranchman. “But that’s only a leetle +bunch—can’t be more’n five hundred—coming up +yere. I reckon, Miss Helen, that we’d better pull +up some yere. If them cows sees us——” +</p> +<p> +“See there! see there!” cried the stout girl in +the back seat. +</p> +<p> +As she spoke in such excitement, Helen switched +off the power and braked the car. Out of the +chapparel burst, with a frantic bellow, a huge +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_9'></a>9</span> +black and white steer—wide horned, ferocious of +aspect—quite evidently “on the rampage.” The +noise of the passing car had brought him out of +concealment. He plunged into the trail not ten +yards behind the slowing car. +</p> +<p> +“Goodness me!” shouted the big boy who sat +beside Bill Hicks and his niece. “What kind of +a beast is that? It’s almost as big as an elephant!” +</p> +<p> +“Oh!” cried the girl called “The Fox.” +“That surely isn’t the kind of cattle you have +here, is it? He looks more like a buffalo. See! +he’s coming after us!” +</p> +<p> +The black and white steer <em>did</em> look as savage as +any old buffalo bull and, emitting a bellow, shook +his head at the automobile and began to cast the +dust up along his flanks with his sharp hoofs. He +was indeed of a terrifying appearance. +</p> +<p> +“It’s Old Trouble-Maker!” cried Jane Ann +Hicks. +</p> +<p> +“He looks just as though his name fitted him,” +said Tom Cameron, who had sprung up to look +back at the steer. +</p> +<p> +At that moment the steer lowered his head and +charged for the auto. The girls shrieked, and +Tom cried: +</p> +<p> +“Go ahead, Nell! let’s leave that beast behind.” +</p> +<p> +Before his sister could put on speed again, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_10'></a>10</span> +however, the big boy, who was Bob Steele, sang +out: +</p> +<p> +“If you go on you’ll stampede that herd of +cattle—won’t she, Mr. Hicks? Why, we’re between +two fires, that’s what we are!” +</p> +<p> +“And they’re both going to be hot,” groaned +Tom. “Why, that Old Trouble-Maker will +climb right into this car in half a minute!” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_11'></a>11</span><a name='chII' id='chII'></a>CHAPTER II—BASHFUL IKE</h2> +<p> +The situation in the big automobile was quite +as serious as Tom and Bob believed, and there +was very good reason for the girls to express their +fright in a chorus of screams. But Ruth Fielding, +and her chum, Helen, on the front seat, controlled +themselves better than the other Eastern girls; +Jane Ann Hicks never said a word, but her uncle +looked quite as startled as his guests. +</p> +<p> +“I am sartainly graveled!” muttered the +ranchman, staring all around for some means of +saving the party from disaster. “Hi gollies! if +I only had a leetle old rope now——” +</p> +<p> +But he had no lariat, and roping a mad steer +from an automobile would certainly have been a +new experience for Bill Hicks. He had brought +the party of young folk out to Montana just to +give his niece pleasure, and having got Ruth +Fielding and her friends here, he did not want to +spoil their visit by any bad accident. These young +folk had been what Bill Hicks called “mighty +clever” to his Jane Ann when she had been castaway +in the East, and he had promised their +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_12'></a>12</span> +friends to look out for them all and send them +home in time for school in the Fall with the proper +complement of legs and arms, and otherwise +whole as to their physical being. +</p> +<p> +Ruth Fielding, after the death of her parents +when she was quite a young girl, had left Darrowtown +and all her old friends and home associations, +to live with her mother’s uncle, at the Red +Mill, on the Lumano River, near Cheslow in +York State. Her coming to Uncle Jabez Potter’s, +and her early adventures about the mill, +were related in the first volume of this series, entitled +“Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill; Or, Jasper +Parloe’s Secret.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth had found Uncle Jabez very hard to get +along with, for he was a miser and his kinder nature +had been crusted over by years of hoarding +and selfishness; but through a happy turn of circumstances +Ruth was enabled to get at the heart +of her crotchety old uncle, and when Ruth’s dearest +friend, Helen Cameron, planned to go to boarding +school, Uncle Jabez was won over to the +scheme of sending the girl with her. The fun and +work of that first term at school is related in the +second volume of the series, entitled “Ruth Fielding +at Briarwood Hall; Or, Solving the Campus +Mystery.” +</p> +<p> +For the mid-winter vacation Ruth accompanied +Helen and other school friends to Mr. Cameron’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_13'></a>13</span> +hunting camp, up toward the Canadian line. In +“Ruth Fielding at Snow Camp; Or, Lost in the +Backwoods,” the girls and some of their boy +friends experience many adventures and endure +some hardship and peril while lost in the snow-shrouded +forest. +</p> +<p> +One of Ruth’s chums, Jennie Stone, otherwise +known as “Heavy,” invited her to Lighthouse +Point, with a party of young people, for part of +the summer vacation; and although Uncle Jabez +was in much trouble over his investment in the +Tintacker Mine, which appeared to be a swindle, +the old miller had allowed Ruth to accompany her +friends to the seashore because he had already +promised her the outing. In “Ruth Fielding at +Lighthouse Point; Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway,” +is narrated all the fun and delightful experiences +the girl of the Red Mill and her friends had at +the seaside; including the saving of a girl from +the wreck of a lumber schooner, a miss who afterward +proved to be Jane Ann Hicks, the niece of +a very wealthy Montana ranch owner. The girl +had run away from the ranch and from her guardian +and calls herself Nita, “because the girl in +the paper-covered novel was called Nita.” +</p> +<p> +That was just the sort of a romantic, foolish +girl Jane Ann Hicks was; but she learned a few +things and was glad to see her old uncle, rough as +he was, when he came hunting for her. And Mr. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_14'></a>14</span> +Bill Hicks had learned a few things, too. He had +never seen people spend money before he came +East, and he had not understood Jane Ann’s longing +for the delicate and beautiful things in life. +He saw, too, that a girl could not be properly +brought up on a cattle ranch, with nothing but +cow punchers and Indians and Mexican women +about, and Mr. Hicks had determined to give his +niece “a right-down good time,” as he expressed +it. +</p> +<p> +It was to give Jane Ann pleasure, and because +of the kindness of Ruth and her friends to his +niece, that Mr. Bill Hicks had arranged this trip +West for the entire party, on a visit to Silver +Ranch. But the old gentleman did not want their +introduction to the ranch to be a tragedy. And +with the herd of half-wild cattle ahead, and Old +Trouble-Maker thundering along the trail behind +the motor car, it did look as though the introduction +of the visitors to the ranch was bound to be a +strenuous one. +</p> +<p> +“Do go ahead, Helen!” cried Madge Steele, +Bob’s elder sister, from the back seat of the tonneau. +“Why, that beast may climb right in +here!” +</p> +<p> +Helen started the car again; but at that her +brother and Ruth cried out in chorus: +</p> +<p> +“Don’t run us into the herd, Helen!” +</p> +<p> +“What under the sun shall I <em>do</em>?” cried Miss +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_15'></a>15</span> +Cameron. “I can’t please you all, that’s sure.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, see that beast!” shrieked The Fox, who +was likewise on the back seat. “I want to get +out!” +</p> +<p> +“Then the brute will catch you, sure,” said Bob +Steele. +</p> +<p> +“Sit still!” commanded Mr. Hicks. “And +stop the car, Miss! Better to be bunted by Old +Trouble-Maker than set that whole bunch off on a +stampede.” +</p> +<p> +“Mercy me!” cried Mary Cox. “I should +think it would be better to frighten those cows in +front than to be horned to death by this big beast +from the rear.” +</p> +<p> +“Sit still,” said Jane Ann, grimly. “We won’t +likely be hurt by either.” +</p> +<p> +Old Trouble-Maker did look awfully savage. +Bellowing with rage, he thundered along after the +car. Helen had again brought the automobile to +a stop, this time at Bill Hicks’ command. The +next moment the girls screamed in chorus, for the +car jarred all over. +</p> +<p> +Crash went a rear lamp. About half a yard +of paint and varnish was scraped off, and the car +itself was actually driven forward, despite the +brake being set, by the sheer weight of the steer. +</p> +<p> +“If we could git the old cart turned around +and headed the other way!” groaned the ranchman. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_16'></a>16</span> +</p> +<p> +“I believe I can turn it, Mr. Hicks,” cried +Helen, excitedly. +</p> +<p> +But just then the steer, that had fallen back a +few yards, charged again. “Bang!” It sounded +like the exploding of a small cannon. Old +Trouble-Maker had punctured a rear tire, and +the car slumped down on that side. Helen +couldn’t start it now, for the trail was too rough +to travel with a flattened tire. +</p> +<p> +The black and white steer, with another furious +bellow, wheeled around the back of the car and +then came full tilt for the side. Heavy screamed +at the top of her voice: +</p> +<p> +“Oh, take me home! I never did want to go +to a dairy farm. <em>I just abominate cows!</em>” +</p> +<p> +But the crowd could not laugh. Huddled together +in the tonneau, it looked as though Old +Trouble-Maker would certainly muss them up a +whole lot! Jane Ann and her uncle hopped out +on the other side and called the others to follow. +At that moment, with a whoop and a drumming +of hoofs, a calico cow pony came racing along the +trail toward the stalled car. On the back of this +flying pony was a lanky, dust-covered cowboy, +swinging a lariat in approved fashion. +</p> +<p> +“Hold steady, boss!” yelled this apparition, +and then let the coils of the rope whistle through +the air. The hair line uncoiled like a writhing +serpent and dropped over the wide-spread horns +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_17'></a>17</span> +of Old Trouble-Maker. Then the calico pony +came to an abrupt halt, sliding along the ground +with all four feet braced. +</p> +<p> +“Zip!” the noose tightened and the steer +brought up with a suddenness that threatened to +dislocate his neck. Down the beast fell, roaring +a different tune. Old Trouble-Maker almost +turned a somersault, while Jane Ann, dancing in +delight, caught off her very modern and high-priced +hat and swung it in the air. +</p> +<p> +“Hurrah for Bashful Ike!” she shouted. +“He’s the best little old boy with the rope that +ever worked for the Silver outfit. Hurrah!” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_18'></a>18</span><a name='chIII' id='chIII'></a>CHAPTER III—IN WHICH THINGS HAPPEN</h2> +<p> +The cow puncher who had rescued them was a +fine looking, bronzed fellow, with heavy sheepskin +chaps on his legs, a shirt open at the throat, +his sleeves rolled up displaying muscular arms, +and twinkling eyes under the flapping brim of his +great hat. While he “snubbed” the big steer to +his knees again as the bellowing creature tried to +rise, he looked down with a broad smile upon the +sparkling face of the Western girl. +</p> +<p> +“Why, bless yo’ heart, honey,” he said, in a +soft, Southern droll, “if you want me to, I’ll jest +natwcher’ly cinch my saddle on Old Trouble-Maker +an’ ride him home for yo’. It certainly is +a cure for sore eyes to see you again.” +</p> +<p> +“And I’m glad to see you, Ike. And these are +all my friends. I’ll introduce you and the boys to +them proper at the ranch,” cried the Western +girl. +</p> +<p> +“Git that bellowin’ critter away from yere, +Ike,” commanded Mr. Hicks. “I ’low the next +bunch that goes to the railroad will include that +black and white abomination.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_19'></a>19</span> +</p> +<p> +“Jest so, Boss,” drawled his foreman. “I been +figurin’ Old Trouble-Maker better be in the can +than on the hoof. He’s made a plumb nuisance +of himself. Yo’ goin’ on, Boss? Bud and Jimsey’s +got that bunch out o’ the way of your smoke-waggin.” +</p> +<p> +“We’ve got to shift tires, Mr. Hicks,” said +Tom Cameron, who, with his chum, Bob Steele, +was already jacking up the rear axle. “That +steer ripped a long hole in this tire something +awful.” +</p> +<p> +Bashful Ike—who didn’t seem at all bashful +when it came to handling the big black and white +steer—suddenly let that bellowing beast get upon +his four feet. Then he swooped down upon the +steer, gathering up the coils of his rope as he +rode, twitched the noose off the wide horns, and +leaning quickly from his saddle grabbed the +“brush” of the steer’s tail and gave that appendage +a mighty twist. +</p> +<p> +Bellowing again, but for an entirely different +reason, the steer started off after the bunch of +cattle now disappearing in the dust-cloud, and +the foreman spurred his calico pony after Old +Trouble-Maker, yelling at the top of his voice at +every jump of his pony: +</p> +<p> +“Ye-ow! ye-ow! ye-ow!” +</p> +<p> +“I declare I’m glad to see those cattle out of +the way,” said Helen Cameron, with a sigh. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_20'></a>20</span> +</p> +<p> +“I believe you,” returned Ruth, who was still +beside her on the front seat. “I just didn’t realize +before that cattle on the range are a whole lot +different from a herd of cows in an eastern pasture.” +</p> +<p> +Tom and Bob got the new tire in place and +pumped up, and then the automobile started again +for the ranch house. Jane Ann was quite excited +over her home-coming; anybody could see that +with half an eye. She clung to her uncle’s hand +and looked at him now and again as though to +assure the old fellow that she really was glad to +be home. +</p> +<p> +And Bill Hicks himself began to “fill into the +picture” now that he was back in Montana. The +young folks had seen many men like him since +leaving Denver. +</p> +<p> +“Why, he’s just an old dear!” whispered Ruth +to Helen, as the latter steered the car over the +rough trail. “And just as kind and considerate +as he can be. It’s natural chivalry these Western +men show to women, isn’t it?” +</p> +<p> +“He’s nice,” agreed Helen. “But he never +ought to have named his niece ‘Jane Ann.’ That +was a mean trick to play on a defenseless baby.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s going to make it up to her now,” +chuckled Tom, who heard this, being on the +front seat with the two chums. “I know the ‘pinanner’ +has gone on ahead, as he promised Nita. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_21'></a>21</span> +And carpets and curtains, too. I reckon this ranch +we’re coming to is going to ‘blossom like the +rose.’” +</p> +<p> +When they came in sight of Silver Ranch, just +before evening, the guests from the East were +bound to express their appreciation of the beauty +of its surroundings. It was a low, broad verandahed +house, covering a good deal of ground, +with cookhouses and other outbuildings in the +rear, and a big corral for the stock, and bunkhouses +for the men. It lay in a beautiful little +valley—a “coulie,” Jane Ann, or Nita, called it—with +green, sloping sides to the saucer-like depression, +and a pretty, winding stream breaking +out of the hollow at one side. +</p> +<p> +“I should think it would be damp down there,” +said Madge Steele, to the ranchman. “Why +didn’t you build your house on a knoll?” +</p> +<p> +“Them sidehills sort o’ break the winds, +Miss,” explained Mr. Hicks. “We sometimes +git some wind out yere—yes, ma’am! You’d be +surprised.” +</p> +<p> +They rode down to the big house and found a +wide-smiling Mexican woman waiting for them +on the porch. Jane Ann greeted her as “Maria” +and Hicks sent her back to the kitchen to hurry +supper. But everybody about the place, even +Maria’s husband, the “horse wrangler,” a sleek +looking Mexican with rings in his ears and a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_22'></a>22</span> +broken nose, found a chance to welcome the returned +runaway. +</p> +<p> +“My! it’s great to be a female prodigal, isn’t +it?” demanded Heavy, poking Jane Ann with +her forefinger. “Aren’t you glad you ran away +East?” +</p> +<p> +The Western girl took it good-naturedly. +“I’m glad I came back, anyway,” she acknowledged. +“And I’m awfully glad Ruth and Helen +and you-all could come with me.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, we’re here, and I’m delighted,” cried +Helen Cameron. “But I didn’t really expect +either Ruth or Mary Cox would come. Mary’s +got such trouble at home; and Ruth’s uncle is just +as cross as he can be.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth heard that and shook her head, for all +the girls were sitting on the wide veranda of the +ranch-house after removing the traces of travel +and getting into the comfortable “hack-about” +frocks that Jane Ann had advised them to bring +with them. +</p> +<p> +“Uncle Jabez is in great trouble, sure,” Ruth +said. “Losing money—and a whole lot of +money, too, as he has—is a serious matter. Uncle +Jabez could lose lots of things better than he +can money, for he loves money so!” +</p> +<p> +“My gracious, Ruth,” exclaimed Helen, with +a sniff, “you’d find an excuse for a dog’s running +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_23'></a>23</span> +mad, I do believe! You are bound to see the best +side of anybody.” +</p> +<p> +“What you say isn’t very clear,” laughed her +chum, good-humoredly; “but I guess I know what +you mean, and thank you for the compliment. I +only hope that uncle’s investment in the Tintacker +Mine will come out all right in the end.” +</p> +<p> +Mary Cox, “The Fox,” sat next to Ruth, and +at this she turned to listen to the chums. Her +sharp eyes sparkled and her face suddenly grew +pale, as Ruth went on: +</p> +<p> +“I expect Uncle Jabez allowed me to come out +here partly because that mine he invested in is +supposed to be somewhere in this district.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh!” said Helen. “A real mine?” +</p> +<p> +“That is what is puzzling Uncle Jabez, as I +understand it,” said Ruth soberly. “He isn’t +sure whether it is a <em>real</em> mine, or not. You see, +he is very close mouthed, as well as close in money +matters. He never said much to me about it. +But old Aunt Alvirah told me all she knew. +</p> +<p> +“You see, that young man came to the mill as +an agent for a vacuum cleaner, and he talked +Uncle Jabez into buying one for Aunt Alvirah. +Now, you must know he was pretty smart to talk +money right out of Uncle’s pocket for any such +thing as that,” and Ruth laughed; but she became +grave in a moment, and continued: +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_24'></a>24</span> +</p> +<p> +“Not that he isn’t as kind as he knows how to +be to Aunt Alvirah; but the fact that the young +man made his sale so quickly gave Uncle Jabez a +very good opinion of his ability. So they got to +talking, and the young man told uncle about the +Tintacker Mine.” +</p> +<p> +“Gold or silver?” asked Helen. +</p> +<p> +“Silver. The young fellow was very enthusiastic. +He knew something about mines, and he +had been out here to see this one. It had been +the only legacy, so he said, that his father had +left his family. He was the oldest, and the only +boy, and his mother and the girls depended upon +him. Their circumstances were cramped, and if +he could not work this Tintacker Mine he did not +know how he should support the family. There +was money needed to develop the mine and—I +am not sure—but I believe there was some other +man had a share in it and must be bought out. +At least, uncle furnished a large sum of money.” +</p> +<p> +“And then?” demanded Helen Cameron. +</p> +<p> +“Why, then the young man came out this way. +Aunt Alvirah said that Uncle Jabez got one letter +from Denver and another from a place called +Butte, Montana. Then nothing more came. +Uncle’s letters have been unanswered. That’s +ever since some time last winter. You see, uncle +hates to spend more money, I suppose. He +maybe doesn’t know how to have the mine +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_25'></a>25</span> +searched for. But he told me that the young +man said something about going to Bullhide, and +I am going to try to find out if anybody knows +anything about the Tintacker Mine the first time +we drive over to town.” +</p> +<p> +All this time Mary Cox had been deeply interested +in what Ruth said. It was not often that +The Fox paid much attention to Ruth Fielding, +for she held a grudge against the girl of the Red +Mill, and had, on several occasions, been very +mean to Ruth. On the other hand, Ruth had +twice aided in saving The Fox from drowning, +and had the latter not been a very mean-spirited +girl she would have been grateful to Ruth. +</p> +<p> +About the time that Ruth had completed her +story of the Tintacker Mine and the utter disappearance +of the young man who had interested +her Uncle Jabez in that mysterious silver horde, +Jane Ann called them all to supper. A long, low-ceiled, +cool apartment was the dining-room at +Silver Ranch. Through a long gallery the Mexican +woman shuffled in with the hot viands from +the kitchen. Two little dark-skinned boys helped +her; they were Maria’s children. +</p> +<p> +At supper Mr. Hicks took the head of the long +table and Jane Ann did the honors at the other +end. There were the Cameron twins, and Madge +and Bob, and Jennie Stone and Mary Cox, beside +Ruth Fielding herself. It was a merry party and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_26'></a>26</span> +they sat long over the meal; before they arose +from the table, indeed, much shuffling and low +voices and laughter, together with tobacco smoke, +announced the presence of some of the cowboys +outside. +</p> +<p> +“The boys is up yere to hear that pinanner,” +said Mr. Hicks. “Jib’s got it ready to slip out o’ +the box and we’ll lift it into the other room—there’s +enough of us huskies to do it—and then +you young folks can start something.” +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann was delighted with the handsome upright +instrument. She had picked it out herself +in New York, and it had been shipped clear across +the continent ahead of the private car that had +brought the party to Bullhide. The jarring it +had undergone had not improved its tone; but +Helen sat down to it and played a pretty little +medley that pleased the boys at the windows. +</p> +<p> +“Now, let Ruth sing,” urged Jane Ann. “The +boys like singing; give ’em something they can +join in on the chorus like—that’ll tickle ’em into +fits!” +</p> +<p> +So Ruth sang such familiar songs as she could +remember. And then Helen got her violin and +Madge took her place at the piano, and they +played for Ruth some of the more difficult pieces +that the latter had learned at Briarwood—for +Ruth Fielding possessed a very sweet and strong +voice and had “made the Glee Club” during the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_27'></a>27</span> +first half of her attendance at Briarwood Hall. +</p> +<p> +The boys applauded from the veranda. There +was at least a dozen of the ranchman’s employes +at the home corral just then. Altogether Mr. +Hicks paid wages to about sixty punchers and +horse wranglers. They were coming and going +between the home ranch and the ranges all the +time. +</p> +<p> +The girls from the East gave the Silver Ranch +cowboys a nice little concert, and then Jane Ann +urged Jib Pottoway to come to the piano. The +half-breed was on the veranda in the dusk, with +the other fellows, but he needed urging. +</p> +<p> +“Here, you Jibbeway!” exclaimed Mr. Hicks. +“You hike yourself in yere and tickle these ivories +a whole lot. These young ladies ain’t snakes; +an’ they won’t bite ye.” +</p> +<p> +The backward puncher was urged on by his +mates, too, and finally he came in, stepping +through the long window and sliding onto the +piano bench that had been deserted by Madge. +He was a tall, straight, big-boned young man, +with dark, keen face, and the moment Tom Cameron +saw him he seized Bob by the shoulder and +whispered eagerly: +</p> +<p> +“I know that fellow! He played fullback +with Carlisle when they met Cornell three years +ago. Why, he’s an educated man—he must be! +And punching cattle out on this ranch!” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_28'></a>28</span> +</p> +<p> +“Guess you forget that Theodore Roosevelt +punched cattle for a while,” chuckled Bob. “Listen +to that fellow play, will you?” +</p> +<p> +And the Indian could—as Mr. Hicks remarked—“tickle +the ivories.” He played by +ear, but he played well. Most of the tunes he +knew were popular ditties and by and by he +warmed the punchers up so that they began to +hum their favorite melodies as Jib played them. +</p> +<p> +“Come on, there, Ike!” said the Indian, suddenly. +“Give us that ‘Prayer’ you’re so fond +of. Come on, now, Ike!” +</p> +<p> +Bashful Ike evidently balked a little, but Jib +played the accompaniment and the melody +through, and finally the foreman of Silver Ranch +broke in with a baritone roar and gave them “The +Cowboy’s Prayer.” Ike possessed a mellow +voice and the boys hummed in chorus in the dusk, +and it all sounded fine until suddenly Jib Pottoway +broke off with a sudden discordant crash on +the piano keys. +</p> +<p> +“Hel-lo!” exclaimed Bill Hicks, who had +lain back in his wicker lounging chair, with his +big feet in wool socks on another chair, enjoying +all the music. “What’s happened the pinanner, +Jib? You busted it? By jings! that cost me six +hundred dollars at the Bullhide station.” +</p> +<p> +But then his voice fell and there was silence +both in the room and on the veranda. The sound +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_29'></a>29</span> +of galloping hoofs had shut the ranchman up. A +pony was approaching on a dead run, and the +next moment a long, loud “Ye-ow! ye-ow!” announced +the rider’s excitement as something extraordinary. +</p> +<p> +“Who’s that, Ike?” cried Hicks, leaping from +his chair. +</p> +<p> +“Scrub Weston,” said the foreman as he +clumped down the veranda steps. +</p> +<p> +Jib slipped through the window. Hicks followed +him on the jump, and Jane Ann led the +exodus of the visitors. There was plainly something +of an exciting nature at hand. A pony +flashed out of the darkness and slid to a perilous +halt right at the steps. +</p> +<p> +“Hi, Boss!” yelled the cowboy who bestrode +the pony. “Fire’s sweeping up from Tintacker +way! I bet it’s that Bughouse Johnny the boys +have chased two or three times. He’s plumb +loco, that feller is—oughtn’t to be left at large. +The whole chapparel down that a-way is blazin’ +and, if the wind rises, more’n ha’f of your grazin’ll +be swept away.” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_30'></a>30</span><a name='chIV' id='chIV'></a>CHAPTER IV—THE FIRE FIGHT</h2> +<p> +The guests had followed Mr. Hicks and Jib +out of the long window and had heard the cow +puncher’s declaration. There was no light in the +sky as far as the girls could see—no light of a fire, +at least—but there seemed to be a tang of smoke; +perhaps the smoke clung to the sweating horse +and its rider. +</p> +<p> +“You got it straight, Scrub Weston?” demanded +Bill Hicks. “This ain’t no burn you’re +givin’ us?” +</p> +<p> +“Great piping Peter!” yelled the cowboy on +the trembling pony, “it’ll be a burn all right if +you fellows don’t git busy. I left Number Three +outfit fighting the fire the best they knew; we’ve +had to let the cattle drift. I tell ye, Boss, there’s +more trouble brewin’ than you kin shake a stick +at.” +</p> +<p> +“‘Nuff said!” roared Hicks. “Get busy, Ike. +You fellers saddle and light out with Scrub. Rope +you another hawse out o’ the corral, Scrub; +you’ve blamed near killed that one.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_31'></a>31</span> +</p> +<p> +“Oh! is it really a prairie fire?” asked Ruth, +of Jane Ann. “Can’t we see it?” +</p> +<p> +“You bet we will,” declared the ranchman’s +niece. “Leave it to me. I’ll get the horse-wrangler +to hitch up a pair of ponies and we’ll go over +there. Wish you girls could ride.” +</p> +<p> +“Helen rides,” said Ruth, quickly. +</p> +<p> +“But not our kind of horses, I reckon,” returned +Jane Ann, as she started after the cowboys. +“But Tom and Bob can have mounts. +Come on, boys!” +</p> +<p> +“We’ll get into trouble, like enough, if we go +to this fire,” objected Madge Steele. +</p> +<p> +“Come on!” said Heavy. “Don’t let’s show +the white feather. These folks will think we +haven’t any pluck at all. Eastern girls can be +just as courageous as Western girls, I believe.” +</p> +<p> +But all the time Ruth was puzzling over something +that the cowboy, Scrub Weston, had said +when he gave warning of the fire. He had mentioned +Tintacker and suggested that the fire had +been set by somebody whom Ruth supposed the +cowboys must think was crazy—otherwise she +could not explain that expression, “Bughouse +Johnny.” These range riders were very rough +of speech, but certainly their language was expressive! +</p> +<p> +This Tintacker Mine in which she was so deeply +interested—for Uncle Jabez’s sake—must be +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_32'></a>32</span> +very near the ranch. Ruth desired to go to the +mine and learn if it was being worked; and she +proposed to learn the whole history of the claim +and look up the recording of it, as well. Of +course, the young man who had gotten Uncle Jabez +to invest in the silver mine had shown him +deeds and the like; but these papers might have +been forged. Ruth was determined to clear up +the mystery of the Tintacker Mine before she +left Silver Ranch for the East again. +</p> +<p> +Just now, however, she as well as the other +guests of Jane Ann Hicks was excited by the fire +on the range. They got jackets, and by the time +all the girls were ready Maria’s husband had a +pair of half-wild ponies hitched to the buckboard. +Bob elected to drive the ponies, and he and the +five girls got aboard the vehicle while the restive +ponies were held by the Mexican. +</p> +<p> +Tom and Jane Ann had each saddled a pony. +Jane Ann rode astride like a boy, and she was up +on a horse that seemed to be just as crazy as he +could be. Her friends from the East feared all +the time that Jane Ann would be thrown. +</p> +<p> +“Let ’em go, Jose!” commanded the Silver +Ranch girl. “You keep right behind me, Mr. +Steele—follow me and Mr. Tom. The trail +ain’t good, but I reckon you won’t tip over your +crowd if you’re careful.” +</p> +<p> +The girls on the buckboard screamed at that; +But it was too late to expostulate—or back out +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_33'></a>33</span> +from going on the trip. The half-wild ponies +were off and Bob had all he could do to hold +them. Old Bill Hicks and his punchers had +swept away into the starlit night some minutes +before and were now out of both sight and hearing. +As the party of young folk got out of the +coulie, riding over the ridge, they saw a dull glow +far down on the western horizon. +</p> +<p> +“The fire!” cried Ruth, pointing. +</p> +<p> +“That’s what it is,” responded Jane Ann, excitedly. +“Come on!” +</p> +<p> +She raced ahead and Tom spurred his mount +after her. Directly in their wake lurched the +buckboard, with the excited Bob snapping the +long-lashed whip over the ponies’ backs. The +vehicle pitched and jerked, and traveled sometimes +on as few as two wheels; the girls were +jounced about unmercifully, and The Fox and +Helen squealed. +</p> +<p> +“I’m—be—ing—jolt—ed—to—a—jel—ly!” gasped Heavy. “I’ll be—one sol—id bruise.” +</p> +<p> +But Bob did not propose to be left behind by +Jane Ann and Tom Cameron, and Madge showed +her heartlessness by retorting on the stout girl: +</p> +<p> +“You’ll be solid, all right, Jennie, never mind +whether you are bruised or not. You know that +you’re no ‘airy, fairy Lillian.’” +</p> +<p> +But the rate at which they were traveling was +not conducive to conversation; and most of the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_34'></a>34</span> +time the girls clung on and secretly hoped that +Bob would not overturn the buckboard. The ponies +seemed desirous of running away all the time. +</p> +<p> +The rosy glow along the skyline increased; +and now flames leaped—yellow and scarlet—rising +and falling, while the width of the streak +of fire increased at both ends. Luckily there was +scarcely any wind. But the fire certainly was +spreading. +</p> +<p> +The ponies tore along under Bob’s lash and +Jane Ann and Tom did not leave them far behind. +Over the rolling prairie they fled and so +rapidly that Hicks and his aides from the ranch-house +were not far in advance when the visitors +came within unrestricted view of the flames. +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann halted and held up her hand to Bob +to pull in the ponies when they topped a ridge +which was the final barrier between them and the +bottom where the fire burned. For several miles +the dry grass, scrub, and groves of trees had been +blackened by the fire. Light smoke clouds drifted +away from the line of flame, which crackled +sharply and advanced in a steady march toward +the ridge on which the spectators were perched. +</p> +<p> +“My goodness me!” exclaimed Heavy. “You +couldn’t put <em>that</em> fire out by spilling a bucket of +water on it, could you?” +</p> +<p> +The fire line was several miles long. The +flames advanced slowly; but here and there, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_35'></a>35</span> +where it caught in a bunch of scrub, the tongues +of fire mounted swiftly into the air for twenty +feet, or more; and in these pillars of fire lurked +much danger, for when a blast of wind chanced to +swoop down on them, the flames jumped! +</p> +<p> +Toiling up the ridge, snorting and bellowing, +tails in air and horns tossing, drifted a herd of +several thousand cattle, about ready to stampede +although the fire was not really chasing them. +The danger lay in the fact that the flames had +gained such headway, and had spread so widely, +that the entire range might be burned over, leaving +nothing for the cattle to eat. +</p> +<p> +The rose-light of the flames showed the spectators +all this—the black smooch of the fire-scathed +land behind the barrier of flame, the flitting +figures on horseback at the foot of the ridge, +and the herd of steers going over the rise toward +the north—and the higher foothills. +</p> +<p> +“But what can they do?” gasped Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“They’re back-firing,” Tom said, holding in +his pony. Tom was a good horseman and it was +evident that Jane Ann was astonished at his riding. +“But over yonder where they tried it, the +flames jumped ahead through the long grass and +drove the men into their saddles again.” +</p> +<p> +“See what those fellows are doing!” gasped +Madge, standing up. “They’re roping those +cattle—isn’t that what you call it, <em>roping</em>?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_36'></a>36</span> +</p> +<p> +“And hog-tieing them,” responded Jane Ann, +eagerly. “That’s Jib—and Bashful Ike. There! +that’s an axe Ike’s got. He’s going to slice up +that steer.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, dear me! what for?” cried Helen. +</p> +<p> +“Why, the butchering act—right here and +now?” demanded Heavy. “Aren’t thinking of +having a barbecue, are they?” +</p> +<p> +“You watch,” returned the Western girl, +greatly excited. “There! they’ve split that +steer.” +</p> +<p> +“I hope it’s the big one that bunted the automobile,” +cried The Fox. +</p> +<p> +“Well, you can bet it ain’t,” snapped Jane +Ann. “Old Trouble-Maker is going to yield us +some fun at brandin’ time—now you see.” +</p> +<p> +But they were all too much interested just then +in what was going on near at hand—and down +at the fire line—to pay much attention to what +Jane Ann said about Old Trouble-Maker. Bashful +Ike and Jib Pottoway had split two steers +“from stem to stern.” Two other riders approached, +and the girls recognized one of them +as Old Bill himself. +</p> +<p> +“Tough luck, boys,” grumbled the ranchman. +“Them critters is worth five cents right yere on +the hoof; but that fire’s got to be smothered. +Here, Jib! hitch my rope to t’other end of your +half of that critter.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_37'></a>37</span> +</p> +<p> +In a minute the ranchman and the half-breed +were racing down the slope, their ponies on the +jump, the half of the steer jumping behind them. +At the line of fire Hicks made his frightened +horse leap the flames, they jerked the half of the +steer over so that the cloven side came in contact +with the flames, and then both men urged their +ponies along the fire line, right in the midst of +the smoke and heat, dragging the bleeding side +of beef across the sputtering flames. +</p> +<p> +Ike and his mate started almost at once in the +other direction, and both teams quenched the fire +in good shape. Behind them other cowboys drew +the halves of the second steer that had been divided, +making sure of the quenching of the conflagration +in the main; but there were still spots +where the fire broke out again, and it was a couple +of hours, and two more fat steers had been sacrificed, +before it was safe to leave the fire line to +the watchful care of only half a dozen, or so, of +the range riders. +</p> +<p> +It had been a bitter fight while it lasted. Tom +and Bob, and Jane Ann herself had joined in it—slapping +out the immature fires where they had +sprung up in the grass from sparks which flew +from the greater fires. But the ridge had helped +retard the blaze so that it could be controlled, +and from the summit the girls from the East had +enjoyed the spectacle. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_38'></a>38</span> +</p> +<p> +Old Bill Hicks rode beside the buckboard when +they started back for the ranch-house, and was +very angry over the setting of the fire. Cow +punchers are the most careful people in the world +regarding fire-setting in the open. If a cattleman +lights his cigarette, or pipe, he not only pinches +out the match between his finger and thumb, but, +if he is afoot, he stamps the burned match into +the earth when he drops it. +</p> +<p> +“That yere half-crazy tenderfoot oughter be +put away somewhares, whar he won’t do no more +harm to nobody,” growled the ranchman. +</p> +<p> +“Do you expect he set it, Uncle?” demanded +Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“So Scrub says. He seen him camping in the +cottonwoods along Larruper Crick this mawnin’. +I reckon nobody but a confounded tenderfoot +would have set a fire when it’s dry like this, noways.” +</p> +<p> +Here Ruth put in a question that she had +longed to ask ever since the fire scare began: +“Who <em>is</em> this strange man you call the tenderfoot?” +</p> +<p> +“Dunno, Miss Ruth,” said the cattleman. +“He’s been hanging ‘round yere a good bit since +Spring. Or, he’s been seen by my men a good bit. +When they’ve spoke to him he’s seemed sort of +doped, or silly. They can’t make him out. And +he hangs around closest to Tintacker.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_39'></a>39</span> +</p> +<p> +“You’re interested in <em>that</em>, Ruth!” exclaimed +Helen. +</p> +<p> +“What d’you know about Tintacker, Miss?” +asked Old Bill, curiously. +</p> +<p> +“Tintacker is a silver mine, isn’t it?” asked +Ruth, in return. +</p> +<p> +“Tintacker used to be a right smart camp some +years ago. Some likely silver claims was staked +out ‘round there. But they petered out, and ain’t +nobody raked over the old dumps, even, but some +Chinamen, for ten year.” +</p> +<p> +“But was there a particular mine called ‘Tintacker’?” +asked Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Sure there was. First claim staked out. +And it was a good one—for a while. But there +ain’t nothin’ there now.” +</p> +<p> +“You say this stranger hangs about there?” +queried Tom, likewise interested. +</p> +<p> +“He won’t for long if my boys find him arter +this,” growled Hicks. “They’ll come purty close +to running him out o’ this neck o’ woods—you +hear me!” +</p> +<p> +This conversation made Ruth even more intent +upon solving the mystery of the Tintacker +Mine, and her desire to see this strange “tenderfoot” +who hung about the old mining claims increased. +But she said nothing more at that time +regarding the matter. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_40'></a>40</span><a name='chV' id='chV'></a>CHAPTER V—“OLD TROUBLE-MAKER” TURNED LOOSE</h2> +<p> +After getting to bed at midnight it could not +be expected that the young people at Silver Ranch +would be astir early on the morning following the +fire scare. But Ruth, who was used to being up +with the sun at the Red Mill—and sometimes a +little before the orb of day—slipped out of the +big room in which the six girls were domiciled +when she heard the first stir about the corrals. +</p> +<p> +When she came out upon the veranda that encircled +the ranch-house, wreaths of mist hung +knee-high in the coulee—mist which, as soon as +the sun peeked over the hills, would be dissipated. +The ponies were snorting and stamping at their +breakfasts—great armfuls of alfalfa hay which +the horse wranglers had pitched over the fence. +Maria, the Mexican woman, came up from the +cowshed with two brimming pails of milk, for +the Silver Ranch boasted a few milch cows at the +home place, and there had been sweet butter on +the table at supper the night before—something +which is usually very scarce on a cattle ranch. +</p> +<p> +Ruth ran down to the corral and saw, on the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_41'></a>41</span> +bench outside the bunkhouse door, the row of +buckets in which the boys had their morning +plunge. The sleeping arrangements at Silver +Ranch being rather primitive, Tom and Bob had +elected to join the cowboys in the big bunkhouse, +and they had risen as early as the punchers and +made their own toilet in the buckets, too. The +sheet-iron chimney of the chuckhouse kitchen was +smoking, and frying bacon and potatoes flavored +the keen air for yards around. +</p> +<p> +Bashful Ike, the foreman, met the Eastern girl +at the corner of the corral fence. He was a +pleasant, smiling man; but the blood rose to the +very roots of his hair and he got into an immediate +perspiration if a girl looked at him. When +Ruth bade him good-morning Ike’s cheeks began +to flame and he grew instantly tongue-tied! Beyond +nodding a greeting and making a funny +noise in his throat he gave no notice that he was +like other human beings and could talk. But +Ruth had an idea in her mind and Bashful Ike +could help her carry it through better than anybody +else. +</p> +<p> +“Mr. Ike,” she said, softly, “do you know +about this man they say probably set the fire last +night?” +</p> +<p> +Ike gulped down something that seemed to be +choking him and mumbled that he supposed he +had seen the fellow “about once.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_42'></a>42</span> +</p> +<p> +“Do you think he is crazy, Mr. Ike?” asked +the Eastern girl. +</p> +<p> +“I—I swanny! I couldn’t be sure as to that, +Miss,” stammered the foreman of Silver Ranch. +“The boys say he acts plumb locoed.” +</p> +<p> +“‘Locoed’ means crazy?” she persisted. +</p> +<p> +“Why, Miss, clear ‘way down south from us, +’long about the Mexican border, thar’s a weed +grows called loco, and if critters eats it, they say +it crazies ’em—for a while, anyway. So, Miss,” +concluded Ike, stumbling less in his speech now, +“if a man or a critter acts batty like, we say he’s +locoed.” +</p> +<p> +“I understand. But if this man they suspect +of setting the fire is crazy he isn’t responsible for +what he does, is he?” +</p> +<p> +“Well, Miss, mebbe not. But we can’t have +no onresponsible feller hangin’ around yere scatterin’ +fire—no, sir!—ma’am, I mean,” Ike hastily +added, his face flaming up like an Italian sunset +again. +</p> +<p> +“No; I suppose not. But I understand the +man stays around that old camp at Tintacker, +more than anywhere else?” +</p> +<p> +“That’s so, I reckon,” agreed Ike. “The +boys don’t see him often.” +</p> +<p> +“Can’t you make the boys just scare him into +keeping off the range, instead of doing him real +harm? They seemed very angry about the fire.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_43'></a>43</span> +</p> +<p> +“I dunno, Miss. Old Bill’s some hot under +the collar himself—and he might well be. Last +night’s circus cost him a pretty penny.” +</p> +<p> +“Did you ever see this man they say is +crazy?” demanded Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“I told you I did oncet.” +</p> +<p> +“What sort of a looking man is he?” +</p> +<p> +“He ain’t no more’n a kid, Miss. That’s it; +he’s jest a tenderfoot kid.” +</p> +<p> +“A boy, you mean?” queried Ruth, anxiously. +</p> +<p> +“Not much older than that yere whitehead ye +brought with yuh,” said Ike, beginning to grin +now that he had become a bit more familiar with +the Eastern girl, and pointing at Bob Steele. +“And he ain’t no bigger than him.” +</p> +<p> +“You wouldn’t let your boys injure a young +fellow like that, would you?” cried Ruth. “It +wouldn’t be right.” +</p> +<p> +“I dunno how I’m goin’ to stop ’em from +mussin’ him up a whole lot if they chances acrost +him,” said Ike, slowly. “He’d ought to be shut +up, so he had.” +</p> +<p> +“Granted. But he ought not to be abused. +Another thing, Ike—I’ll tell you a secret.” +</p> +<p> +“Uh-huh?” grunted the surprised foreman. +</p> +<p> +“I want to see that young man awfully!” said +Ruth. “I want to talk with him——” +</p> +<p> +“Sufferin’ snipes!” gasped Ike, becoming so +greatly interested that he forgot it was a girl he +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_44'></a>44</span> +was talking with. “What you wanter see that +looney critter for?” +</p> +<p> +“Because I’m greatly interested in the Tintacker +Mine, and they say this young fellow usually +sticks to that locality,” replied Ruth, smiling +on the big cow puncher. “Don’t you think I can +learn to ride well enough to travel that far before +we return to the East?” +</p> +<p> +“To ride to Tintacker, Miss?” he asked. +</p> +<p> +“Yes.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, suah, Miss!” cried Ike, cordially. +“I’ll pick you-all out a nice pony what’s well +broke, and I bet you’ll ride him lots farther than +that. I’ll rope him now—I know jest the sort of +a hawse you’d oughter ride——” +</p> +<p> +“No; you go eat your breakfast with the other +boys,” laughed Ruth, preparing to go back to the +ranch-house. “Jane Ann says we’re all to have +ponies to ride and she maybe will be disappointed +if I don’t let her pick out mine for me,” added +Ruth, with her usual regard for the feelings of +her mates. “But I am going to depend on you, +Mr. Ike, to teach me to ride.” +</p> +<p> +“And when you want to ride over to Tintacker +tuh interview that yere maverick, yo’ let me know, +Miss,” said Bashful Ike. “I’ll see that yuh git +thar with proper escort, and all that,” and he +grinned sheepishly. +</p> +<p> +Tom and Bob breakfasted with the punchers, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_45'></a>45</span> +but after the regular meal at the ranch-house the +two boys hastened to join their girl friends. +First they must all go to the corral and pick out +their riding ponies. Helen, Madge and The Fox +could ride fairly well; but Jane Ann had warned +them that Eastern riding would not do on the +ranch. Such a thing as a side-saddle was unknown, +so the girls had all supplied themselves +with divided skirts so that they could ride astride +like the Western girl. Besides, a cow pony would +not stand for the long skirt of a riding habit flapping +along his flank. +</p> +<p> +Now, Ruth had ridden a few times on Helen’s +pony, and away back when she was a little girl +she had ridden bareback on an old horse belonging +to the blacksmith at Darrowtown. So she +was not afraid to try the nervous little flea-bitten +gray that Ike Stedman roped and saddled and +bridled for her. Jane Ann declared it to be a favorite +pony of her own, and although the little +fellow did not want to stand while his saddle was +being cinched, and stamped his cunning little feet +on the ground a good bit, Ike assured the girl of +the Red Mill that “Freckles,” as they called him, +was “one mighty gentle hawse!” +</p> +<p> +There was no use in the girls from the East +showing fear; Ruth was too plucky to do that, +anyway. She was not really afraid of the pony; +but when she was in the saddle it did seem as +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_46'></a>46</span> +though Freckles danced more than was necessary. +</p> +<p> +These cow ponies never walk—unless they are +dead tired; about Freckles’ easiest motion was a +canter that carried Ruth over the prairie so +swiftly that her loosened hair flowed behind her +in the wind, and for a time she could not speak—until +she became adjusted to the pony’s motion. +But she liked riding astride much better than on +a side-saddle, and she soon lost her fear. Ike had +given her some good advice about the holding of +her reins so that a sharp pull on Freckles’ curb +would instantly bring the pony down to a dead +stop. The bashful one had screwed tiny spurs +into the heels of her high boots and given her a +light quirt, or whip. +</p> +<p> +The other girls—all but Heavy—were, as we +have seen, more used to riding than the girl of +the Red Mill; but with the stout girl the whole +party had a great deal of fun. Of course, Jennie +Stone expected to cause hilarity among her +friends; she “poked fun” at herself all the time, +so could not object if the others laughed. +</p> +<p> +“I’ll never in this world be able to get into a +saddle without a kitchen chair to step upon,” Jennie +groaned, as she saw the other girls choosing +their ponies. “Mercy! if I got on that little +Freckles, he’d squat right down—I know he +would! You’ll have to find something bigger +than these rabbits for <em>me</em> to ride on.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_47'></a>47</span> +</p> +<p> +At that she heard the girls giggling behind her +and turned to face a great, droop-headed, long-eared +roan mule, with hip bones that you could +hang your hat on—a most forlorn looking bundle +of bones that had evidently never recovered the +climatic change from the river bottoms of Missouri +to the uplands of Montana. Tom Cameron +held the mule with a trace-chain around his neck +and he offered the end of the chain to Heavy with +a perfectly serious face. +</p> +<p> +“I believe you’d better saddle this chap, Jennie,” +said Tom. “You see how he’s built—the +framework is great. I know he can hold you up +all right. Just look at how he’s built.” +</p> +<p> +“Looks like the steel framework of a skyscraper,” +declared Heavy, solemnly. “Don’t +you suppose I might fall in between the ribs if I +climbed up on that thing? I thought you were a +better friend to me than that, Tom Cameron. +You’d deliberately let me risk my life by being +tangled up in that moth-eaten bag o’ bones if it +collapsed under me. No! I’ll risk one of these +rabbits. I’ll have less distance to fall if I roll.” +</p> +<p> +But the little cow ponies were tougher than the +stout girl supposed. Ike weighed in the neighborhood +of a hundred and eighty pounds—solid +bone and muscle—and the cayuse that he bestrode +when at work was no bigger than Ruth’s Freckles. +They hoisted Heavy into the saddle, and Tom +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_48'></a>48</span> +offered to lash her there if she didn’t feel perfectly +secure. +</p> +<p> +“You needn’t mind, Tommy,” returned the +stout girl. “If, in the course of human events, it +becomes necessary for me to disembark from this +saddle, I’ll probably want to get down quick. +There’s no use in hampering me. I take my life +in my hand—with these reins—and—ugh! ugh! +ugh!” she finished as, on her picking up the lines, +her restive pony instantly broke into the liveliest +kind of a trot. +</p> +<p> +But after all, Heavy succeeded in riding pretty +well; while Ruth, after an hour, was not afraid +to let her pony take a pretty swift gait with her. +Jane Ann, however, showed remarkable skill and +made the Eastern girls fairly envious. She had +ridden, of course, ever since she was big enough +to hold bridle reins, and there were few of the +punchers who could handle a horse better than +the ranchman’s niece. +</p> +<p> +But the visitors from the East did not understand +this fact fully until a few days later, when +the first bunch of Spring calves and yearlings +were driven into a not far distant corral to be +branded. Branding is one of the big shows on a +cattle ranch, and Ruth and her chums did not intend +to miss the sight; besides, some of the boys +had corraled Old Trouble-Maker near by and +promised some fancy work with the big black and +white steer. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_49'></a>49</span> +</p> +<p> +“We’ll show you some roping now,” said Jane +Ann, with enthusiasm. “Just cutting a little old +cow out of that band in the corral and throwing +it ain’t nothing. Wait till we turn Old Trouble-Maker +loose.” +</p> +<p> +The whole party rode over to the branding +camp, and there was the black and white steer as +wild as ever. While the branding was going on +the big steer bellowed and stamped and tried to +break the fence down. The smell of the burning +flesh, and the bellowing of the calves and yearlings +as their ears were slit, stirred the old fellow +up. +</p> +<p> +“Something’s due to happen when that feller +gits turned out,” declared Jib Pottoway. “You +goin’ to try to rope that contrary critter, Jane +Ann?” +</p> +<p> +“It’ll be a free-for-all race; Ike says so,” cried +Jane Ann. “You wait! You boys think you’re +so smart. I’ll rope that steer myself—maybe.” +</p> +<p> +The punchers laughed at this boast; but they +all liked Jane Ann and had it been possible to +make her boast come true they would have seen +to it that she won. But Old Trouble-Maker, as +Jib said, “wasn’t a lady’s cow.” +</p> +<p> +It was agreed that only a free-for-all dash for +the old fellow would do—and out on the open +range, at that. Old Trouble-Maker was to be +turned out of the corral, given a five-rod start, +and then the bunch who wanted to have a tussle +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_50'></a>50</span> +with the steer would start for him. Just to make +it interesting Old Bill Hicks had put up a twenty +dollar gold piece, to be the property of the winner +of the contest—that is, to the one who succeeded +in throwing and “hog-tieing” Old +Trouble-Maker. +</p> +<p> +It was along in the cool of the afternoon when +the bars of the small corral were let down and +the steer was prodded out into the open. The +old fellow seemed to know that there was fun in +store for him. At first he pawed the ground and +seemed inclined to charge the line of punchers, +and even shook his head at the group of mounted +spectators, who were bunched farther back on the +hillside. Bashful Ike stopped <em>that</em> idea, however, +for, as master of ceremonies, he rode in suddenly +and used his quirt on the big steer. With a bellow +Old Trouble-Maker swung around and +started for the skyline. Ike trotted on behind +him till the steer passed the five-rod mark. Then +pulling the big pistol that swung at his hip the +foreman shot a fusilade into the ground which +started the steer off at a gallop, tail up and head +down, and spurred the punchers into instant action, +as well. +</p> +<p> +“Ye-yip!” yelled Bashful Ike. “Now let’s +see what you ’ombres air good for with a rope. +Go to it!” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_51'></a>51</span><a name='chVI' id='chVI'></a>CHAPTER VI—THE ROPING CONTEST</h2> +<p> +With a chorus of “co-ees” and wild yells the +cowboys of Silver Ranch dashed away on the race +after the huge black and white steer. And Jane +Ann, on her bay mustang, was right up with the +leaders in the wild rush. It was indeed an inspiring +sight, and the boys and girls from the East +urged their own mounts on after the crowd with +eagerness. +</p> +<p> +“See Nita ride! isn’t she just wonderful?” +cried Helen. +</p> +<p> +“I don’t think there’s anything wonderful +about it,” sneered The Fox, in her biting way. +“She was almost <em>born</em> on horseback, you know. +It’s as natural to her as breathing.” +</p> +<p> +“Bu—bu—but it shakes—you up—a good—bit +more—than breath—breathing!” gasped +Heavy, as her pony jounced her over the ground. +</p> +<p> +Tom and Bob had raced ahead after the cowboys, +and Ruth was right behind them. She had +learned to sit the saddle with ease now, and she +was beginning to learn to swing a rope; Ike was +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_52'></a>52</span> +teaching her. Tom could really fling the lasso +with some success; but of course he could not enter +into this mad rush for a single steer. +</p> +<p> +A twenty dollar gold piece was not to be +scorned; and the cowboys were earnest in their +attempt to make that extra twenty over and above +their monthly stipend. But Jane Ann Hicks +worked for the fun of it, and because she desired +to show her Eastern friends how she excelled in +horsemanship. There were so many other things +which her friends knew, in which she was deficient! +</p> +<p> +She was up with the leaders when they came +within casting distance of the big steer. But the +steer was wily; he dodged this way and that as +they surrounded him, and finally one of the +punchers got in an awkward position and Old +Trouble-Maker made for him. The man couldn’t +pull his pony out of the way as the steer made a +short turn, and the old fellow came head on +against the pony’s ribs. It was a terrific shock. +It sounded like a man beating an empty rainwater +barrel with a club! +</p> +<p> +The poor pony was fairly lifted off his feet and +rolled over and over on the ground. Luckily his +rider kicked himself free of the stirrups and escaped +the terrible horns of Old Trouble-Maker. +The steer thundered on, paying no further attention +to overturned pony or rider, and it was Jib +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_53'></a>53</span> +Pottoway who first dropped a rope over the creature’s +horn. +</p> +<p> +But it was only over one horn and when the +galloping steer was suddenly “snubbed” at the +end of Jib’s rope, what happened? Ordinarily +Old Trouble-Maker should have gone down to +his knees with the shock; but the Indian’s pony +stumbled just at that anxious moment, and instead +of the steer being brought to his knees, the +pony was jerked forward by Old Trouble-Maker’s +weight. +</p> +<p> +The cowboys uttered a chorus of dismal yells +as Jib rose into the air—like a diver making a +spring into the sea—and when he landed—well! +it was fortunate that the noose slipped off the +steer’s horn and the pony did not roll over the +Indian. +</p> +<p> +Two men bowled over and the odds all in favor +of the black and white steer! The other +cowboys set up a fearful chorus as Jib scrambled +up, and Old Trouble-Maker thundered on across +the plain, having been scarcely retarded by the +Indian’s attempt. Bellowing and blowing, the +steer kept on, and for a minute nobody else got +near enough to the beast to fling a rope. +</p> +<p> +Then one of the other boys who bestrode a remarkably +fast little pony, got near enough (as he +said afterward) to grab the steer by the tail and +throw him! And it was too bad that he hadn’t +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_54'></a>54</span> +tried that feat; for what he <em>did</em> do was to excitedly +swing his lariat around his head and catch +his nearest neighbor across the shoulders with the +slack! This neighbor uttered a howl of rage and +at once “ran amuck”—to the great hilarity of +the onlookers. It was no fun for the fellow who +had so awkwardly swung the rope, however; for +his angry mate chased him half a mile straight +across the plain before he bethought him, in his +rage, that it was the steer, not his friend, that +was to be flung and tied for the prize. +</p> +<p> +The others laughed so over this incident that +the steer was like to get away. But one of the +fellows, known to them all as “Jimsey” had been +working cautiously on the outside of the bunch of +excited horsemen all the time. It was evident to +Ruth, who was watching the game very earnestly +from the rear, that this Jimsey had determined +to capture the prize and was showing more +strategy than the others. He was determined to +be the one to down Old Trouble-Maker, and as +he saw one after the other of his mates fail, his +own grin broadened. +</p> +<p> +Now, Ruth saw, he suddenly urged his pony in +nearer the galloping steer. Standing suddenly in +his stirrups, and swinging his lariat with a wide +noose at the end, he dropped it at the moment +when Old Trouble-Maker had just dodged another +rope. The steer fairly ran into Jimsey’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_55'></a>55</span> +noose. The puncher snubbed down on the rope +instantly, and the steer, caught over the horns +and with one foreleg in the noose, came to the +hard plain like a ton of bricks falling. +</p> +<p> +“He’s down! he’s down!” shrieked Bob, +vastly excited. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, the poor thing!” his sister observed. +“That must have hurt him.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, after the way that brute tried to crawl +into the automobile, I wouldn’t cry any if his neck +was broken!” exclaimed Mary Cox, in sharp +tones. +</p> +<p> +Jimsey’s horse was well broken and he swung +his weight at the end of the rope in such a way +that the huge steer could not get on his feet again. +Jimsey vaulted out of the saddle and ran to the +floundering steer with an agility that delighted +the spectators from the East. How they cheered +him! And his mates, too, urged him on with delight. +It looked as though Jimsey had “called +the trick” and would tie the struggling beast and +so fulfill the requirements of the contest. +</p> +<p> +As the agile puncher sought to lay hold of the +steer’s forefeet, however, Old Trouble-Maker +flung his huge body around. The “yank” was +too much for the pony and it was drawn forward +perhaps a foot by the sheer weight of the big +steer. +</p> +<p> +“Stand still, thar!” yelled Jimsey to the pony. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_56'></a>56</span> +“Wait till I get this yere critter tied up in a true +lover’s knot! Whoa, Emma!” +</p> +<p> +Again the big steer had jerked; but the pony +braced his feet and swung backward. It was then +the unexpected happened! The girth of Jimsey’s +saddle gave way, the taut rope pulling the saddle +sideways. The pony naturally was startled and +he jumped to one side. In an instant the big steer +was nimbly on his feet, and flung Jimsey ten feet +away! Bellowing with fear the brute tore off +across the plain again, now with the wreck of +Jimsey’s saddle bounding over the ground behind +him and whacking him across the rump at every +other jump. +</p> +<p> +If anything was needed to make Old Trouble-Maker +mad he had it now. The steer sped +across the plain faster than he had ever run before, +and in a temper to attack anything or anybody +who chanced to cross his trail. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_57'></a>57</span><a name='chVII' id='chVII'></a>CHAPTER VII—JANE ANN TURNS THE TRICK</h2> +<p> +“Oh, Ruth! that man is hurt,” cried Helen, as +the chums rode as hard as they dared after the +flying bunch of cattle punchers. +</p> +<p> +Jimsey lay on the ground, it was true; but when +they came nearer they saw that he was shaking +both fists in the air and spouting language that +was the very reverse of elegant. Jimsey wasn’t +hurt; but he was awfully angry. +</p> +<p> +“Come on! come on, girls!” called Tom. +“That old steer is running like a dog with a can +tied to its tail! Did you ever see the beat of +that?” +</p> +<p> +“And Nita is right in with the crowd. How +they ride!” gasped Madge Steele. “She’ll be +killed!” +</p> +<p> +“I hope not,” her brother shouted back. “But +she’s just about the pluckiest girl I ever heard +of.” +</p> +<p> +“She’s swinging her rope now!” gasped +Heavy. “Do you suppose she intends to try and +catch that steer?” +</p> +<p> +That was what Jane Ann Hicks seemed determined +to do. She had ridden so that she was +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_58'></a>58</span> +ahead of the troop of other riders. Bashful Ike, +the foreman, put spurs to his own mount and +tried to catch the boss’s niece. If anything happened +to Jane Ann he knew that Old Bill would +call him to account for it. +</p> +<p> +“Have a care there, Jinny!” he bawled +“Look out that saddle don’t give ye a crack.” +</p> +<p> +The saddle bounded high in the air—sometimes +higher than Jane Ann’s head—and if she +ran her mount in too close to the mad steer the +saddle might knock her off her pony. Nor did +she pay the least attention to Bashful Ike’s advice. +She was using the quirt on her mount and +he was jumping ahead like a streak of light. +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann had coiled her rope again and it +hung from her saddle. She had evidently formed +a new plan of action since having the field to herself. +The others—all but Ike—were now far +behind. +</p> +<p> +“Have a care thar, Jinny!” called the foreman +again. “He’ll throw you!” +</p> +<p> +“You keep away, Ike!” returned the girl, excitedly. +“This is my chance. Don’t you dare interfere. +I’ll show those boys I can beat them at +their own game.” +</p> +<p> +“Sufferin’ snipes! You look out, Jinny! +You’ll be killed!” +</p> +<p> +“I won’t if you don’t interfere,” she yelled +back at him. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_59'></a>59</span> +</p> +<p> +During this conversation both their mounts +were on the keen jump. The saddle was bounding +high over the plain as the steer still bellowed +and ran. Jane Ann urged her pony as close +alongside the steer as she dared, leaned sideways +from her saddle, and made a sharp slash in the +air with the hunting knife that had hung from her +belt in its sheath. The keen blade severed Jimsey’s +best hair rope (there would be a postscript +to Jimsey’s remarks about that, later) and the +saddle, just then bounding into the air, caromed +from the steer’s rump against Jane Ann’s pony, +and almost knocked it off its legs. +</p> +<p> +But the girl kept her seat and the pony gathered +his feet under him again and started after +the relieved steer. But she did not use her rope +even then, and after returning her knife to its +sheath she guided her pony close in to the steer’s +flank. Before that saddle had beaten him so +about the body, Old Trouble-Maker might have +made a swift turn and collided with the girl’s +mount; but he was thinking only of running away +now—getting away from that mysterious thing +that had been chasing and thumping him! +</p> +<p> +Ike, who cantered along just behind her (the +rest of the crowd were many yards in the rear) +suddenly let out a yell of fear. He saw that the +girl was about to try, and he was scared. She +leaned from her saddle and seized the stiff tail of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_60'></a>60</span> +the steer at its base. The foreman drew his gun +and spurred his horse forward. +</p> +<p> +“You little skeezicks!” he gasped. “If you +break your neck your uncle will jest natcherly +run me off’n this range!” +</p> +<p> +“Keep away, Ike!” panted the girl, letting the +tail of the maddened steer run through her hand +until she felt the bunch of hair—or brush—at the +end. +</p> +<p> +Then she secured her grip. Digging her spurs +into the pony’s sides she made him increase his +stride suddenly. He gained second by second on +the wildly running steer and the girl leaned forward +in her saddle, clinging with her left hand to +the pommel, her face in the pony’s tossing mane. +</p> +<p> +The next moment the tail was taut and the jerk +was almost enough to dislocate her arm. But she +hung on and the shock was greater to the big steer +than to Jane Ann. The yank on his tail made +him lose his stride and forced him to cross his +legs. The next moment Old Trouble-Maker was +on his head, from which he rolled over on his +side, bellowing with fright. +</p> +<p> +It was a <em>vaquero</em> trick that Jane Ann had seen +the men perform; yet it was a mercy that she, a +slight girl, was not pulled out of her saddle and +killed. But Jane Ann had done the trick nicely; +and in a moment she was out of her saddle, and +before Ike was beside her, had tied the steer’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_61'></a>61</span> +feet, “fore and aft,” with Jimsey’s broken rope. +Then, with one foot on the heaving side of the +steer, she flung off her hat and shouted to the +crowd that came tearing up: +</p> +<p> +“That double-eagle’s mine! Got anything to +say against it, boys?” +</p> +<p> +They cheered her to the echo, and after them +came the party of Jane Ann’s friends from the +East to add their congratulations. But as Ruth +and the others rode up Heavy of course had to +meet with an accident. Hard luck always seemed +to ride the stout girl like a nightmare! +</p> +<p> +The pony on which she rode became excited because +of the crowd of kicking, squealing cow ponies, +and Heavy’s seat was not secure. When the +pony began to cavort and plunge poor Heavy was +shaken right over the pommel of her saddle. +Her feet lost the stirrups and she began to +scream. +</p> +<p> +“My—good—ness—me!” she stuttered. “Hold him—still! Stop! Ho—ho—ho——” +</p> +<p> +And then she slipped right over the pony’s rump +and would have fallen smack upon the ground +had not Tom and Bob, who had both seen her +peril, leaped out of their own saddles, and caught +the stout girl as she lost her hold on the reins and +gave up all hope. +</p> +<p> +The boys staggered under her weight, but managed +to put her upright on her feet, while her +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_62'></a>62</span> +pony streaked it off across the plain, very much +frightened by such a method of dismounting. It +struck the whole crowd as being uproariously +funny; but the good-natured and polite cowboys +tried to smother their laughter. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t mind me!” exclaimed the stout girl. +“Have all the fun you want to. But I don’t +blame the pony for running away. I have been +sitting all along his backbone, from his ears to the +root of his tail, and I have certainly jounced my +own backbone so loose that it rattles. I believe +I’d better walk home.” +</p> +<p> +It was plain that Jennie Stone would never take +a high mark in horsemanship; but they caught her +pony for her and boosted her on again, and later +she rode back to the ranch-house at an easy pace. +But she declared that for the remainder of her +stay at Silver Ranch she proposed to ride only +in the automobile or in a carriage. +</p> +<p> +But Ruth was vastly enamored of this new play +of pony riding. She had a retentive memory and +kept in mind all that Bashful Ike told her about +the management of her own Freckles. She was +up early each morning and had a gallop over the +prairie before her friends were out of their beds. +And when Mr. Hicks stated one day that he had +to ride to Bullhide on business, Ruth begged the +privilege of riding with him, although the rest of +the young folks did not care to take such a long +trip in the hot sun. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_63'></a>63</span> +</p> +<p> +“I’ve some business to attend to for my uncle,” +Ruth explained to the ranchman, as they started +from the ranch-house soon after breakfast. “And +I want your advice.” +</p> +<p> +“Sure, Ruthie,” he said, “I’ll advise ye if I +can.” +</p> +<p> +So she told him about Uncle Jabez’s mixup +with the Tintacker mining properties. Bill Hicks +listened to this tale with a frowning brow. +</p> +<p> +“Bless your heart, Miss!” he ejaculated. “I +believe you’re chasin’ a wild goose. I reckon +your uncle’s been stung. These wildcat mining +properties are just the kind that greenhorn Easterners +get roped into. I don’t believe there’s ten +cents’ worth of silver to the ton in all the Tintacker +district. It played out years ago.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, that may be,” returned Ruth, with a +sigh. “But I want to see the records and learn +just how the Tintacker Mine itself stands on the +books. I want to show Uncle Jabez that I honestly +tried to do all that I could for him while I +was here.” +</p> +<p> +“That’s all right, Ruthie. You shall see the +records,” declared Mr. Hicks. “I know a young +lawyer in town that will help you, too; and it +sha’n’t cost you a cent. He’s a friend of mine.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, thank you,” cried Ruth, and rode along +happily by the big cattleman’s side. +</p> +<p> +They were not far from the house when Bashful +Ike, who had been out on the range on some +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_64'></a>64</span> +errand, came whooping over the low hills to the +North, evidently trying to attract their attention. +Mr. Hicks growled: +</p> +<p> +“Now, what does that feller want? I got a +list as long as my arm of things to tote back for +the boys. Better have driv’ a mule waggin, I +reckon, to haul the truck home on.” +</p> +<p> +But it was Ruth the foreman wished to speak +to. He rode up, very red in the face, and stammering +so that Bill Hicks demanded, with scorn: +</p> +<p> +“What’s a-troubling you, Ike? You sputter +like a leaky tea-kettle. Can’t you out with what +you’ve got to say to the leetle gal, an’ let us ride +on?” +</p> +<p> +“I—I was just a thinkin’ that mebbe you—you +could do a little errand for me, Miss,” stammered +Bashful Ike. +</p> +<p> +“Gladly, Mr. Stedman,” returned Ruth, hiding +her own amusement. +</p> +<p> +“It—it’s sort of a tick-lish job,” said the cowboy. +“I—I want ye should buy a leetle present. +It’s—it’s for a lady——” +</p> +<p> +Bill snorted. “You goin’ to invest your plunder +in more dew-dabs for Sally Dickson, Ike? +Yah! she wouldn’t look at you cross-eyed.” +</p> +<p> +Bashful Ike’s face flamed up redder than ever—if +that was possible. +</p> +<p> +“I don’t want her to look at me cross-eyed,” +he said. “She couldn’t look cross-eyed. She’s +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_65'></a>65</span> +the sweetest and purtiest gal on this range, and +don’t you forgit that, Mr. Hicks.” +</p> +<p> +“Sho, now! don’t git riled at me,” grunted the +older man. “No offense intended. But I hate +to see you waste your time and money on a gal +that don’t give two pins for ye, Ike.” +</p> +<p> +“I ain’t axin’ her to give two pins for me,” +said Ike, with a sort of groan. “I ain’t up to the +mark with her—I know that. But thar ain’t no +law keepin’ me from spending my money as I +please, is there?” +</p> +<p> +“I dunno,” returned Bill Hicks. “Maybe +there’s one that’ll cover the case and send a feller +like you to the foolish factory. Sally Dickson +won’t have nothing to say to you.” +</p> +<p> +“Never mind,” said Ike, grimly. “You take +this two dollar bill, Miss Ruthie—if you will. +And you buy the nicest box o’ candy yo’ kin find +in Bullhide. When you come back by Lem Dickson’s, +jest drop it there for Sally. Yo’ needn’t +say who sent it,” added the bashful cowboy, wistfully. +“Jest—jest say one o’ the boys told you +to buy it for her. That’s all, Miss. It won’t be +too much trouble?” +</p> +<p> +“Of course it won’t, Mr. Stedman,” declared +Ruth, earnestly. “I’ll gladly do your errand.” +</p> +<p> +“Thank you, Miss,” returned the foreman, +and spurring his horse he rode rapidly away to +escape further remarks from his boss. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_66'></a>66</span><a name='chVIII' id='chVIII'></a>CHAPTER VIII—WHAT WAS ON THE RECORDS</h2> +<p> +“Now, what can you do with a feller like +that?” demanded Mr. Hicks, in disgust. “Poor +old Ike has been shinning around Sally Dickson +ever since Lem brought her home from school—from +Denver. And she’s a nice little gal enough, +at that; but she ain’t got no use for Ike and he +ought to see it. Gals out here don’t like fellers +that ain’t got sperit enough to say their soul’s +their own. And Ike’s so bashful he fair hates +hisself! You’ve noticed that.” +</p> +<p> +“But he’s just as kind and good-natured as he +can be,” declared Ruth, her pony cantering on beside +the ranchman’s bigger mount. +</p> +<p> +“That don’t help a feller none with a gal like +Sally,” grunted Mr. Hicks. “She don’t want a +reg’lar <em>gump</em> hanging around her. Makes her the +laffin’ stock of the hull range—don’t you see? Ike +better git a move on, if he wants her. ’Tain’t +goin’ to be no bashful ’ombre that gets Sally +Dickson, let me tell ye! Sendin’ her lollipops by +messenger—bah! He wants ter ride up and hand +that gal a ring—and a good one—if he expects to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_67'></a>67</span> +ever git her into double harness. Now, you hear +me!” +</p> +<p> +“Just the same,” laughed Ruth, “I’m going to +buy the nicest box of candy I can find, and she +shall know who paid for it, too.” +</p> +<p> +And she found time to purchase the box of +candy while Mr. Hicks was attending to his own +private business in Bullhide. The town boasted +of several good stores as well as a fine hotel. +Ruth went to the railroad station, however, where +there was sure to be fresh candies from the East, +and she bought the handsomest box she could find. +Then she wrote Ike’s name nicely on a card and +had it tucked inside the wrapper, and the clerk +tied the package up with gilt cord. +</p> +<p> +“I’ll make that red-haired girl think that Ike +knows a few things, after all, if he is less bold than +the other boys,” thought Ruth. “He’s been real +kind to me and maybe I can help him with Sally. +If she knew beans she’d know that Ike was true +blue!” +</p> +<p> +Mr. Hicks came along the street and found her +soon after Ruth’s errand was done and took her +to the office of the young lawyer he had mentioned. +This was Mr. Savage—a brisk, businesslike +man, who seemed to know at once just what +the girl wished to discover. +</p> +<p> +“You come right over with me to the county +records office and we’ll look up the history of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_68'></a>68</span> +those Tintacker Mines,” he said. “Mr. Hicks +knows a good deal about mining properties, and +he can check my work as we go along.” +</p> +<p> +So the three repaired to the county offices and +the lawyer turned up the first records of the claims +around Tintacker. +</p> +<p> +“There is only one mine called Tintacker,” he +explained. “The adjacent mines are Tintacker +<em>claims</em>. The camp that sprang up there and flourished +fifteen years ago, was called Tintacker, too. +But for more than ten years the kiotes have held +the fort over there for the most part—eh, Mr. +Hicks?” +</p> +<p> +“And that crazy feller that’s been around yere +for some months,” the ranchman said. +</p> +<p> +“What crazy fellow is that?” demanded Lawyer +Savage, quickly. +</p> +<p> +“Why, thar’s been a galoot around Tintacker +ever since Spring opened. I dunno but he was +thar in the winter——” +</p> +<p> +“Young man, or old?” interrupted Savage. +</p> +<p> +“Not much more’n a kid, my boys say.” +</p> +<p> +“You’ve never seen him?” +</p> +<p> +“No. But I believe he set the grass afire the +other day, and made us a heap of trouble along +Larruper Crick,” declared the ranchman. +</p> +<p> +The lawyer looked thoughtful. “There was a +young fellow here twice to look up the Tintacker +properties. He came to see me the first time—that +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_69'></a>69</span> +was more than a year ago. Said he had been +left his father’s share in the old Tintacker Mine +and wanted to buy out the heirs of the other partner. +I helped him get a statement of the record +and the names of the other parties——” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, please, Mr. Savage, what was his +name?” asked Ruth, quickly. +</p> +<p> +“I don’t know what his name really <em>was</em>,” replied +the lawyer, smiling. “He called himself +John Cox—might have been just a name he took +for the time being. There wasn’t any Cox ever +had an interest in the Tintacker as far as I can +find. But he probably had his own reasons for +keeping his name to himself. Then he came back +in the winter. I saw him on the street here. +That’s all I know about him.” +</p> +<p> +“Tenderfoot?” asked Hicks. +</p> +<p> +“Yes, and a nice spoken fellow. He made a +personal inspection of the properties the first time +he was here. That I know, for I found a guide +for him, Ben Burgess. He stayed two weeks at +the old camp, Ben said, and acted like he knew +something about minerals.” +</p> +<p> +Mr. Savage had found the proper books and +he discovered almost at once that there had been +an entry made since he had last looked up the records +of Tintacker a year or more before. +</p> +<p> +“That fellow did it!” exclaimed the lawyer. +“He must have found those other heirs and he’s +got possession of the entire Tintacker Mine holdings. +Yes-sir! the records are as straight as a +string. And the record was made last winter. +That is what he came back here for. Now, young +lady, what do you want to know about it all?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_70'></a>70</span> +</p> +<p> +“I want a copy, please, of the record just as it +stands—the present ownership of the mine, I +mean,” said Ruth. “I want to send that to Uncle +Jabez.” +</p> +<p> +“It is all held now in the name of John Cox. +The original owners were two men named Symplex +and Burbridge. It is Burbridge’s heirs this +fellow seems to have bought up. Now, he told me +his father died and left his share of the Tintacker +to him. That means that ‘Symplex’ was this +young Cox’s father. One, or the other of them +didn’t use his right name—eh?” suggested the +lawyer. +</p> +<p> +“But that doesn’t invalidate the title. It’s +straight enough now. The Tintacker Mine—whether +it is worth ten cents or ten thousand dollars—belongs +to somebody known as John Cox—somebody +who can produce the deeds. You say +your uncle bought into the mine and took personal +notes with the mine for security, Miss?” +</p> +<p> +“That is the way I understand it,” Ruth replied. +</p> +<p> +“And it looks as though the young man used +the money to buy out the other owners. That +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_71'></a>71</span> +seems straight enough. Your uncle’s security is +all clear as far as the title of the mine goes——” +</p> +<p> +“But according to what I know,” broke in Mr. +Hicks, “he might as well have a lien on a setting +of hen’s eggs as an interest in the Tintacker +Mine.” +</p> +<p> +“That’s about it,” admitted Mr. Savage. “I +don’t believe the mine is worth the money it cost +the young fellow to have these records made.” +</p> +<p> +“Well,” said Ruth, with a sigh; “I’ll pay you +for making the copy, just the same; and I’ll send +it home to uncle. And, if you don’t mind, Mr. +Savage, I’ll send him your name and address, too. +Perhaps he may want you to make some move in +the matter of the Tintacker property.” +</p> +<p> +This was agreed upon, and the lawyer promised +to have the papers ready to send East in two +or three days. Then Mr. Hicks took Ruth to the +hotel to dinner, and they started for the ranch +again soon after that meal. +</p> +<p> +When they came in sight of the Crossing, Ruth +saw that the little red painted schoolhouse was +open. All the windows were flung wide and the +door was ajar; and she could see Sally Dickson’s +brilliant hair, as well as other heads, flitting back +and forth past the windows. +</p> +<p> +“Hi Jefers!” ejaculated Bill Hicks. “I reckon +thar’s goin’ to be a dance at the schoolhouse Saturday +night. I nigh forgot it. We’ll all hafter +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_72'></a>72</span> +go over so that you folks from Down East kin see +what a re’l Montany jamboree is like. The gals +is fixin’ up for it now, I reckon.” +</p> +<p> +“I want to see Sally,” said Ruth, smiling. +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” grunted Bill, with a glance at the big +box of candy the Eastern girl held so carefully +before her. “You kin see her all right. That +red head of hers shines like a beacon in the night. +And I’ll speak to Lem.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth rode her pony close to one of the open +windows of the little schoolhouse. She could see +that the benches and desks had been all moved +out—probably stacked in a lean-to at the end of +the house. The floor had been swept and mopped +up and the girls were helping Sally trim the walls +and certain pictures which hung thereon with festoons +of colored paper. One girl was polishing +the lamp chimneys, and another was filling and +trimming the lamps themselves. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, hullo!” said the storekeeper’s daughter, +seeing Ruth at the window, and leaving her work +to come across the room. “You’re one of those +young ladies stopping at Silver Ranch, aren’t +you?” +</p> +<p> +“No,” said Ruth, smiling. “I’m one of the +girls visiting Jane Ann. I hope you are going to +invite us to your party here. We shall enjoy coming, +I am sure.” +</p> +<p> +“Guess you won’t think much of our ball,” returned +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_73'></a>73</span> +Sally Dickson. “We’re plain folk. Don’t +do things like they do East.” +</p> +<p> +“How do you know what sort of parties we +have at home?” queried Ruth, laughing at her. +“We’re not city girls. We live in the country and +get our fun where we can find it, too. And perhaps +we can help you have a good time—if you’ll +let us.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, I don’t know,” began Sally, yet beginning +to smile, too; nobody could be <em>grouchy</em> and +stare into Ruth Fielding’s happy face for long. +</p> +<p> +“What do you do for music?” +</p> +<p> +“Well, one of the boys at Chatford’s got a +banjo and old Jim Casey plays the accordion—when +he’s sober. But the last time the music failed +us, and one of the boys tried to whistle the dances; +but one feller that was mad with him kept showing +him a lemon and it made his mouth twist +up so that he couldn’t keep his lips puckered +nohow.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth giggled at that, but said at once: +</p> +<p> +“One of my friends plays the piano real nicely; +but of course it would be too much trouble to +bring Jane Ann’s piano away over here. However, +my chum, Helen, plays the violin. She will +bring it and help out on the music, I know. And +we’d <em>all</em> be glad of an invitation.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, sure! you come over,” cried Sally, +warming up to Ruth’s advances. “I suppose a +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_74'></a>74</span> +bunch of the Silver outfit boys will be on hand. +Some of ’em are real nice boys——” +</p> +<p> +“And that reminds me,” said Ruth, advancing +the package of candy. “One of the gentlemen +working for Mr. Hicks asked me to hand you this, +Miss Dickson. He was very particular that you +should get it safely.” She put the candy into the +red-haired girl’s hands. “And we certainly will +be over—all of us—Saturday evening.” +</p> +<p> +Before Sally could refuse Ike’s present, or comment +upon it at all, Ruth rode away from the +schoolhouse. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_75'></a>75</span><a name='chIX' id='chIX'></a>CHAPTER IX—THE FOX IS RECKLESS</h2> +<p> +When Ruth arrived at Silver Ranch that afternoon +she found that the ranchman’s niece and +the other girls had planned an outing for the following +day into the hills West of the range over +which Mr. Hicks’ cattle fed. It was to be a picnic +jaunt, the object being mainly to view the wonderful +“natural bridge” in a small cañon, some +thirty miles from the ranch. +</p> +<p> +A sixty-mile drive within twenty-four hours +seemed a big undertaking in the minds of the +Eastern young folk; but Jane Ann said that the +ponies and mules could stand it. It was probable, +however, that none of the visitors could stand the +ride in the saddle, so arrangements had been +made for both buckboards to be used. +</p> +<p> +Tom and Bob were each to drive one of the vehicles. +Jib Pottoway was to go as guide and general +mentor of the party, and one of the little +Mexican boys would drive the supply wagon, to +which were hitched two trotting mules. The start +would be made at three in the morning; therefore +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_76'></a>76</span> +the ranch-house was quiet soon after dark that +evening. +</p> +<p> +Maria had breakfast ready for them as soon +as the girls and Bob and Tom appeared; and the +wagon was laden with provisions, as well as a +light tent and blankets. Tom and Bob had both +brought their guns with them, for there might be +a chance to use the weapons on this jaunt. +</p> +<p> +“There are plenty of kiotes in the hills,” said +Jane Ann. “And sometimes a gray wolf. The +boys once in a while see cats about—in calving +time, you know. But I reckon they’re mighty +scarce.” +</p> +<p> +“Cats?” cried Heavy. “Do you shoot cats?” +</p> +<p> +“Pumas,” explained Jane Ann. “They’re +some nasty when they’re re’l hungry.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, I don’t want to see any more of the wildcat +tribe,” Ruth cried. “I had my fill of them +last winter at Snow Camp.” +</p> +<p> +Tom of course was to drive the buckboard in +which his twin and Ruth rode; but the chums certainly +would not have chosen Mary Cox for the +fourth member of the party. However, The Fox +usually knew what she wanted herself, and got it, +too! She liked Master Tom and wished to ride +beside him; and the instant she learned which pair +of ponies he was to drive, she hopped into the +front seat of that buckboard. +</p> +<p> +“I’m going to sit with you, Tom,” she said, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_77'></a>77</span> +coolly. “I believe you’ve got the best ponies. +And you can drive better than Bob, too.” +</p> +<p> +Tom didn’t look overjoyed, and Helen, seeing +the expression of her twin’s face, began to giggle. +There was, however, no polite way of getting rid +of The Fox. +</p> +<p> +In a few minutes they were off, Jib Pottoway +heading the procession, and Ricardo, the Mexican, +bringing up the rear with the mule cart. +</p> +<p> +“You keep a sharp eye on them younguns, +Jib!” bawled Bill Hicks, coming to the door of +the ranch-house in his stocking feet and with his +hair touseled from his early morning souse in the +trough behind the house. “I’ll hold you responsible +if anything busts—now mind ye!” +</p> +<p> +“All right, Boss,” returned the Indian stolidly. +“I reckon nothin’ won’t bite ’em.” +</p> +<p> +Driving off thirty miles into the wilderness was +nothing in the opinion of these Westerners; but to +the girls from Briarwood Hall, and their brothers, +the trip promised all kinds of excitement. +And they enjoyed every mile of the journey +through the foothills. There was something new +and strange (to the Easterners) to see almost +every mile, and Jane Ann, or Jib, was right there +to answer questions and explain the wonders. +</p> +<p> +At first they saw miles upon miles of range, over +which fed the Silver Ranch herds. Heretofore +Ruth and her friends had not realized the size of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_78'></a>78</span> +the ranch itself and what it meant to own fifty +thousand cattle. +</p> +<p> +“Why!” exclaimed Heavy, with some awe. +“Your uncle, Nita, is richer than Job—and the +Bible says he was the greatest of all the men of +the East! He only owned seven thousand sheep +and three thousand camels and a thousand oxen +and five hundred she-asses. Why, I believe there +are more creatures in that one herd yonder than +poor old Job owned.” +</p> +<p> +“I guess that was a pretty good herd for ’way +down there in Arabia, and so long ago,” returned +Jane Ann. “But cattlemen have learned a lot +since those times. I expect Uncle Bill has got +more ponies than Job had mules.” +</p> +<p> +“And the men who looked after Job’s cattle +were a whole lot different from those fellows,” +cried Helen, from the forward buckboard, pointing +to a couple of well-mounted punchers spurring +after a score of strays that had broken away from +the main herd. “Dear me, how recklessly they +ride!” +</p> +<p> +“But I guess that all cowboys have been reckless +and brave,” said Ruth, quickly. “Somehow, +herding cattle on the open plains and hills seems +to make for rugged character and courage. Think +of King David, and lots of those Biblical characters. +David was a cowboy, and went out and +slew Goliath. And I expect any of these punchers +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_79'></a>79</span> +we see around here wouldn’t be afraid of a giant,” +she concluded. +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” snapped The Fox, who usually found +something sharp to say in comment upon Ruth’s +speeches, “I guess these cowboys aren’t any better +than the usual run of men. <em>I</em> think they’re +rather coarse and ugly. Look at this half Indian +ahead of us.” +</p> +<p> +“What do you mean—<em>him</em>?” exclaimed Tom +Cameron, who was pretty well disgusted with The +Fox and her sly and sneering ways. “Why, he’s +got a better education than most of the men you +meet. He stood high at Carlisle, in his books as +well as athletics. You wouldn’t scoff at any other +college-bred fellow—why at Jib?” +</p> +<p> +“Indian,” said Mary Cox, with her nose in the +air. +</p> +<p> +“His folks owned the country-the whole continent!” +cried the excited Tom, “until white men +drove them out. You’d consider an Englishman, +or a German, or a Belgian, with his education, the +equal of any American. And Jib’s a true American +at that.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, I can’t say that I ever could admire a +savage,” sniffed The Fox, tossing her head. +</p> +<p> +For the most part, however, the girls and their +drivers had a very jolly time, and naturally there +could not be much “bickering” even in the leading +buckboard where The Fox rode, for Ruth was +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_80'></a>80</span> +there, and Ruth was not one of the bickering kind. +Helen was inclined to think that her chum was +altogether too “tame”; she would not “stand up +for herself” enough, and when The Fox said cutting +things Ruth usually ignored her schoolfellow’s +ill-nature. +</p> +<p> +Tom was not entirely happy with The Fox on +the seat beside him. He had hoped Ruth would +occupy that place. When Mary spoke to him perhaps +the young fellow was a bit cold. At least, +before they came to the cañon, through which +flowed Rolling River, Master Tom had somehow +managed to offend The Fox and her eyes snapped +and she held her lips grimly shut. +</p> +<p> +The trail became narrow here and it rose +steeply, too. The roaring river tumbled over the +rocks on the left hand, while on the right the sheer +cliff rose higher and higher. And while the ponies +climbed the rather steep ascent Jib Pottoway +spurred his horse ahead to see if the path was all +clear to the place where the cañon became a veritable +tunnel under the “natural bridge.” +</p> +<p> +“Go slow, Tom Cameron!” shouted the ranchman’s +niece from the second carriage. “There +are bad places when we get to the upper level—very +narrow places. And the river is a hundred +feet below us there.” +</p> +<p> +“She’s trying to scare us,” snapped The Fox. +“I never saw such people!” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_81'></a>81</span> +</p> +<p> +“I guess it will be best to take care,” grunted +Tom. “She’s been here before, remember.” +</p> +<p> +“Pah! you’re afraid!” +</p> +<p> +“Perhaps I am,” returned Tom. “I’m not +going to take any chances with these half wild +ponies—and you girls in the wagon.” +</p> +<p> +In a minute more they were at the top of the +rise. Jib had disappeared around a distant turn +in the path, which here was straight and level for +fully a mile. The muffled roar of the river came +up to them, and the abrupt cliff on the right cast +its shadow clear across the cañon. It was a rugged +and gloomy place and Helen hid her eyes +after glancing once down the steep descent to the +river. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! drive on, Tommy!” she cried. “I don’t +want to look down there again. What a fearful +drop it is! Hold the ponies tight, Tommy.” +</p> +<p> +“Pshaw, you are making a great adieu about +nothing,” snapped Mary Cox. +</p> +<p> +“I’ll have a care, Nell; don’t you fear,” assured +her brother. +</p> +<p> +Ruth was as serious as her chum, and as she +had a quick eye she noticed a strap hanging from +the harness of one of the ponies and called Tom’s +attention to it. +</p> +<p> +“There’s a strap unbuckled, Tom,” she cried. +“Do you see it hanging?” +</p> +<p> +“Good for you, Ruthie!” cried the boy, leaning out +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_82'></a>82</span> +of his seat to glimpse the strap. “Here, +Mary! hold these reins, please.” +</p> +<p> +He put the reins into the hands of The Fox +and hopped out. She laughed and slapped them +across the ponies’ backs and the beasts reared and +snorted. +</p> +<p> +“Have a care what you’re doing, Mary Cox!” +shrieked Helen. +</p> +<p> +“Whoa!” cried her brother, and leaped to +seize the nearest pony by the bit. But the half +wild animals jerked away from him, dashing +across the narrow trail. +</p> +<p> +“Pull up! pull up!” shouted Tom. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t let them run!” cried Jane Ann Hicks, +standing up in the carriage behind. +</p> +<p> +But in that single moment of recklessness the +ponies became unmanageable—at least, unmanageable +for The Fox. She pulled the left rein to +bring them back into the trail, and off the creatures +dashed, at headlong speed, along the narrow +way. On the right was the unscalable wall of +rock; on the left was the awful drop to the roaring +river! +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_83'></a>83</span><a name='chX' id='chX'></a>CHAPTER X—RUTH SHOWS HER METTLE</h2> +<p> +Shouting after the runaway, and shrieking advice +to The Fox, who still clung to the reins, was +of no particular use, and Tom Cameron realized +that as well as did Jane Ann. The boy from the +East picked himself up and leaped upon the rear +of the second buckboard as it passed him, and +they tore on after the frightened ponies. +</p> +<p> +Mary Cox could not hold them. She was not +a good horsewoman, in any case; and a moment +after the ponies broke loose, she was just as frightened +as ever she could be. +</p> +<p> +She did not drop the lines; that was because she +did not think to do so. She was frozen with terror. +The ponies plunged along the narrow trail, +weaving the buckboard from side to side, and +Mary was helpless to stop them. On the rear seat +Helen and Ruth clung together in the first shock +of fear; the threatening catastrophe, too, appalled +them. +</p> +<p> +But only for the first few seconds was Ruth inactive. +Behind the jouncing vehicle Tom was +shouting to them to “pull ’em down!” Ruth +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_84'></a>84</span> +wrenched herself free from her chum’s grasp and +leaned forward over the seat-back. +</p> +<p> +“Give the reins to me!” she cried in Mary’s +ear, and seized the leathers just as they slipped +from the hands of The Fox. +</p> +<p> +Ruth gripped them firmly and flung herself back +into her own seat. Helen seized her with one +hand and saved her from being thrown out of the +pitching vehicle. And so, with her chum holding +her into her seat, Ruth swung all her weight and +force against the ponies’ bits. +</p> +<p> +At first this seemed to have not the least effect +upon the frightened animals. Ruth’s slight +weight exercised small pressure on those iron +jaws. On and on they dashed, rocking the buckboard +over the rough trail—and drawing each +moment nearer to that perilous elbow in the +cañon! +</p> +<p> +Ruth realized the menacing danger of that turn +in the trail from the moment the beasts first +jumped. There was no parapet at the outer edge +of the shelf—just the uneven, broken verge of the +rock, with the awful drop to the roaring river +below. +</p> +<p> +She remembered this in a flash, as the ponies +tore on. There likewise passed through her mind +a vision of the chum beside her, crushed and mangled +at the bottom of the cañon—and again, +Helen’s broken body being swept away in the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_85'></a>85</span> +river! And The Fox—the girl who had so annoyed +her—would likewise be killed unless she, +Ruth Fielding, found some means of averting the +catastrophe. +</p> +<p> +It was a fact that she did not think of her own +danger. Mainly the runaway ponies held her attention. +<em>She must stop them before they reached +the fatal turn!</em> +</p> +<p> +Were the ponies giving way a little? Was it +possible that her steady, desperate pulling on the +curbs was having its effect? The pressure on their +iron jaws must have been severe, and even a half-broken +mustang pony is not entirely impervious to +pain. +</p> +<p> +But the turn in the road was so near! +</p> +<p> +Snorting and plunging, the animals would—in +another moment—reach the elbow. Either they +must dash themselves headlong over the precipice, +and the buckboard would follow, or, in swerving +around the corner, the vehicle and its three passengers +would be hurled over the brink. +</p> +<p> +And then something—an inspiration it must +have been—shot athwart Ruth’s brain. The +thought could not have been the result of previous +knowledge on her part, for the girl of the +Red Mill was no horsewoman. Jane Ann Hicks +might have naturally thought to try the feat; but +it came to Ruth in a flash and without apparent +reason. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_86'></a>86</span> +</p> +<p> +She dropped the left hand rein, stood up to +seize the right rein with a shorter grip, and then +flung herself back once more. The force she +brought to bear on the nigh pony by this action +was too much for him. His head was pulled +around, and in an instant he stumbled and came +with a crash to the ground! +</p> +<p> +The pony’s fall brought down his mate. The +runaway was stopped just at the turn of the trail—and +so suddenly that Mary Cox was all but +flung headlong upon the struggling animals. Ruth +and Helen <em>did</em> fall out of the carriage—but fortunately +upon the inner side of the trail. +</p> +<p> +Even then the maddened, struggling ponies +might have cast themselves—and the three girls +likewise—over the brink had not help been at +hand. At the turn appeared Jib Pottoway, his +pony in a lather, recalled by the sound of the runaways’ +drumming hoofs. The Indian flung himself +from the saddle and gripped the bridles of the +fallen horses just in season. Bob, driving the second +pair of ponies with a firm hand, brought them +to a halt directly behind the wreck, and Tom and +Jane Ann ran to Jib’s assistance. +</p> +<p> +“What’s the matter with these ponies?” demanded +the Indian, sharply. “How’d they get +in this shape? I thought you could drive a pair +of hawses, boy?” he added, with scorn, looking +at Tom. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_87'></a>87</span> +</p> +<p> +“I got out to buckle a strap and they got +away,” said Tom, rather sheepishly. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t you scold him, Jib!” commanded Jane +Ann, vigorously. “He ain’t to blame.” +</p> +<p> +“Who is?” +</p> +<p> +“That girl yonder,” snapped the ranchman’s +niece, pointing an accusing finger at Mary Cox. +“I saw her start ’em on the run while Tom was +on the ground.” +</p> +<p> +“Never!” cried The Fox, almost in tears. +</p> +<p> +“You did,” repeated Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Anyway, I didn’t think they’d start and run +so. They’re dangerous. It wasn’t right for +the men to give us such wild ponies. I’ll speak to +Mr. Hicks about it.” +</p> +<p> +“You needn’t fret,” said Jane Ann, sternly. +“I’ll tell Uncle Bill all right, and I bet you don’t +get a chance to play such a trick again as long as +you’re at Silver Ranch——” +</p> +<p> +Ruth, who had scrambled up with Helen, now +placed a restraining hand on the arm of the angry +Western girl; but Jane Ann sputtered right out: +</p> +<p> +“No! I won’t keep still, Ruth Fielding. If it +hadn’t been for you that Mary Cox would now be +at the bottom of these rocks. And she’ll never +thank you for saving her life, and for keeping +her from killing you and Helen. She doesn’t +know how to spell gratitude! Bah!” +</p> +<p> +“Hush up, Jinny,” commanded Jib, easily. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_88'></a>88</span> +“You’ve got all that off your mind now, and you +ought to feel some better. The ponies don’t seem +to be hurt much. Some scraped, that’s all. We +can go on, I reckon. You ride my hawse, Mr. +Cameron, and I’ll sit in yere and drive. Won’t +trust these gals alone no more.” +</p> +<p> +“I guess you could trust Ruth Fielding all +right,” cried the loyal Tom. “She did the trick—and +showed how plucky she is in the bargain. +Did you ever see anything better done than the +way she threw that pony?” +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann ran to the girl of the Red Mill and +flung her arms around her neck. +</p> +<p> +“You’re just as brave as you can be, Ruthie!” +she cried. “I don’t know of anybody who is +braver. If you’d been brought up right out here +in the mountains you couldn’t have done any better—could +she, Jib?” +</p> +<p> +“Miss Fielding certainly showed good mettle,” +admitted the Indian, with one of his rare smiles. +“And now we’ll go on to the camping place. +Don’t let’s have any more words about it, or your +fun will all be spoiled. Where’s Ricardo, with +the camp stuff? I declare! that Greaser is five +miles behind, I believe.” +</p> +<p> +With which he clucked to the still nervous ponies +and, Tom now in the lead, the procession +started on in a much more leisurely style. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_89'></a>89</span><a name='chXI' id='chXI'></a>CHAPTER XI—AN URSINE HOLD-UP</h2> +<p> +The party of young people were so excited by +the adventure that they were scarcely in mind to +appreciate the rugged beauty of the cañon. The +opposite wall was covered with verdure—hardy +trees and shrubs found their rootage in the crevices +between the rocks. Some beds of moss, far +down where the spray from the river continually +irrigated the thin soil, were spangled so thickly +with starlike, white flowers that the patches +looked like brocaded bedspreads. +</p> +<p> +Around the elbow in the trail—that sharp turn +which had been the scene of the all but fatal accident—the +driveway broadened. Far ahead (for +the cañon was here quite straight again) they +could see the arching roof of rock, surmounted +by the primeval forest, which formed the so-called +natural bridge. The river tumbled out of the +darkness of the tunnel, fretted to a foaming cascade +by battling with the boulders which strewed +its bed under the roof-rock. The water’s surface +gleamed ghostly in the shadow of the arch, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_90'></a>90</span> +before the opening the arc of a rainbow shone in +the spray. +</p> +<p> +As the girls’ excitement subsided, Ruth saw this +scene far ahead and cried aloud in rapture: +</p> +<p> +“Look! Oh, just look! Isn’t that beautiful?” +</p> +<p> +“The waterfall,” agreed her chum, “or cascade, +or whatever they call it, is just a picture, +Ruthie!” +</p> +<p> +“Mighty pretty,” said Tom, reining in the +pony beside them. +</p> +<p> +“The cavern is so black and the water is so +white—like milk,” cried Madge from the second +carriage. “What a contrast!” +</p> +<p> +“I tell you what it looks like,” added Heavy, +who sat beside her. “A great, big chocolate +cream drop that’s broken and the cream oozing +out. M—m!” +</p> +<p> +They all laughed at the stout girl’s figure of +speech, for Jennie Stone’s mind seemed always to +linger upon good things to eat, and this comparison +was quite characteristic. +</p> +<p> +“I’d be afraid to go down under that bridge,” +said Helen. “It’s so dark there.” +</p> +<p> +“But there’s a path through the tunnel, Miss,” +said Jib, the Indian. “And there’s another path +by which you can climb out on the top of the +bridge. But the trail for a waggin’ stops right +yonder, where we camp.” +</p> +<p> +This spot was a sort of cove in the wall of the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_91'></a>91</span> +cañon—perhaps half an acre in extent. There +was a pretty lawn with a spring of sweet water, +the overflow of which trickled away to the edge +of the precipice and dashed itself to spray on the +rocks fifty feet below. +</p> +<p> +They had become used to the sullen roar of the +river now and did not heed its voice. This was a +delightful spot for camping and when Ricardo +came up with the wagon, the boys and Jib quickly +erected the tent, hobbled the ponies, and built a +fire in the most approved campers’ fashion. +</p> +<p> +Never had a picnic luncheon tasted so good to +any of the party. The mountain air had put an +edge on their appetites, and Heavy performed +such feats of mastication that Helen declared she +trembled for the result. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t you trouble about me,” said the stout +girl. “You want to begin to worry over <em>my</em> +health when I don’t eat at all. And I can’t see +where I have got so far ahead of any of the rest +of you in the punishment of this lunch.” +</p> +<p> +But afterward, when the other girls proposed +to climb the rocky path to the summit of the natural +bridge, Heavy objected. +</p> +<p> +“It’s injurious to take violent exercise after +eating heavily,” she said. +</p> +<p> +“I never knew the time when Heavy considered +it safe to exercise,” said The Fox, who had gradually +recovered her usual manner since the runaway. “The +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_92'></a>92</span> +time between meals isn’t long +enough, in her opinion, to warrant anybody’s +working. Come on! let’s leave her to slothful +dreams.” +</p> +<p> +“And blisters,” added Heavy. “My shoes +have hurt me for two days. I wouldn’t climb over +these rocks for a farm—with a pig on’t! Go on—and +perspire—and tell yourselves you’re having +a good time. I’ve a book here to read,” declared +the graceless and lazy stout girl. +</p> +<p> +“But aren’t the boys going?” asked Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“They’ve started for the tunnel down there—with +Jib,” said Jane Ann, with a snap. “Huh! +boys aren’t no good, anyway.” +</p> +<p> +“Your opinion may be correct; your grammar +is terrible,” scoffed Mary Cox. +</p> +<p> +“Never you mind about my grammar, Miss +Smarty!” rejoined the Western girl, who really +couldn’t forget the peril into which The Fox had +run her friends so recently. “If you girls are +comin’ along to the top of the bridge, come on. +Let the boys go down there, if they want to. The +rocks are slippery, and they’ll get sopping wet.” +</p> +<p> +“There isn’t any danger, is there?” queried +Helen, thinking of her brother. +</p> +<p> +“No, of course not,” replied Jane Ann. “No +more danger than there is up this way,” and she +led the way on the path that wound up the rocky +heights. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_93'></a>93</span> +</p> +<p> +The girls were dressed in corduroy skirts and +strong, laced walking boots—a fitting costume for +the climb. But had Jib been present at the camp +perhaps he would not have allowed them to start +without an escort. Ricardo had to remain at the +camp. This was a wild country and not even Jane +Ann carried any weapon, although when the +ranchman’s niece rode about the range alone she +carried a gun—and she knew how to use the +weapon, too. +</p> +<p> +But they could hear the shouts of the boys, rising +above the thunder of the river, when they left +the plateau and began to climb the heights, and +danger of any kind did not enter the minds of +the girls. It was like picnicking along the Lumano +River, at home, only the scenery here was +grander. +</p> +<p> +Ruth and Helen assumed the lead after a very +few minutes; they were even better climbers than +the Western girl. But the way was steep and +rugged and it wasn’t long before their chatter +ceased and they saved their breath for the work +in hand. Madge and Jane Ann came along after +the chums quite pluckily; but The Fox began +clamoring for rest before they had climbed half +the distance to the top of the cliff. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, come on, Mary!” ejaculated Madge. +“Don’t be whining.” +</p> +<p> +“I don’t see anything in this,” grumbled The +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_94'></a>94</span> +Fox. “It’s no fun scrambling over these rocks. +Ouch! Now I’ve torn my stocking.” +</p> +<p> +“Aw, come on!” said Jane Ann. “You’re a +regular wet blanket, you are.” +</p> +<p> +“There’s no sense in working so hard for nothing,” +snapped The Fox. +</p> +<p> +“What did you start out for, Mary?” demanded +Madge. “You might have remained at +the camp with Heavy.” +</p> +<p> +“And she had sense.” +</p> +<p> +“It’s too bad <em>you</em> haven’t a little, then,” observed +Jane Ann, rudely. +</p> +<p> +Ruth and Helen, who really enjoyed the climb, +looked down from the heights and beckoned +their comrades on. +</p> +<p> +“Hurry up, Slow Pokes!” cried Ruth. “We +shall certainly beat you to the top.” +</p> +<p> +“And much good may that do you!” grumbled +Mary Cox. “What a silly thing to do, anyway.” +</p> +<p> +“I do wish you’d go back, if you want to, +Mary,” declared Madge, wearily. +</p> +<p> +“She’s as cross as two sticks,” ejaculated Jane +Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Well, why shouldn’t I be cross?” demanded +The Fox, quite ready to quarrel. “This place +is as dull as ditch-water. I wish I hadn’t come +West at all. I’m sure, <em>I’ve</em> had no fun.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, you’ve made enough trouble, if you +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_95'></a>95</span> +haven’t had a good time,” Jane Ann said, frankly. +</p> +<p> +“I must say you’re polite to your guests,” exclaimed +Mary Cox, viciously. +</p> +<p> +“And I must say you’re anything but polite to +me,” responded the ranch girl, not at all abashed. +“You’re pretty near the limit, <em>you</em> are. Somebody +ought to give you a good shaking.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth and Helen had gotten so far ahead because +they had not wasted their breath. Now +they were waiting for the other three who came +puffing to the shelf on which the chums rested, all +three wearing frowns on their faces. +</p> +<p> +“For pity’s sake!” gasped Helen; “what’s the +matter with you all?” +</p> +<p> +“I’m tired,” admitted Madge, throwing herself +upon the short turf. +</p> +<p> +“This girl says it’s all foolishness to climb up +here,” said Jane Ann, pointing at The Fox. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, I want to reach the very summit, now +I’ve started,” cried Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“That’s silly,” declared Mary Cox. +</p> +<p> +“You’re just as cross as a bear,” began the +Western girl, when Helen suddenly shrieked: +</p> +<p> +“Oh, <em>oh</em>! Will you look at that? <em>What is +it?</em>” +</p> +<p> +Ruth had already started on. She did not wish +to have any words with The Fox. A rod or more +separated her from her mates. Out of an aperture +heretofore unnoticed, and between Ruth and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_96'></a>96</span> +the other girls, was thrust the shaggy head and +shoulders of a huge animal. +</p> +<p> +“A dog!” cried Madge. +</p> +<p> +“It’s a wolf!” shrieked Mary Cox. +</p> +<p> +But the Western girl knew instantly what the +creature was. “Run, Ruthie!” she shouted. +“I’ll call Jib and the boys. <em>It’s a bear!</em>” +</p> +<p> +And at that moment Bruin waddled fully out +of the hole—a huge, hairy, sleepy looking beast. +He was between Ruth and her friends, and his +awkward body blocked the path by which they +were climbing to the summit of the natural bridge. +</p> +<p> +“Wu-uh-uh-uff!” said the bear, and swung his +head and huge shoulders from the group of four +girls to the lone girl above him. +</p> +<p> +“Run, Ruth!” shrieked Helen. +</p> +<p> +Her cry seemed to startle the ursine marauder. +He uttered another grunt of expostulation and +started up the steep path. Nobody needed to advise +Ruth to run a second time. She scrambled +up the rocks with an awful fear clutching at her +heart and the sound in her ears of the bear’s +sabre-like claws scratching over the path! +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_97'></a>97</span><a name='chXII' id='chXII'></a>CHAPTER XII—THE MAN FROM TINTACKER</h2> +<p> +Ruth was just as scared as she could be. Although +the bear did not seem particularly savage, +there surely was not room enough on the path for +him and Ruth to pass. The beast was ragged +and gray looking. His little eyes twinkled and +his tongue lolled out of his mouth, like that of an +ox when it is plowing. Aside from a grunt, or +two, he made at first no threatening manifestation. +</p> +<p> +Helen could not remain inactive and see a bear +chase her chum over the rocks; therefore she +picked up a good-sized stone and threw it at the +beast. They say—at least, boys say!—that a +girl can’t throw straight. But Helen hit the bear! +</p> +<p> +The stone must have hurt, for the beast let out +a sudden growl that was in quite a different tone +from the sounds he had made before. He turned +sharply and bit at the place on his flank where the +stone had hit him, and then, in a perfectly unreasonable +manner, the bear turned sharp around +and scampered after Ruth harder than ever. It +was plain that he blamed her for throwing the +stone. At least, she was nearest to him, and the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_98'></a>98</span> +bear was anxious to get out of the way of the +screaming girls below. +</p> +<p> +Ruth did not give voice to her fear. Perhaps +if she had shrieked as The Fox did the bear would +have been afraid of her. As it was, he came +on, growling savagely. And in half a minute he +was fairly upon her heels! +</p> +<p> +The way up the height was in a gully with steep +sides. Ruth, casting back over her shoulder a +single terrified glance, saw the lumbering beast +right upon her heels. The rocks on either hand +were too steep to climb; it seemed as though the +bear would seize her in a moment. +</p> +<p> +And then it was that the miracle happened. It +seemed as though the girl <em>must</em> be torn and mangled +by the bear, when a figure darted into sight +above her. A voice shouted: +</p> +<p> +“Lie down! Lie down, so I can shoot!” +</p> +<p> +It was a man with a gun. In the second Ruth +saw him she only knew he was trying to draw +bead on the pursuing bear. She had no idea what +her rescuer looked like—whether he was old, or +young. +</p> +<p> +It took courage to obey his command. But +Ruth had that courage. She flung herself forward +upon her hands and knees and—seemingly—at +the same instant the man above fired. +</p> +<p> +The roar of the weapon in the rocky glen and +the roar of the stricken bear, was a deafening +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_99'></a>99</span> +combination of sound. The bullet had hit the big +brute somewhere in a serious spot and he was +rolling and kicking on the rocks—his first throes +of agony flinging him almost to Ruth’s feet. +</p> +<p> +But the girl scrambled farther away and heard +the rifle speak again. A second bullet entered the +body of the bear. At the same time a lusty shout +arose from below. The boys and Jib having explored +the river-tunnel as far as they found it +practicable, had returned to the camp and there +discovered where the girls had gone. Jib hastened +after them, for he felt that they should not +be roaming over the rocks without an armed +escort. +</p> +<p> +“Hi, yi!” he yelped, tearing up the path with +a rifle in his hand. “Keep it up, brother! We’re +comin’!” +</p> +<p> +Tom and Bob came with him. Jib saw the expiring +bear, and he likewise glimpsed the man who +had brought bruin down. In a moment, however, +the stranger darted out of sight up the path +and they did not even hear his footsteps on the +rocks. +</p> +<p> +“Why, that’s that feller from Tintacker!” +cried the Indian. “Hey, you!” +</p> +<p> +“Not the crazy man?” gasped Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, surely he’ll come back?” said Helen. +</p> +<p> +Ruth turned, almost tempted to run after the +stranger. “Do you really mean to say it is the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_100'></a>100</span> +young man who has been staying at the Tintacker +properties so long?” she asked. +</p> +<p> +“That’s the feller.” +</p> +<p> +“We’d ought to catch him and see what Uncle +Bill has to say to him about the fire,” said Jane +Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, we ought to thank him for shooting the +bear,” cried Madge. +</p> +<p> +“And I wanted to speak with him so much!” +groaned Ruth; but nobody heard her say this. +The others had gathered around the dead bear. +Of a sudden a new discovery was made: +</p> +<p> +“Where’s Mary?” cried Helen. +</p> +<p> +“The Fox has run away!” exclaimed Madge. +</p> +<p> +“I’ll bet she has!” exclaimed Jane Ann Hicks. +“Didn’t you see her, Jib?” +</p> +<p> +“We didn’t pass her on the path,” said Tom. +</p> +<p> +Ruth’s keen eye discovered the missing girl +first. She ran with a cry to a little shelf upon +which the foxy maid had scrambled when the excitement +started. The Fox was stretched out +upon the rock in a dead faint! +</p> +<p> +“Well! would you ever?” gasped Madge. +“Who’d think that Mary Cox would faint? She’s +always been bold enough, goodness knows!” +</p> +<p> +Ruth had hurried to the shelf where The Fox +lay. She was very white and there could be no +doubt but that she was totally unconscious. Jib +lent his assistance and getting her into his arms +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_101'></a>101</span> +he carried her bodily down the steep path to the +camp, leaving Tom and Bob to guard the bear +until he returned to remove the pelt. The other +girls strung out after their fainting comrade, and +the journey to the summit of the natural bridge +was postponed indefinitely. +</p> +<p> +Cold water from the mountain stream soon +brought The Fox around. But when she opened +her eyes and looked into the face of the ministering +Ruth, she muttered: +</p> +<p> +“And <em>you</em> saw him, too!” +</p> +<p> +Then she turned her face away and began to +cry. +</p> +<p> +“Aw, shucks!” exclaimed the ranchman’s +niece, “don’t bawl none about it. The bear won’t +hurt you now. He’s dead as can be.” +</p> +<p> +But Ruth did not believe that Mary Cox was +crying about the bear. Her words and subsequent +actions <em>did</em> puzzle the girl of the Red Mill. Ruth +had whispered to Tom, before they left the scene +of the bear shooting: +</p> +<p> +“See if you can find that man. If you can, +bring him into camp.” +</p> +<p> +“But if he’s crazy?” Tom suggested, in surprise. +</p> +<p> +“He isn’t too crazy to have saved my life,” declared +the grateful girl. “And if he is in his +right mind, all the more reason why we should +try to help him.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_102'></a>102</span> +</p> +<p> +“You’re always right, Ruthie,” admitted +Helen’s brother. But when the boy and Jib returned +to camp two hours later, with the bear pelt +and some of the best portions of the carcass, they +had to report that the stranger who had shot the +bear seemed to have totally disappeared. Jib +Pottoway was no bad trailer; but over the rocks +it was impossible to follow the stranger, especially +as he had taken pains to hide his trail. +</p> +<p> +“If you want to thank that critter for saving +you from the b’ar, Miss Ruthie,” the Indian said, +“you’ll hafter go clear over to Tintacker to do +so. That’s my opinion.” +</p> +<p> +“How far away is that?” demanded Mary +Cox, suddenly. +</p> +<p> +“Near a hundred miles from this spot,” declared +Jib. “That is, by wagon trail. I reckon +you could cut off thirty or forty miles through the +hills. The feller’s evidently l’arnt his way around +since Winter.” +</p> +<p> +Mary asked no further question about the man +from Tintacker; but she had shown an interest in +him that puzzled Ruth. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_103'></a>103</span><a name='chXIII' id='chXIII'></a>CHAPTER XIII—THE PARTY AT THE SCHOOLHOUSE</h2> +<p> +The bear fight and the runaway together so +disturbed the minds of the picnicking party in the +cañon that nobody objected to the suggestion of +an early return to the ranch-house. Ruth was +secretly much troubled in her mind over the mysterious +individual who had killed the bear. She +had not seen her rescuer’s face; but she wondered +if Mary Cox had seen it? +</p> +<p> +The girls never did get to the top of the natural +bridge. Jib and the boys in trying to trace the +stranger had gone over the summit; but they did +not tarry to look around. The girls and Ricardo +got supper, immediately after which they set out +on the return drive. +</p> +<p> +Jib insisted upon holding the lines over the +backs of the team that had run away—and he saw +that Mary Cox rode in that vehicle, too. But +The Fox showed no vexation at this; indeed, she +was very quiet all the way to Silver Ranch. She +was much unlike her usual snappy, sharp-tongued +self. +</p> +<p> +But, altogether, the party arrived home in very +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_104'></a>104</span> +good spirits. The wonders of the wild country—so +much different from anything the Easterners +had seen before—deeply impressed Ruth and her +friends. The routine work of the ranch, however, +interested them more. Not only Tom and +Bob, but their sisters and the other girls, found +the free, out-of-door life of the range and corral +a never-failing source of delight. +</p> +<p> +Ruth herself was becoming a remarkably good +horsewoman. Freckles carried her many miles +over the range and Jane Ann Hicks was scarcely +more bold on pony-back than was the girl from +the Red Mill. +</p> +<p> +As for the cowboys of the Silver outfit, they +admitted that the visitors were “some human,” +even from a Western standpoint. +</p> +<p> +“Them friends o’ yourn, Miss Jinny,” Jimsey +said, to Old Bill’s niece, “ain’t so turrible ‘Bawston’ +as some tenderfoots I’ve seen.” (“Boston,” +according to Jimsey, spelled the ultra-East +and all its “finicky” ways!) “I’m plum taken +with that Fielding gal—I sure am. And I believe +old Ike, here, is losin’ his heart to her. Old Lem +Dickson’s Sally better bat her eyes sharp or Ike’ll +go up in the air an’ she’ll lose him.” +</p> +<p> +It was true that the foreman was less bashful +with Ruth than with any of the other girls. Ruth +knew how to put him at his ease. Every spare +hour Bashful Ike had he put in teaching Ruth to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_105'></a>105</span> +improve her riding, and as she was an early riser +they spent a good many morning hours cantering +over the range before the rest of the young people +were astir at Silver Ranch. +</p> +<p> +It was on one of these rides that Bashful Ike +“opened up” to Ruth upon the subject of the red-haired +school-teacher at the Crossing. +</p> +<p> +“I’ve jest plumb doted on that gal since she +was knee-high to a Kansas hopper-grass,” the big +puncher drawled. “An’ she knows it well +enough.” +</p> +<p> +“Maybe she knows it too well?” suggested +Ruth, wisely. +</p> +<p> +“Gosh!” groaned Ike. “I <em>gotter</em> keep her +reminded I’m on the job—say, ain’t I? Now, +them candies you bought for me an’ give to her—what +do you s’pose she did with ’em?” +</p> +<p> +“She ate them if she had right good sense,” +replied Ruth, with a smile. “They were nice +candies.” +</p> +<p> +“I rid over to Lem’s the next night,” said Ike, +solemnly, “an’ that leetle pink-haired skeezicks +opened up that box o’ sweetmeats on the counter +an’ had all them lop-eared jack-rabbits that sits +around her pa’s store o’ nights he’pin’ themselves +out o’ <em>my</em> gift-box. Talk erbout castin’ pearls before +swine!” continued Bashful Ike, in deep disgust, +“<em>that</em> was suah flingin’ jewels to the hawgs, +all right. Them ’ombres from the Two-Ten +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_106'></a>106</span> +outfit, an’ from over Redeye way, was stuffin’ +down them bonbons like they was ten-cent gumdrops. +An’ Sally never ate a-one.” +</p> +<p> +“She did that just to tease you,” said Ruth, +sagely. +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” grunted Ike. “I never laid out to +hurt her feelin’s none. Dunno why she should +give me the quirt. Why, I’ve been hangin’ about +her an’ tryin’ to show her how much I think of +her for years! She must know I wanter marry +her. An’ I got a good bank account an’ five +hundred head o’ steers ter begin housekeepin’ +on.” +</p> +<p> +“Does Sally know all that?” asked Ruth, +slyly. +</p> +<p> +“Great Peter!” ejaculated Ike. “She’d +oughter. Ev’rybody else in the county does.” +</p> +<p> +“But did you ever ask Sally right out to marry +you?” asked the Eastern girl. +</p> +<p> +“She never give me a chance,” declared Ike, +gruffly. +</p> +<p> +“Chance!” gasped Ruth, wanting to laugh, +but being too kind-hearted to do so. “What sort +of a chance do you expect?” +</p> +<p> +“I never git to talk with her ten minutes at a +time,” grumbled Ike. +</p> +<p> +“But why don’t you <em>make</em> a chance?” +</p> +<p> +“Great Peter!” cried the foreman again. “I +can’t throw an’ hawg-tie her, can I? I never can +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_107'></a>107</span> +git down to facts with her—she won’t let me.” +</p> +<p> +“If I were a great, big man,” said Ruth, her +eyes dancing, “I surely wouldn’t let a little wisp +of a girl like Miss Dickson get away from me—if +I wanted her.” +</p> +<p> +“How am I goin’ to he’p it?” cried Ike, in +despair. “She’s jest as sassy as a cat-bird. Ye +can’t be serious with her. She plumb slips out o’ +my fingers ev’ry time I try to hold her.” +</p> +<p> +“You are going to the dance at the schoolhouse, +aren’t you?” asked Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“I reckon.” +</p> +<p> +“Can’t you get her to dance with you? And +when you’re dancing can’t you ask her? Come +right out plump with it.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, when I’m a-dancin’,” confessed Ike, +“I can’t think o’ nawthin’ but my feet.” +</p> +<p> +“Your feet?” cried Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Yes, ma’am. They’re so e-tar-nal big I gotter +keep my mind on ’em all the time, or I’ll be +steppin’ on Sally’s. An’ if I trod on her jest +wunst—wal, that would suah be my finish with +her. She ain’t got that red hair for nawthin’,” +concluded the woeful cowpuncher. +</p> +<p> +Ike was not alone at the Silver Ranch in looking +forward to the party at the schoolhouse. +Every man who could be spared of the —X0 +outfit (“Bar-Cross-Naught”) planned to go to +the Crossing Saturday night. Such a rummaging +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_108'></a>108</span> +of “war-bags” for fancy flannel shirts and brilliant +ties hadn’t occurred—so Old Bill Hicks said—within +the remembrance of the present generation +of prairie-dogs! +</p> +<p> +“Jest thinkin’ about cavortin’ among the gals +about drives them ’ombres loco,” declared the +ranchman. “Hi guy! here’s even Jimsey’s got +a bran’ new shirt on.” +</p> +<p> +“’Tain’t nuther!” scoffed Bud. “Whar’s your +eyes, Boss? Don’t you reckernize that gay and +festive shirt? Jimsey bought it ‘way back when +Mis’ Hills’ twins was born.” +</p> +<p> +“So it’s as old as the Hills, is it?” grunted Mr. +Hicks. “Wal, he ain’t worn it right frequent in +this yere neck o’ woods—that I’ll swear to! An’ +a purple tie with it—Je-ru-sha! Somebody’ll +take a shot at him in that combination of riotin’ +colors—you hear me!” +</p> +<p> +The girls too were quite fluttered over the prospect +of attending the party. Helen had agreed +to take her violin along and Bob offered to help +out with the music by playing his harmonica—an +instrument without which he never went anywhere, +save to bed or in swimming! +</p> +<p> +“And I can’t think of anything more utterly +sad, Bobbie,” declared his sister, “than your rendition +of ‘the Suwanee River’ on that same +mouth-organ. When it comes to your playing for +square dances, I fear you would give our Western +friends much cause for complaint—and many of +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_109'></a>109</span> +them, I notice, go armed,” she continued, significantly. +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” sniffed Bob. “I guess I don’t play +as bad as all that. Busy Izzy could dance a jig to +my playing.” +</p> +<p> +“That’s what I thought,” responded Madge. +“You’re just about up to playing jig-tunes on that +old mouth-organ.” +</p> +<p> +Just the same, Bob slipped the harmonica into +his pocket. “You never can tell what may happen,” +he grunted. +</p> +<p> +“It’ll be something mighty serious, then, Bobbie, +if it necessitates the bringing forth of that +instrument of torture,” said his sister, bound to +have the last word. +</p> +<p> +At dusk the big automobile got away from Silver +Ranch, surrounded by a gang of wall-eyed +ponies that looked on the rattling machine about +as kindly as they would have viewed a Kansas +grain thrasher. The visitors and Jane Ann all +rode in the machine, for even Ruth’s Freckles +would have turned unmanageable within sight and +sound of that touring car. +</p> +<p> +“That choo-choo cart,” complained Bud, the +cowboy, “would stampede a battalion of hoptoads. +Whoa, you Sonny! it ain’t goin’ tuh bite +yuh.” This to his own half-crazy mount. “Look +out for your Rat-tail, Jimsey, or that yere purple +necktie will bite the dust, as they say in the storybooks.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_110'></a>110</span> +</p> +<p> +The hilarious party from Silver Ranch, however, +reached the Crossing without serious mishap. +They were not the first comers, for there +were already lines of saddle ponies as well as +many various “rigs” hitched about Lem Dickson’s +store. The schoolhouse was lit brightly +with kerosene lamps, and there was a string of +Chinese lanterns hung above the doorway. +</p> +<p> +The girls, in their fresh frocks and furbelows, +hastened over to the schoolhouse, followed more +leisurely by their escorts. Sally Dickson, as chief +of the committee of reception, greeted Jane Ann +and her friends, and made them cordially welcome, +although they were all some years younger +than most of the girls from the ranches roundabout. +</p> +<p> +“If you Eastern girls can all dance, you’ll sure +help us out a whole lot,” declared the brisk little +schoolmistress. “For if there’s anything I do +dispise it’s to see two great, hulking men paired +off in a reel, or a ‘hoe-down.’ And you brought +your violin, Miss Cameron? That’s fine! You +can play without music, I hope?” +</p> +<p> +Helen assured her she thought she could master +the simple dance tunes to which the assembly +was used. There were settees ranged around the +walls for the dancers to rest upon, and some of +the matrons who had come to chaperone the affair +were already ensconced upon these. There +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_111'></a>111</span> +was a buzz of conversation and laughter in the +big room. The men folk hung about the door as +yet, or looked in at the open windows. +</p> +<p> +“Did that big gump, Ike Stedman, come over +with you-all, Miss Fielding?” Sally Dickson asked +Ruth, aside. “Or did he know enough to stay +away?” +</p> +<p> +“I don’t believe Mr. Hicks could have kept +him on the ranch to-night,” replied Ruth, smiling. +“He has promised to dance with me at least +once. Ike is an awfully nice man, I think—and +so kind! He’s taught us all to ride and is never +out of sorts, or too busy to help us out. We ‘tenderfoots’ +are always getting ‘bogged,’ you know. +And Ike is right there to help us. We all like +him immensely.” +</p> +<p> +Sally looked at her suspiciously. “Humph!” +said she. “I never expected to hear that Bashful +Ike was so popular.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, I assure you he is,” rejoined Ruth, calmly. +“He is developing into quite a lady’s man.” +</p> +<p> +Miss Dickson snorted. Nothing else could explain +her method of emphatically expressing her +disbelief. But Ruth was determined that the +haughty little schoolmistress should have her eyes +opened regarding Bashful Ike before the evening +was over, and she proceeded to put into execution +a plan she had already conceived on the way over +from Silver Ranch. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_112'></a>112</span><a name='chXIV' id='chXIV'></a>CHAPTER XIV—BASHFUL IKE COMES OUT STRONG</h2> +<p> +Ruth first of all took Jane Ann into her confidence. +The ranchman’s niece had been going +about the room renewing her acquaintance with +the “neighbors,” some of whom lived forty miles +from Silver Ranch. The Western girl was proud +of the friends she had made “Down East,” too, +and she was introducing them all, right and left. +But Ruth pinched her arm and signified that she +wished to see her alone for a moment. +</p> +<p> +“Now, Nita,” the girl from the Red Mill +whispered, “we want to see that Mr. Stedman +has a good time to-night. You know, he’s been +awfully good to us all.” +</p> +<p> +“Bashful Ike?” exclaimed Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Yes. And we must give him so good a time +that he will forget to be bashful.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s a right good feller—yes,” admitted Jane +Ann, somewhat puzzled. “But what can we do +for him?” +</p> +<p> +“Every one of us girls from the ranch must +dance with him.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, crickey!” chuckled Jane Ann, suddenly. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_113'></a>113</span> +“You want to try to make Sally Dickson jealous, +don’t you?” +</p> +<p> +“No. I only want to make her see that Ike is +popular, even if she doesn’t think him worth being +kind to. And Ike <em>is</em> worth being kind to. He’s +a gentleman, and as kind-hearted a man as I ever +saw.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s all of that,” admitted the Western girl. +“But he’s so clumsy—” +</p> +<p> +“Forget that!” exclaimed Ruth. “And make +<em>him</em> forget his clumsiness. He’s as good as gold +and deserves better treatment at the hands of +Sally than he has been getting. Of course, she +won’t be jealous of us young girls——” +</p> +<p> +“Humph! ‘Young girls,’” scoffed Jane Ann. +“I don’t think we’re so awful young.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, we’re too young to be accused of trying +to take Sally’s beau away from her,” cried Ruth, +merrily. “Now, you’ll make him dance with you—and +first, too. He’ll have to if you say so, for +he’s your uncle’s foreman.” +</p> +<p> +“I’ll do it,” agreed Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +Ruth of course found Helen ready and willing +to agree to her plan, and Madge did not need +much urging. They all liked Ike Stedman, and +although the brisk little schoolmistress seemed to +be a very nice girl, the foreman of Silver Ranch +was quite worthy of her. +</p> +<p> +“If he dares to dance with me,” chuckled +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_114'></a>114</span> +Heavy, “I am willing to keep it up all the evening. +That is, if you think such a course, Ruthie, +will awaken Miss Dickson to poor Ike’s good +points.” +</p> +<p> +“And how about those blisters you were complaining +about the other day?” asked Madge, +slyly. +</p> +<p> +“Pshaw! what girl ever remembered blisters +when she could dance?” responded the stout girl, +with scorn. +</p> +<p> +Ruth had all but The Fox in line when the violin +struck up the first number; she did not think it +wise to speak to Mary about the plan, for she +feared that the latter would refuse to coöperate. +The boys came straggling in at the first notes of +Helen’s violin, and there were no medals on Ike +Stedman for bashfulness at first. Tom Cameron, +spurred on by his sister, broke the ice and went at +once to the school-teacher and asked for the dance. +Bob followed suit by taking Mary Cox for a partner +(Mary engineered <em>that</em>), and soon the sets +began to form while Helen played her sprightliest. +</p> +<p> +The young men crowded in awkwardly and +when Jane Ann saw the tall figure of Ike just outside +the door she called to him: +</p> +<p> +“Come on in, Mr. Stedman. You know this +is our dance. Hurry up!” +</p> +<p> +Now Ike usually didn’t get up sufficient +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_115'></a>115</span> +courage to appear upon the floor until half the +evening was over, and there was a deal of chuckling +and nudging when the foreman, his face flaming, +pushed into the room. But he could not escape +“the boss’ niece.” Jane Ann deliberately +led him into the set of which Tom and Sally +Dickson were the nucleus. +</p> +<p> +“My great aunt!” groaned Ike. “Just as +like as not, honey, I’ll trample all over you an’ +mash yo’ feet. It’s like takin’ life in your han’s +to dance with me.” +</p> +<p> +“Mebbe I better take my feet in my hands, according +to your warning, Ike,” quoth Jane Ann. +“Aw, come on, I reckon I can dodge your feet, +big as they are.” +</p> +<p> +Nor did Bashful Ike prove to be so poor a +dancer, when he was once on the floor. But he +went through the figures of the dance with a face—so +Jane Ann said afterward—that flamed like +a torchlight procession every time he came opposite +to Sally Dickson. +</p> +<p> +“I see you’re here early, Mr. Stedman,” said +the red-haired schoolmistress, as she was being +swung by the giant cow puncher in one of the figures. +“Usually you’re like Parson Brown’s +cow’s tail—always behind!” +</p> +<p> +“They drug me in, Sally—they just drug me +in,” explained the suffering Ike. +</p> +<p> +“Well, do brace up and look a little less like +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_116'></a>116</span> +you was at your own funeral!” snapped the +schoolmistress. +</p> +<p> +This sharp speech would have completely +quenched Ike’s desire to dance had Ruth not laid +her plans so carefully. The moment the music +ceased and Ike made for the door, Heavy stopped +him. She was between the bashful cow puncher +and all escape—unless he went through the window! +</p> +<p> +“Oh, Mr. Stedman! I do so want to dance,” +cried the stout girl, with her very broadest and +friendliest smile. “Nobody asked me to this +time, and I just know they’re all afraid of me. +Do I look as though I bite?” +</p> +<p> +“Bless you, no, Miss!” responded the polite +foreman of Silver Ranch. “You look just as +harmless as though you’d never cut a tooth, as fur +as that goes!” +</p> +<p> +“Then you’re not afraid to dance the next +number with me? There! Helen’s tuning up.” +</p> +<p> +“If you re’lly want me to, Miss,” exclaimed +the much-flurried foreman. “But I won’t mislead +ye. I ain’t a good dancer.” +</p> +<p> +“Then there will be a pair of us,” was Heavy’s +cheerful reply. “If the other folk run off the +floor, we’ll be company for each other.” +</p> +<p> +Carefully rehearsed by Ruth Fielding, Jennie +Stone likewise picked the group of dancers of +which Sally Dickson and a new partner were +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_117'></a>117</span> +members; and once again Bashful Ike found himself +close to the object of his adoration. +</p> +<p> +“Hullo, Ike! you back again?” demanded +Sally, cheerfully, as they clasped hands in a +“walk-around.” “I believe you are getting to be +a regular lady’s man.” +</p> +<p> +“Aw—now—Sally!” +</p> +<p> +“So that Ruth Fielding says,” laughed Sally. +“You’re sure popular with those youngsters.” +</p> +<p> +Ike grinned feebly. But he was feeling better. +He had actually forgotten his feet—even in Sally’s +presence. Jennie Stone, although an all too solid +bit of humanity, was remarkably light upon her +feet when it came to dancing. Indeed, she was +so good a dancer that she steered Ike over the +floor to such good purpose that he—as well as +other people—began to believe that Bashful Ike +was no more awkward than the next man off the +range. +</p> +<p> +“Why, Ruthie!” whispered Madge Steele, +who was the next “victim” in line. “Ike is a +regular Beau Brummel beside some of these fellows. +Look at Heavy steering him around! +And look at the teacher watching them. Humph! +young lady I believe you’re got a ‘great head on +you,’ to quote Master Bobbie.” +</p> +<p> +“Now, you be real nice to him, Madge,” Ruth +urged. +</p> +<p> +“Of course I shall, child,” replied Miss Steele, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_118'></a>118</span> +with her most “grown-uppish” air. “He’s nice +anyway; and if we can ‘wake teacher’ up to his +importance, I’ll gladly do my part.” +</p> +<p> +“If it only gives him a grain of confidence in +himself, I shall be satisfied,” declared Ruth. +“That is what Ike lacks.” +</p> +<p> +The foreman of Silver Ranch was coming out +pretty strong, however. The Virginia Reel was +the favorite dance, and when Helen stopped playing +the applause was so great, that she responded +with a repetition of the whole figure; so Ike and +Heavy continued on the floor for a much longer +period, and the big cowpuncher gained more ease +of manner. When they ceased dancing the stout +girl led her escort right into the clutches of Madge +Steele. +</p> +<p> +Now, Madge was taller than the schoolmistress +and in her city-made gown looked years older. +The boys were rather afraid of Madge when she +“put on the real thing,” as her brother inelegantly +expressed it, for she seemed then quite a young +lady grown! +</p> +<p> +“I really believe you Western men are gallant, +Mr. Stedman,” she announced. “Chivalrous, +and unafraid, and bold, and all that. I am +deeply disappointed.” +</p> +<p> +“How’s that, Miss?” exclaimed poor Ike. +</p> +<p> +“I haven’t had an invitation to dance yet,” +pursued Madge. “If I had scarletina, or the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_119'></a>119</span> +measles—or even the mumps—I do not think I +should be more avoided by the male portion of +the assembly. What do you suppose is the matter +with me, Mr. Stedman?” +</p> +<p> +“Why, I—I——” +</p> +<p> +Ike was on the verge of declaring that he would +find her a partner if he had to use a gun to get +one to come forward; but he was inspired for once +to do the right thing. He really bowed before +Madge with something of a flourish, as the tinkle +of the violin strings began again. +</p> +<p> +“If you think you can stand <em>me</em>, Miss Steele,” +declared the big foreman, “I’d be near about +tickled to death to lead you out myself.” +</p> +<p> +“You are very good,” said Madge, demurely. +“But are you sure—I think that pretty little +teacher is looking this way. You are not neglecting +any old friends for <em>me</em> I hope, Mr. Stedman?” +</p> +<p> +Ike’s face flamed again furiously. He stole a +glance at Sally Dickson, who had just refused +Jimsey for a partner—and with sharpness. +</p> +<p> +“I’m pretty sure I’ll be a whole lot better off +with you, Miss,” he admitted. “Jest now, especially.” +</p> +<p> +Madge’s ringing laugh caught Sally’s ear, as +the Eastern girl bore the foreman of Silver Ranch +off to join the next set of dancers. The teacher +did not dance that number at all. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_120'></a>120</span> +</p> +<p> +Mrs. “Jule” Marvin, the young and buxom +wife of the owner of the Two-Ten Ranch, caught +Ike’s hand and whispered loudly: +</p> +<p> +“I never suspected you was such a heart-breaker, +Ike. Goodness me! you’re dancing +every dance, and with a new partner each time. +I haven’t got to be left out in the cold just because +I’m married to Tom, I hope? He can’t +dance with that game leg, poor old man! You +going to save a dance for me, Ike?” +</p> +<p> +“Suah’s your bawn, honey!” responded the +foreman, who was beginning to enjoy his prominence +and had known Mrs. Jule for years. “The +next one’s yours if you say the word.” +</p> +<p> +“You’re my meat, then, Ike,” declared the +jolly Western matron, as she glided away with her +present partner. +</p> +<p> +So there was a little rift in Ruth Fielding’s +scheme, for Ike danced next with the ranchman’s +wife. But that pleased the girl from the Red +Mill and her fellow conspirators quite as well. +Ike was no neglected male “wall-flower.” Sally +only skipped one dance; but she watched the big +foreman with growing wonder. +</p> +<p> +A rest was due Helen anyway; and Bob Steele +was at hand with his never-failing harmonica. +“The heart-rending strains,” as Madge termed +the rather trying music from the mouth-organ, +were sufficiently lively for most of the party, and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_121'></a>121</span> +the floor was filled with dancers when Helen captured +Ike and he led her into a set just forming. +</p> +<p> +“You must be the best dancer among the men, +Mr. Ike,” declared Ruth’s chum, dimpling merrily. +“You are in such demand.” +</p> +<p> +“I b’lieve you gals have jest been ladlin’ the +syrup intuh me, Miss Cam’ron,” Ike responded, +but grinning with growing confidence. “It’s been +mighty nice of you.” +</p> +<p> +“You’d better give Sally a chance pretty soon,” +whispered Helen. “There is surely fire in her +eye.” +</p> +<p> +“Great Peter!” groaned Ike. “I’m almost +afraid to meet up with her now.” +</p> +<p> +“Pluck up your spirit, sir!” commanded +Helen. And she maneuvered so that, when the +dance was done, they stood right next to Sally +Dickson and her last partner. +</p> +<p> +“Well, ain’t you the busy little bee, Ike,” said +the school-teacher, in a low voice. “Are you bespoke +for the rest of the evening? These young-ones +certainly have turned your head.” +</p> +<p> +“Me, Sally?” responded her bashful friend. +“They like tuh dance, I reckon, like all other +young things—an’ the other boys seem kinder +backward with ’em; ’cause they’re Bawston, I +s’pose.” +</p> +<p> +“Humph!” ejaculated Miss Sally; “you ain’t +such a gump as to believe all that. That little +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_122'></a>122</span> +Smartie, Ruth Fielding, planned all this, I bet a +cent!” +</p> +<p> +“Miss Ruth?” queried Ike, in surprise. +“Why, I ain’t danced with her at all.” +</p> +<p> +“Nor you ain’t a-goin’ to!” snapped Sally. +“You can dance with me for a spell now.” And +for the remainder of that hilarious evening Sally +scarcely allowed Bashful Ike out of her clutches. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_123'></a>123</span><a name='chXV' id='chXV'></a>CHAPTER XV—“THE NIGHT TRICK”</h2> +<p> +The party at the schoolhouse was declared a +success by all Jane Ann Hick’s Eastern friends—saving, +of course, The Fox. She had only danced +with Tom and Bob and had disproved haughtily +of the entire proceedings. She had pronounced +Ruth’s little plot for getting Ike and Sally together, +“a silly trick,” although the other girls +had found considerable innocent enjoyment in it, +and the big foreman of Silver Ranch rode home +with them after midnight in a plain condition of +ecstacy. +</p> +<p> +“Ike suah has made the hit of his life,” Jimsey +declared, to the other cowboys. +</p> +<p> +“He was the ‘belle of the ball’ all right,” +chimed in another. +</p> +<p> +“If I warn’t a person of puffectly tame an’ +gentle nature, I’d suah be a whole lot jealous of +his popularity,” proceeded he of the purple necktie. +“But I see a-many of you ’ombres jest +standin’ around and a-gnashin’ of your teeth at +the way Ike carried off the gals.” +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” grunted Bud. “We weren’t gnashin’ +no teeth at old Ike. What put our grinders on +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_124'></a>124</span> +edge was that yere purple necktie an’ pink-striped +shirt you’re wearin’. Ev’ry gal that danced with +you, Jimsey, was in danger of gettin’ cross-eyed +lookin’ at that ne-fa-ri-ous combination.” +</p> +<p> +Sunday was a quiet day at the ranch. Although +there was no church nearer than Bullhide, +Bill Hicks made a practice of doing as little work +as possible on the first day of the week, and his +gangs were instructed to simply keep the herds +in bounds. +</p> +<p> +At the ranch house Ruth and her girl friends +arranged a song-service for the evening to which +all the men about the home corral, and those +who could be spared to ride in from the range, +were invited. This broke up several card games +in the bunk house—games innocent in themselves, +perhaps, but an amusement better engaged in on +week days. +</p> +<p> +The boys gathered in the dusk on the wide +porch and listened to the really beautiful music +that the girls had learned at Briarwood Hall. +Ruth was in splendid voice, and her singing was +applauded warmly by the cowboys. +</p> +<p> +“My soul, Bud!” gasped Jimsey. “Couldn’t +that leetle gal jest sing a herd of millin’ cattle +to by-low on the night trick, with that yere voice +of hers?” +</p> +<p> +“Uh-huh!” agreed Bud. “She could stop a +stampede, she could.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_125'></a>125</span> +</p> +<p> +“Oh, I’d love to see a real stampede!” exclaimed +Helen, who overheard this conversation. +</p> +<p> +“You would eh?” responded Jane Ann. +“Well, here’s hoping you never get your wish—eh, +boys?” +</p> +<p> +“Not with the Bar-Cross-Naught outfit, Miss +Jinny,” agreed Bud, fervently. +</p> +<p> +“But it must be a wonderful sight to see so +many steers rushing over the plain at once—all +running as tight as they can run,” urged the innocent +Helen. +</p> +<p> +“Ya-as,” drawled Jimsey. “But I want it to +be some other man’s cattle.” +</p> +<p> +“But do you really ever have much trouble +with the cattle?” asked Helen. “They all look +so tame.” +</p> +<p> +“Except Old Trouble-Maker,” laughed her +twin, who stood beside her. +</p> +<p> +“Looks jest like a picnic, herdin’ them mooley-cows, +don’t it?” scoffed Jimsey. +</p> +<p> +“They’d ought to be on the night trick, once,” +said Jane Ann. “It’s all right punching cows by +daylight.” +</p> +<p> +“What’s the night trick?” asked Heavy. +</p> +<p> +“Night herding. That’s when things happen +to a bunch of cows,” explained the ranchman’s +niece. +</p> +<p> +“I believe that must be fun,” cried Ruth, who +had come out upon the porch. “Can’t we go +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_126'></a>126</span> +out to one of the camps and see the work by night +as well as by day?” +</p> +<p> +“Good for you, Ruth!” cried Tom Cameron. +“That’s the game.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, I wouldn’t want to do that,” objected +Mary Cox. “We’d have to camp out.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, them that don’t want to go can stay +here,” Jane Ann said, quickly. If anything was +needed to enlist her in the cause it was the opposition +of The Fox. “I’ll see what Uncle Bill +says.” +</p> +<p> +“But, will it be dangerous?” demanded the +more careful Madge. +</p> +<p> +“I’ve ridden at night,” said Jane Ann, proudly. +“Haven’t I, Jimsey?” +</p> +<p> +“Just so,” admitted the cowboy, gravely. +“But a whole bunch o’ gals might make the critters +nervous.” +</p> +<p> +“Too many cows would sure make the girls +nervous!” laughed Bob, grinning at his sister. +</p> +<p> +But the idea once having taken possession of +the minds of Ruth and her girl friends, the conclusion +was foregone. Uncle Bill at first (to +quote Jane Ann) “went up in the air.” When +he came down to earth, however, his niece was +right there, ready to argue the point with him +and—as usual—he gave in to her. +</p> +<p> +“Tarnashun, Jane Ann!” exclaimed the old +ranchman. “I’ll bet these yere gals don’t get back +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_127'></a>127</span> +home without some bad accident happening. +You-all are so reckless.” +</p> +<p> +“Now Uncle Bill! don’t you go to croaking,” +she returned, lightly. “Ain’t no danger of +trouble at all. We’ll only be out one night. We’ll +go down to Camp Number Three—that’s nearest.” +</p> +<p> +“No, sir-ree! Them boys air too triflin’ a +crew,” declared the ranchman. “Jib is bossing +the Rolling River outfit just now. You can go +over there. I can trust Jib.” +</p> +<p> +As the rest of the party was so enthusiastic, +and all determined to spend a night at Number +Two Camp on the Rolling River Range, Mary +Cox elected to go likewise. She declared she did +not wish to remain at the ranch-house in the sole +care of a “fat and greasy Mexican squaw,” as +she called the cook. +</p> +<p> +“Ouch! I bet that stings Maria when she +knows how you feel about her,” chuckled Heavy. +“Why let carking care disturb your serenity, +Mary? Come on and enjoy yourself like the rest +of us.” +</p> +<p> +“I don’t expect to enjoy myself in any party +that’s just run by one girl,” snapped Mary. +</p> +<p> +“Who’s that?” asked the stout girl, in wonder. +</p> +<p> +“Ruth Fielding. She bosses everything. She +thinks this is all her own copyrighted show—like +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_128'></a>128</span> +the Sweetbriars. Everything we do she suggests——” +</p> +<p> +“That shows how good a ‘suggester’ she is,” +interposed Heavy, calmly. +</p> +<p> +“It shows how she’s got you all hypnotized +into believing she’s a wonder,” snarled The +Fox. +</p> +<p> +“Aw, don’t Mary! Don’t be so mean. I +should think Ruth would be the last person <em>you’d</em> +ever have a grouch on. She’s done enough for +you——” +</p> +<p> +“She hasn’t, either!” cried Mary Fox, her face +flaming. +</p> +<p> +“I’d like to know what you’d call it?” Heavy +demanded, with a good deal of warmth for her. +“If she wasn’t the sweetest-tempered, most forgiving +girl that ever went to Briarwood, <em>you’d</em> +have lost your last friend long ago! I declare, +I’m ashamed of you!” +</p> +<p> +“She’s not my friend,” said Mary, sullenly. +</p> +<p> +“Who is, then? She has helped to save your +life on more than one occasion. She has never +said a word about the time she fell off the rocks +when we were at Lighthouse Point. You and +she were together, and <em>you</em> know how it happened. +Oh, I can imagine how it happened. Besides, +Nita saw you, and so did Tom Cameron,” cried +the stout girl, more hotly. “Don’t think all your +tricks can be hidden.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_129'></a>129</span> +</p> +<p> +“What do you suppose I care?” snarled Mary +Cox. +</p> +<p> +“I guess you care what Tom Cameron thinks +of you,” pursued Heavy, wagging her head. +“But after the way you started those ponies when +we drove to Rolling River Cañon, you can be sure +that you don’t stand high with him—or with any +of the rest of the boys.” +</p> +<p> +“Pooh! those cowboys! Great, uneducated +gawks!” +</p> +<p> +“But mighty fine fellows, just the same. I’d +a whole lot rather have their good opinion than +their bad.” +</p> +<p> +Now all this was, for Jennie Stone, pretty +strong language. She was usually so mild of +speech and easy-going, that its effect was all the +greater. The Fox eyed her in some surprise and—for +once—was quelled to a degree. +</p> +<p> +All these discussions occurred on Monday. The +Rolling River Camp was twenty miles away in the +direction of the mountain range. Tuesday was +the day set for the trip. The party would travel +with the supply wagon and a bunch of ponies for +the herders, bossed by Maria’s husband. On +Wednesday the young folk would return under +the guidance of little Ricarde, who was to go +along to act as camp-boy. +</p> +<p> +“But if we like it out there, Uncle Bill, maybe +we’ll stay till Thursday,” Jane Ann declared, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_130'></a>130</span> +from her pony’s back, just before the cavalcade +left the ranch-house, very early on Tuesday. +</p> +<p> +“You better not. I’m going to be mighty busy +around yere, and I don’t want to be worried +none,” declared the ranchman. “And I sha’n’t +know what peace is till I see you-all back again.” +</p> +<p> +“Now, don’t worry,” drawled his niece. “We +ain’t none of us sugar nor salt.” +</p> +<p> +“I wish I could let Ike go with ye—that’s what +I wish,” grumbled her uncle. +</p> +<p> +Ruth Fielding secretly wished the same. The +direction of the Rolling River Camp lay toward +Tintacker. She had asked the foreman about it. +</p> +<p> +“You’ll be all of thirty mile from the Tintacker +claims, Miss Ruth,” Bashful Ike said. “But it’s a +straight-away trail from the ford a mile, or so, +this side of the camp. Any of the boys can show +you. And Jib might spare one of ’em to beau you +over to the mine, if so be you are determined to +try and find that ‘bug’.” +</p> +<p> +“I <em>do</em> want to see and speak with him,” Ruth +said, earnestly. +</p> +<p> +“It’s pretty sure he’s looney,” said Ike. “You +won’t make nothing out o’ him. I wouldn’t +bother.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, he saved my life!” cried Ruth. “I +want to thank him. I want to help him. And—and—indeed, +I need very much to see and speak +with him, Ike.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_131'></a>131</span> +</p> +<p> +“Ya-as. That does make a difference,” admitted +the foreman. “He sure did kill that bear.” +</p> +<p> +The ponies rattled away behind the heavy +wagon, drawn by six mules. In the lead cantered +Ricarde and his father, herding the dozen or more +half-wild cow-ponies. The Mexican horse-wrangler +was a lazy looking, half-asleep fellow; but he +sat a pony as though he had grown in the saddle. +</p> +<p> +Ruth, on her beloved little Freckles, rode almost +as well now as did Jane Ann. The other +girls were content to follow the mule team at a +more quiet pace; but Ruth and the ranchman’s +niece dashed off the trail more than once for a +sharp race across the plain. +</p> +<p> +“You’re a darling, Ruthie!” declared Jane +Ann, enthusiastically. “I wish you were going to +live out here at Silver Ranch all the time—I +do! I wouldn’t mind being ‘buried in the wilderness’ +if you were along——” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, but you won’t be buried in the wilderness +all the time,” laughed the girl from the Red +Mill. “I am sure of that.” +</p> +<p> +“Huh!” ejaculated the Western girl, startled. +“What do you mean?” +</p> +<p> +“I mean that we’ve been talking to Uncle Bill,” +laughed Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! you ain’t got it fixed for me?” gasped +the ranchman’s neice. “Will he send me to +school?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_132'></a>132</span> +</p> +<p> +“Surest thing you know, Nita!” +</p> +<p> +“Not to that boarding school you girls all go +to?” +</p> +<p> +“Unless he backs down—and you know Mr. +Bill Hicks isn’t one of the backing-down kind.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, bully for you!” gasped Jane Ann. “I +know it’s your doing. I can see it all. Uncle +Bill thinks the sun just about rises and sets with +you.” +</p> +<p> +“Helen and Heavy did their share. So did +Madge—and even Heavy’s aunt, Miss Kate, before +we started West. You will go to Briarwood +with us next half, Nita. You’ll have a +private teacher for a while so that you can catch +up with our classes. It’s going to be up to you +to make good, young lady—that’s all.” +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann Hicks was too pleased at that moment +to say a word—and she had to wink mighty +hard to keep the tears back. Weeping was as +much against her character as it would have been +against a boy’s. And she was silent thereafter +for most of the way to the camp. +</p> +<p> +They rode over a rolling bit of ground and +came in sight suddenly of the great herd in care +of Number Two outfit. Such a crowd of slowly +moving cattle was enough to amaze the eastern +visitors. For miles upon miles the great herd +overspread the valley, along the far side of which +the hurrying river flowed. The tossing horns, +the lowing of the cows calling their young, the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_133'></a>133</span> +strange, bustling movement of the whole mass, +rose up to the excited spectators in a great wave +of sound and color. It was a wonderful sight! +</p> +<p> +Jib rode up the hill to meet them. The men +on duty were either squatting here and there over +the range, in little groups, playing cards and smoking, +or riding slowly around the outskirts of the +herd. There was a chuck-tent and two sleeping +tents parked by the river side, and the smoke +from the cook’s sheet-iron stove rose in a thin +spiral of blue vapor toward that vaster blue that +arched the complete scene. +</p> +<p> +“What a picture!” Ruth said to her chum. +“The mountains are grand. That cañon we +visited was wonderful. The great, rolling plains +dwarf anything in the line of landscape that we +ever saw back East. But <em>this</em> caps all the sights +we have seen yet.” +</p> +<p> +“I’m almost afraid of the cattle, Ruthie,” declared +Helen. “So many tossing horns! So +many great, nervous, moving bodies! Suppose +they should start this way—run us down and +stamp us into the earth? Oh! they could do it +easily.” +</p> +<p> +“I don’t feel that fear of them,” returned the +girl from the Red Mill. “I mean to ride all +around the herd to-night with Nita. She says +she is going to help ride herd, and I am going with +her.” +</p> +<p> +This declaration, however, came near not being +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_134'></a>134</span> +fulfilled. Jib Pottoway objected. The tent +brought for the girls was erected a little way +from the men’s camp, and the Indian stated it as +his irrevocable opinion that the place for the lady +visitors at night was inside the white walls of +that tent. +</p> +<p> +“Ain’t no place for girls on the night trick, +Miss Jinny—and you know it,” complained Jib. +“Old Bill will hold me responsible if anything +happens to you.” +</p> +<p> +“‘Twon’t be the first time I’ve ridden around +a bunch of beeves after sundown,” retorted Jane +Ann, sharply. “And I’ve promised Ruth. It’s +a real nice night. I don’t even hear a coyote +singing.” +</p> +<p> +“There’s rain in the air. We may have a blow +out of the hills before morning,” said Jib, shaking +his head. +</p> +<p> +“Aw shucks!” returned the ranchman’s niece. +“If it rains we can borrow slickers, can’t we? I +never saw such a fellow as you are, Jib. Always +looking for trouble.” +</p> +<p> +“You managed to get into trouble the other +day when you went over to the cañon,” grunted +the Indian. +</p> +<p> +“‘Twarn’t Ruthie and me that made you +trouble. And that Cox girl wouldn’t dare ride +within forty rods of these cows,” laughed the +ranchman’s niece. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_135'></a>135</span> +</p> +<p> +So Jib was forced to give way. Tom and Bob +had craved permission to ride herd, too. The +cowboys seemed to accept these offers in serious +mood, and that made Jane Ann suspicious. +</p> +<p> +“They’ll hatch up some joke to play on you-all,” +she whispered to Ruthie. “But we’ll find +out what they mean to do, if we can, and just +cross-cut ’em.” +</p> +<p> +The camp by the river was the scene of much +hilarity at supper time. The guests had brought +some especially nice rations from the ranch-house, +and the herders welcomed the addition to their +plain fare with gusto. Tom and Bob ate with +the men and, when the night shift went on duty, +they set forth likewise to ride around the great +herd which, although seemingly so peacefully inclined, +must be watched and guarded more carefully +by night than by day. +</p> +<p> +Soon after Jane Ann and Ruth rode forth, +taking the place together of one of the regular +herders. These additions to the night gang left +more of the cow punchers than usual at the camp, +and there was much hilarity among the boys as +Jane Ann and her friend cantered away toward +the not far-distant herd. +</p> +<p> +“Those fellows are up to something,” the +ranchman’s niece repeated. “We must be on the +watch for them—and don’t you be scared none, +Ruthie, at anything that may happen.” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_136'></a>136</span><a name='chXVI' id='chXVI'></a>CHAPTER XVI—THE JOKE THAT FAILED</h2> +<p> +The two girls rode into the melting darkness +of the night, and once out of the radiance of the +campfires became suddenly appreciative of the +subdued sounds arising from the far-extending +valley in which the herd lay. +</p> +<p> +At a great distance a coyote howled in mournful +cadence. There was the uncertain movements +of the cattle on the riders’ left hand—here one +lapped its body with its great tongue—again +horns clashed—then a big steer staggered to its +feet and blew through its nostrils a great sigh. +There was, too, the steady chewing of many, many +cuds. +</p> +<p> +A large part of the herd was lying down. Although +stars flecked the sky quite thickly the +whole valley in which the cattle fed seemed over-mantled +with a pall of blackness. Shapes loomed +through this with sudden, uncertain outline. +</p> +<p> +“My! it’s shivery, isn’t it?” whispered Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“There won’t nothing bite us,” chuckled the +Western girl. “Huh! what’s that?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_137'></a>137</span> +</p> +<p> +The sudden change in her voice made Ruth giggle +nervously. “That’s somebody riding ahead +of us. <em>You’re</em> not afraid, Nita?” +</p> +<p> +“Well, I should say not!” cried the other, +very boldly. “It’s one of the boys. Hello, +Darcy! I thought you were a ghost.” +</p> +<p> +“You gals better git back to the camp,” +grunted the cowboy. “We’re going to have a +shower later. I feel it in the air.” +</p> +<p> +“We’re neither sugar nor salt,” declared Jane +Ann. “We’ve both got slickers on our saddles.” +</p> +<p> +“Ridin’ herd at night ain’t no job for gals,” +said Darcy. “And that cloud yander is goin’ ter +spit lightnin’.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s always got a grouch about something. +I never did like old Darcy,” Jane Ann confided +to her friend. +</p> +<p> +But there was a general movement and confusion +in the herd before the girls had ridden two +miles. The cattle smelled the storm coming and, +now and then, a faint flash of lightning penciled +the upper edge of the cloud that masked the +Western horizon. +</p> +<p> +“’Tain’t going to amount to anything,” declared +Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“It just looks like heat lightning,” agreed +Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“May not rain at all to-night,” pursued the +other girl, cheerfully. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_138'></a>138</span> +</p> +<p> +“Who’s that yelling?” queried Ruth, suddenly. +</p> +<p> +“Huh! that’s somebody singing.” +</p> +<p> +“Singing?” +</p> +<p> +“Yep.” +</p> +<p> +“Way out here?” +</p> +<p> +“Yep. It’s Fred English, I guess. And he’s +no Caruso.” +</p> +<p> +“But what’s he singing for?” demanded the +disturbed Ruth, for the sounds that floated to +their ears were mournful to a degree. +</p> +<p> +“To keep the cattle quiet,” explained the ranch +girl. “Singing often keeps the cows from milling——” +</p> +<p> +“Milling?” repeated Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“That’s when they begin to get uneasy, and +mill around and around in a circle. Cows are +just as foolish as a flock of hens.” +</p> +<p> +“But you don’t mean to say the boys sing ’em +to sleep?” laughed Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Something like that. It often keeps ’em quiet. +Lets ’em know there’s humans about.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, I really thought he must be making that +noise to keep himself from feeling lonely,” +chuckled Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Nobody’d want to do that, you know,” returned +Jane Ann, with seriousness. “Especially +when they can’t sing no better than that Fred +English.” +</p> +<p> +“It is worse than a mourning dove,” complained the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_139'></a>139</span> +girl from the East. “Why doesn’t +he try something a bit livelier?” +</p> +<p> +“You don’t want to whistle a jig-tune to keep +cows quiet,” Jane Ann responded, sagely. +</p> +<p> +The entire herd seemed astir now. There was +a sultriness in the air quite unfamiliar on the +range. The electricity still glowed along the horizon; +but it seemed so distant that the girls much +doubted Darcy’s prophecy of rain. +</p> +<p> +The cattle continued to move about and crop +the short herbage. Few of them remained “bedded +down.” In the distance another voice was +raised in song. Ruth’s mount suddenly jumped +to one side, snorting. A huge black steer rose +up and blew a startled blast through his nostrils. +</p> +<p> +“Gracious! I thought that was a monster rising +out of the very earth! And so did Freckles, +I guess,” cried Ruth, with some nervousness. +“Whoa, Freckles! Whoa, pretty!” +</p> +<p> +“You sing, too, Ruthie,” advised her friend. +“We don’t want to start some foolish steer to +running.” +</p> +<p> +The Eastern girl’s sweet voice—clear and +strong—rang out at once and the two girls rode +on their way. The movement of the herd showed +that most of the cattle had got upon their feet; +but there was no commotion. +</p> +<p> +As they rode around the great herd they occasionally +passed a cowboy riding in the other direction, who +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_140'></a>140</span> +hailed them usually with some witticism. +But if Ruth chanced to be singing, they broke +off their own refrains and applauded the girl’s +effort. +</p> +<p> +Once a coyote began yapping on the hillside +near at hand, as Ruth and Jane Ann rode. The +latter jerked out the shiny gun that swung at her +belt and fired twice in the direction of the brute’s +challenge. +</p> +<p> +“That’ll scare <em>him</em>,” she explained. “They’re +a nuisance at calving time.” +</p> +<p> +Slowly, but steadily, the cloud crept up the sky +and snuffed out the light of the stars. The lightning, +however, only played at intervals, with the +thunder muttering hundreds of miles away, in +the hills. +</p> +<p> +“It is going to rain, Nita,” declared Ruth, with +conviction. +</p> +<p> +“Well, let’s put the rubber blankets over us, +and be ready for it,” said the ranch girl, cheerfully. +“We don’t want to go in now and have +the boys laugh at us.” +</p> +<p> +“Of course not,” agreed Ruth. +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann showed her how to slip the slicker +over her head. Its folds fell all about her and, +as she rode astride, she would be well sheltered +from the rain if it began to fall. They were now +some miles from the camp on the river bank, but +had not as yet rounded the extreme end of the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_141'></a>141</span> +herd. The grazing range of the cattle covered +practically the entire valley. +</p> +<p> +The stirring of the herd had grown apace and +even in the thicker darkness the girls realized that +most of the beasts were in motion. Now and +then a cow lowed; steers snorted and clashed +horns with neighboring beeves. The restlessness +of the beasts was entirely different from those +motions of a grazing herd by day. +</p> +<p> +Something seemed about to happen. Nature, +as well as the beasts, seemed to wait in expectation +of some startling change. Ruth could not +fail to be strongly impressed by this inexplicable +feeling. +</p> +<p> +“Something’s going to happen, Nita. I feel +it,” she declared. +</p> +<p> +“Hark! what’s that?” demanded her companion, +whose ears were the sharper. +</p> +<p> +A mutter of sound in the distance made Ruth +suggest: “Thunder?” +</p> +<p> +“No, no!” exclaimed Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +Swiftly the sound approached. The patter of +ponies’ hoofs—a crowd of horses were evidently +charging out of a nearby coulie into the open +plain. +</p> +<p> +“Wild horses!” gasped Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +But even as she spoke an eerie, soul-wracking +chorus of shrieks broke the oppressive stillness +of the night. Such frightful yells Ruth had never +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_142'></a>142</span> +heard before—nor could she, for the moment, believe +that they issued from the lips of human beings! +</p> +<p> +“Injuns!” ejaculated Jane Ann and swung her +horse about, poising the quirt to strike. “Come +on——” +</p> +<p> +Her words were drowned in a sudden crackle +of electricity—seemingly over their very heads. +They were blinded by the flash of lightning which, +cleaving the cloud at the zenith, shot a zigzag +stream of fire into the midst of the cattle! +</p> +<p> +Momentarily Ruth gained a view of the thousands +of tossing horns. A chorus of bellowing +rose from the frightened herd. +</p> +<p> +But Jane Ann recovered her self-confidence instantly. +“It’s nothing but a joke, Ruthie!” she +cried, in her friend’s ear. “That’s some of the +boys riding up and trying to frighten us. But +there, that’s no joke!” +</p> +<p> +Another bolt of lightning and deafening report +followed. The cowboys’ trick was a fiasco. +There was serious trouble at hand. +</p> +<p> +“The herd is milling!” yelled Jane Ann. +“Sing again, Ruthie! Ride close in to them and +sing! We must keep them from stampeding if +we can!” and she spurred her own pony toward +the bellowing, frightened steers. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_143'></a>143</span><a name='chXVII' id='chXVII'></a>CHAPTER XVII—THE STAMPEDE</h2> +<p> +Be it said of the group of thoughtless cowboys +(of whom were the wildest spirits of Number +Two camp) that their first demonstration as they +dashed out of the coulie upon the two girls was +their only one. Their imitation of an Indian attack +was nipped in the bud by the bursting of the +electric storm. There was no time for the continuance +of the performance arranged particularly +to startle Jane Ann and Ruth Fielding. Ruth +forgot the patter of the approaching ponies. She +had instantly struck into her song—high and clear—at +her comrade’s advice; and she drew Freckles +closer to the herd. The bellowing and pushing +of the cattle betrayed their position in any case; +but the intermittent flashes of lightning clearly revealed +the whole scene to the agitated girls. +</p> +<p> +They were indeed frightened—the ranch girl +as well as Ruth herself. The fact that this immense +herd, crowding and bellowing together, +might at any moment break into a mad stampede, +was only too plain. +</p> +<p> +Caught in the mass of maddened cattle, the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_144'></a>144</span> +girls might easily be unseated and trampled to +death. Ruth knew this as well as did the Western +girl. But if the sound of the human voice would +help to keep the creatures within bounds, the +girl from the Red Mill determined to sing on and +ride closer in line with the milling herd. +</p> +<p> +She missed Jane Ann after a moment; but another +flash of lightning revealed her friend weaving +her pony in and out through the pressing cattle, +using the quirt with free hand on the struggling +steers and breaking them up into small +groups. +</p> +<p> +The cowboys who had dashed out of the coulie +saw the possibility of disaster instantly; and they, +too, rode in among the bellowing steers. With +so many heavy creatures pressing toward a common +center, many would soon be crushed to death +if the formation was not broken up. Each streak +of lightning which played athwart the clouds +added to the fear of the beasts. Several of the +punchers rode close along the edge of the herd, +driving in the strays. Now it began to rain, and +as the very clouds seemed to open and empty +the water upon the thirsty land, the swish of it, +and the moaning of the wind that arose, added +greatly to the confusion. +</p> +<p> +How it <em>did</em> rain for a few minutes! Ruth felt +as though she were riding her pony beneath some +huge water-spout. She was thankful for the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_145'></a>145</span> +slicker, off which the water cataracted. The pony +splashed knee-deep through runlets freshly started +in the old buffalo paths. Here and there a large +pond of water gleamed when the lightning lit up +their surroundings. +</p> +<p> +And when the rain stopped as abruptly as it had +begun, the cattle began to steam and were more +troublesome than before. The lightning flashes +and thunder continued, and when a second downpour +of rain began it came so viciously, and with +so great a wind, that the girls could scarcely ride +against it. +</p> +<p> +Suddenly a shout came down the wind. It was +taken up and repeated by voice after voice. The +camp at the far end of the herd had been aroused +ere this, of course, and every man who could ride +was in the saddle. But it was at the camp-end +of the herd, after all, that the first break came. +</p> +<p> +“They’re off!” yelled Darcy, riding furiously +past Ruth and Jane Ann toward where the louder +disturbance had arisen. +</p> +<p> +“And toward the river!” shouted another of +the cowboys. +</p> +<p> +The thunder of hoofs in the distance suddenly +rose to a deafening sound. The great herd had +broken away and were tearing toward the Rolling +River at a pace which nothing could halt. Several +of the cowboys were carried forward on the +fore-front of the wave of maddened cattle; but +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_146'></a>146</span> +they all managed to escape before the leaders +reached the high bank of the stream. +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann screamed some order to Ruth, but the +latter could not hear what it was. Yet she imitated +the Western girl’s efforts immediately. No +such tame attempts at controlling the cattle as +singing to them was now in order. The small +number of herdsmen left at this point could only +force their ponies into the herd and break up the +formation—driving the mad brutes back with +their quirts, and finally, after a most desperate +fight, holding perhaps a third of the great herd +from running wildly into the stream. +</p> +<p> +This had been a time of some drought and the +river was running low. The banks were not only +steep upon this side, but they were twenty feet +and more high. When the first of the maddened +beeves reached the verge of the bank they went +headlong down the descent, and some landed at +the edge of the water with broken limbs and so +were trampled to death. But the plunging over +of hundreds upon hundreds of steers at the same +point, together with the washing of the falling +rain, quickly cut down these banks until they became +little more than steep quagmires in which the +beasts wallowed more slowly to the river’s edge. +</p> +<p> +This heavy going did more than aught else to +retard the stampede; but many of the first-comers +got over the shallow river and climbed upon the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_147'></a>147</span> +plain beyond. All night long the cowboys were +gathering up the herd upon the eastern shore of +the river; those that had crossed must be left +until day dawned. +</p> +<p> +And a very unpleasant night it was, although +the stampede itself had been of short duration. +A troop of cattle had dashed through the camp +and flattened out the tent that had sheltered the +lady visitors. Fortunately the said visitors had +taken refuge in the supply wagon before the cattle +had broken loose. +</p> +<p> +But, led by The Fox, there was much disturbance +in the supply wagon for the time being. Fortunately +a water-tight tarpaulin had kept the girls +comparatively dry; but Mary Cox loudly expressed +her wish that they had not come out to +the camp, and the other girls were inclined to be +a little fractious as well. +</p> +<p> +When Jane Ann and Ruth rode in, however, +after the trouble was all over, and the rain had +ceased, a new fire was built and coffee made, and +the situation took on a more cheerful phase. Ruth +was quite excited over it all, but glad that she +had taken a hand in the herding of the cattle that +had not broken away. +</p> +<p> +“And if you stay to help the boys gather the +steers that got across the river, to-morrow, I am +going to help, too,” she declared. +</p> +<p> +“Tom and Bob will help,” Helen said. “I +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_148'></a>148</span> +wish I was as brave as you are, Ruth; but I really +am afraid of these horned beasts.” +</p> +<p> +“I never was cut out for even a milkmaid, myself,” +added Heavy. “When a cow bellows it +makes me feel queer up and down my spine just as +it does when I go to a menagerie and hear the +lions roar.” +</p> +<p> +“They won’t bite you,” sniffed Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“But they can hook you. And my! the noise +they made when they went through this camp! +You never heard the like,” said the stout girl, +shaking her head. “No. I’m willing to start back +for the ranch-house in the morning.” +</p> +<p> +“Me, too,” agreed Madge. +</p> +<p> +So it was agreed that the four timid girls should +return to Silver Ranch with Ricarde after breakfast; +but Ruth and Jane Ann, with Tom Cameron +and Bob Steele, well mounted on fresh ponies, +joined the gang of cow punchers who forded the +river at daybreak to bring in the strays. +</p> +<p> +The frightened cattle were spread over miles +of the farther plain and it was a two days’ task +to gather them all in. Indeed, on the second +evening the party of four young folk were encamped +with Jib Pottoway and three of the other +punchers, quite twenty miles from the river and +in a valley that cut deeply into the mountain chain +which sheltered the range from the north and +west. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_149'></a>149</span> +</p> +<p> +“It is over this way that the trail runs to Tintacker, +doesn’t it, Jib?” Ruth asked the Indian, +privately. +</p> +<p> +“Yes, Miss. Such trail as there is can be +reached in half an hour from this camp.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh! I do so want to see that man who killed +the bear, Jib,” urged the girl from the Red Mill. +</p> +<p> +“Well, it might be done, if he’s over this way +now,” returned Jib, thoughtfully. “He is an +odd stick—that’s sure. Don’t know whether he’d +let himself be come up with. But——” +</p> +<p> +“Will you ride with me to the mines?” demanded +Ruth, eagerly. +</p> +<p> +“I expect I could,” admitted the Indian. +</p> +<p> +“I would be awfully obliged to you.” +</p> +<p> +“I don’t know what Mr. Hicks would say. But +the cattle are in hand again—and there’s less than +a hundred here for the bunch to drive back. They +can get along without me, I reckon.” +</p> +<p> +“And surely without me!” laughed Ruth. +</p> +<p> +And so it was arranged. The Indian and Ruth +were off up the valley betimes the next morning, +while the rest of the party started for the river, +driving the last of the stray beeves ahead of them. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_150'></a>150</span><a name='chXVIII' id='chXVIII'></a>CHAPTER XVIII—A DESPERATE CASE</h2> +<p> +Jane Ann and Tom Cameron had both offered +to accompany Ruth; but for a very good—if secret—reason +Ruth did not wish any of her young +friends to attend her at the meeting which she +hoped would occur between her and the strange +young man who (if report were true) had been +hanging about the Tintacker properties for so +long. +</p> +<p> +She had written Uncle Jabez after her examination +with the lawyer of the mining record books +at Bullhide; but she had told her uncle only that +the claims had been transferred to the name of +“John Cox.” That was the name, she knew, +that the vacuum cleaner agent had given Uncle +Jabez when he had interested the miller in the +mine. But there was another matter in connection +with the name of “Cox” which Ruth feared +would at once become public property if any of +her young friends were present at the interview to +which she now so eagerly looked forward. +</p> +<p> +Freckles, now as fresh as a pony could be, carried +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_151'></a>151</span> +Ruth rapidly up the valley, and as the two +ponies galloped side by side the girl from the +Red Mill grew quite confidential with the Indian. +She did not like Jib Pottoway as she did the foreman +of the Bar Cross Naught ranch; but the +Indian was intelligent and companionable, and he +quite evidently put himself out to be entertaining. +</p> +<p> +As he rode, dressed in his typical cowboy costume, +Jib looked the full-blooded savage he was; +but his conversation smacked of the East and of +his experiences at school. What he said showed +that Uncle Sam does very well by his red wards +at Carlisle. +</p> +<p> +Jib could tell her, too, much that was interesting +regarding the country through which they rode. +It was wild enough, and there was no human +habitation in sight. Occasionally a jackrabbit +crossed their trail, or a flock of birds flew whirring +from the path before them. Of other life +there was none until they had crossed the first +ridge and struck into a beaten path which Jib declared +was the old pack-trail to Tintacker. +</p> +<p> +The life they then saw did not encourage Ruth +to believe that this was either a safe or an inhabited +country. Freckles suddenly shied as they +approached a bowlder which was thrust out of +the hillside beside the trail. Ruth was almost +unseated, for she had been riding carelessly. And +when she raised her eyes and saw the object that +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_152'></a>152</span> +had startled the pony, she was instantly frightened +herself. +</p> +<p> +Crouching upon the summit of the rock was a +lithe, tawny creature with a big, round, catlike +head and flaming green eyes. The huge cat +lashed its tail with evident rage and bared a very +savage outfit of teeth. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! what’s that?” gasped Ruth, as Freckles +settled back upon his haunches and showed very +plainly that he had no intention of passing the +bowlder. +</p> +<p> +“Puma,” returned the Indian, laconically. +</p> +<p> +His mount, too, was circling around the rock +with mincing steps, quite as unfavorably disposed +toward the beast as was Freckles. +</p> +<p> +“Can it leap this far, Jib?” cried Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“It’ll leap a whole lot farther in just a minute,” +returned the Indian, taking the rope off his +saddle bow. “Now, look out, Miss!” +</p> +<p> +Freckles began to run backward. The puma +emitted a sudden, almost human shriek, and the +muscles upon its foreshoulders swelled. It was +about to leap. +</p> +<p> +Jib’s rope circled in the air. Even as the puma +left the rock, its four paws all “spraddled out” +in midair, the noose dropped over the savage cat. +The lariat caught the puma around its neck and +one foreleg, and before it struck the ground Jib +had whirled his horse and was spurring off across +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_153'></a>153</span> +the valley, his captive flying in huge (but involuntary) +leaps behind him. He rode back in ten +minutes with a beaten-out mass of fur and blood +trailing at the end of his rope, and that was the +end of Mr. Puma! +</p> +<p> +“There isn’t any critter a puncher hates worse +than a puma,” Jib said, gruffly. “We’ve killed +a host of ’em this season.” +</p> +<p> +“And do you always rope them?” queried +Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“They ain’t worth powder and shot. Now, +a bear is a gentleman ‘side of a lion—and even +a little old kiote ain’t so bad. The lion’s so +blamed crafty and sly. Ha! it always does me +good to rope one of them.” +</p> +<p> +They rode steadily on the trail to the mines +after that. It was scarcely more than fifteen +miles to the claims which had been the site, some +years before, of a thriving mining camp, but was +now a deserted town of tumble-down shanties, corrugated +iron shacks, and the rustied skeletons of +machinery at the mouths of certain shafts. +Money had been spent freely by individuals and +corporations in seeking to develop the various +“leads” believed by the first prospectors to be +hidden under the surface of the earth at Tintacker. +But if the silver was there it was so well +hidden that most of the miners had finally “gone +broke” attempting to uncover the riches of silver ore +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_154'></a>154</span> +of which the first specimens discovered had +given promise. +</p> +<p> +“The Tintacker Lode” it had been originally +called, in the enthusiasm of its discoverers. But +unless this strange prospector, who had hung about +the abandoned claims for so many months, had +struck into a new vein, the silver horde had quite +“petered out.” Of this fact Ruth was pretty positive +from all the lawyer and Old Bill Hicks had +told her. Uncle Jabez had gone into the scheme +of re-opening the Tintacker on the strength of the +vacuum-cleaner agent’s personality and some +specimens of silver ore that might have been dug +a thousand miles from the site of the Tintacker +claims. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t look like there was anybody to home,” +grunted Jib Pottoway, as they rode up the last +rise to the abandoned camp. +</p> +<p> +“Why! it’s a wreck,” gasped Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“You bet! There’s hundreds of these little +fly-by-night mining camps in this here Western +country. And many a man’s hopes are buried under +the litter of those caved-in roofs. Hullo!” +</p> +<p> +“What’s the matter?” asked Ruth, startled as +she saw Jib draw his gun suddenly. +</p> +<p> +“What’s that kiote doing diggin’ under that +door?” muttered the Indian. +</p> +<p> +The skulking beast quickly disappeared and Jib +did not fire. He rode his pony directly to the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_155'></a>155</span> +shack—one of the best of the group—and hammered +on the door (which was closed) with the +butt of his pistol. +</p> +<p> +“Hullo, in there!” he growled. +</p> +<p> +Ruth was not a little startled. “Why was the +coyote trying to get in?” she asked. +</p> +<p> +“You wait out here, Miss,” said Jib. “Don’t +come too close. Kiotes don’t usually try to dig +into a camp when the owner’s at home.” +</p> +<p> +“But you spoke as though you thought he +might be there!” whispered the girl. +</p> +<p> +“I—don’t—know,” grunted Jib, climbing out +of his saddle. +</p> +<p> +He tried the latch. The door swung open +slowly. Whatever it was he expected to see in the +shack, he was disappointed. When he had +peered in for half a minute, he stuck the pistol +back into its holster and strode over the threshhold. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! what is it?” breathed Ruth again. +</p> +<p> +He waved her back, but went into the hut. +There was some movement there; then a thin, babbling +voice said something that startled Ruth more +than had the puma’s yell. +</p> +<p> +“Gee!” gasped Jib, appearing in the doorway, +his face actually pale under its deep tan. “It’s +the ‘bug’.” +</p> +<p> +“The man I want to see?” cried Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“But you can’t see him. Keep away,” advised Jib, stepping +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_156'></a>156</span> +softly out and closing the door +of the shack. +</p> +<p> +“What is the matter, Jib?” cried Ruth. “He—he +isn’t <em>dead</em>?” +</p> +<p> +“Not yet,” replied the Indian. +</p> +<p> +“What is it, then?” +</p> +<p> +“Mountain fever—or worse. It’s catching—just +as bad as typhoid. You mustn’t go in there, +Miss.” +</p> +<p> +“But—but—he’ll die!” cried the girl, all her +sympathy aroused. “Nobody to help him——” +</p> +<p> +“He’s far gone. It’s a desperate case, I tell +you,” growled Jib. “Ugh! I don’t know what +we’d better do. No wonder that kiote was trying +to dig under the door. <em>He knew</em>—the hungry +beast!” +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_157'></a>157</span><a name='chXIX' id='chXIX'></a>CHAPTER XIX—THE MAN AT TINTACKER</h2> +<p> +Ruth waited for her companion to suggest +their course of action. The man she had come to +see—the mysterious individual whom she believed +had taken her uncle’s money to buy up the property +known as the Tintacker Claim—was in a raging +fever in that old shack near the site of the +mine. She had heard his delirious babblings while +Jib was in the hut. It never entered her mind +that Jib would contemplate leaving the unfortunate +creature unattended. +</p> +<p> +“You can’t talk to him, Miss. He don’t know +nothing,” declared the Indian. “And he’s pretty +far gone.” +</p> +<p> +“What shall we do for him? What needs +doing first?” Ruth demanded. +</p> +<p> +“Why, we can’t do much—as I can see,” grumbled +Jib Pottoway. +</p> +<p> +“Isn’t there a doctor——” +</p> +<p> +“At Bullhide,” broke in Jib. “That’s the nearest.” +</p> +<p> +“Then he must be got. We must save this +man, Jib,” said the girl, eagerly. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_158'></a>158</span> +</p> +<p> +“Save him?” +</p> +<p> +“Certainly. If only because he saved my life +when I was attacked by the bear. And he must +be saved for another reason, too.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, Miss Ruth, he’ll be dead long before a +doctor could get here,” cried Jib. “That’s plumb +ridiculous.” +</p> +<p> +“He will die of course if he has no attention,” +said the girl, indignantly. +</p> +<p> +“Well?” +</p> +<p> +“Surely you won’t desert him!” +</p> +<p> +“About all we can do for the poor fellow is to +bury him,” muttered Jib. +</p> +<p> +“If there was no other reason than that he is +a helpless fellow-being, we could not go away and +leave him here unattended,” declared the girl, +gravely. “You know that well enough, Jib.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, we’ll wait around. But he’s got to die. +He’s so far gone that nothing can save him. And +I oughtn’t to go into the shack, either. That fever +is contagious, and he’s just full of it!” +</p> +<p> +“We must get help for him,” cried Ruth, suddenly. +</p> +<p> +“What sort of help?” demanded the Indian. +</p> +<p> +“Why, the ranch is not so awfully far away, +and I know that Mr. Hicks keeps a big stock of +medicines. He will have something for this case.” +</p> +<p> +“Then let’s hustle back,” said Jib, starting to +climb into his saddle. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_159'></a>159</span> +</p> +<p> +“But the coyote—and other savage beasts!” +exclaimed Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Gee! I forgot that,” muttered Jib. +</p> +<p> +“One of us must stay here.” +</p> +<p> +“Well—I can do that, I suppose. But how +about you finding your way to the Rolling River +outfit? I—don’t—know.” +</p> +<p> +“I’ll stay here and watch,” declared Ruth, +firmly. “You ride for help—get medicine—tell +Mr. Hicks to send for a doctor at Bullhide, too. +I have some money with me and I know my Uncle +Jasper will pay whatever it costs to get a doctor +to this man. Besides—there are other people +interested.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, Miss, I don’t know about this,” murmured +Jib Pottoway. “It’s risky to leave you +here. Old Bill will be wild at me.” +</p> +<p> +“I’m going to stay right here,” declared Ruth, +getting out of the saddle. “You can leave me +your gun if you will——” +</p> +<p> +“Sure! I could do that. But I don’t know +what the boss’ll say.” +</p> +<p> +“It won’t much matter what he says,” said +Ruth, with a faint smile. “I shall be here and +he will be at Silver Ranch.” +</p> +<p> +“Ugh!” muttered Jib. “But what’ll he say to +<em>me</em>?” +</p> +<p> +“I believe Mr. Hicks is too good-hearted to +wish to know that we left this unfortunate young +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_160'></a>160</span> +man here without care. It would be too cruel.” +</p> +<p> +“You wait till I look about the camp,” muttered +Jib, without paying much attention to Ruth’s +last remark. +</p> +<p> +He left his pony and walked quickly up the +overgrown trail that had once been the main street +of Tintacker Camp. Ruth slipped out of the +saddle and ran to the door of the sick man’s hut. +She laid her hand on the latch, hesitated a moment, +and then pushed the door open. There was +plenty of light in the room. The form on the +bed, under a tattered old blanket, was revealed. +Likewise the flushed, thin face lying against the +rolled-up coat for a pillow. +</p> +<p> +“The poor fellow!” gasped Ruth. “And suppose +it should be <em>her</em> brother! Suppose it <em>should</em> +be!” +</p> +<p> +Only for a few seconds did she stare in at the +unfortunate fellow. His head began to roll from +side to side on the hard pillow. He muttered +some gibberish as an accompaniment to his fevered +dreams. It was a young face Ruth saw, but +so drawn and haggard that it made her tender +heart ache. +</p> +<p> +“Water! water!” murmured the cracked lips +of the fever patient. +</p> +<p> +“Oh! I can’t stand this!” gasped the girl. She +wheeled about and sent a long shout after Jib: +“Jib! I say, Jib!” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_161'></a>161</span> +</p> +<p> +“What’s wantin’?” replied the Indian from +around the bend in the trail. +</p> +<p> +“Bring some water! Get some fresh water +somewhere.” +</p> +<p> +“I get you!” returned the cowboy, and then, +without waiting another instant, Ruth stepped into +the infected cabin and approached the sufferer’s +couch. +</p> +<p> +The sick man’s head moved incessantly; so did +his lips. Sometimes what he said was audible; +oftener it was just a hoarse murmur. But when +Ruth raised his head tenderly and took out the +old coat to refold it for a pillow, he screamed +aloud and seized the garment with both hands and +with an awful strength! His look was maniacal. +There were flecks of foam on his lips and his eyes +rolled wildly. There was more than ordinary delirium +in his appearance, and he fought for possession +of the coat, shrieking in a cracked voice, +the sound of which went straight to Ruth’s heart. +</p> +<p> +The sound brought Jib on the run. +</p> +<p> +“What in all tarnation are you doing in that +shack?” he shouted. “You come out o’ there!” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, Jib,” said she, as the man fell back speechless +and seemingly lifeless on the bed. “We can’t +leave him alone like this.” +</p> +<p> +“That whole place is infected. You come +out!” the puncher commanded. +</p> +<p> +“There’s no use scolding me now, Jib,” she +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_162'></a>162</span> +said, softly. “The harm is done, if it <em>is</em> to be +done. I’m in here, and I mean to stay with him +till you get help and medicine.” +</p> +<p> +“You—you——” +</p> +<p> +“Don’t call me names, but get the water. Find +a pail somewhere. Bring plenty of cool water. +He is burning up with fever and thirst.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, the hawse is stole, I reckon!” grunted +the Indian. “But you’d ought to be shaken. +What the boss says to me about this will be +a-plenty.” +</p> +<p> +“Get the water, Jib!” commanded Ruth Fielding. +“See! he breathes so hard. I believe he is +dying of thirst more than anything else.” +</p> +<p> +Jib grabbed the canteen that swung at the back +of his saddle, emptied the last of the stale water +on the ground, and hurried away to where a thin +stream tumbled down the hillside behind one of +the old shaft openings. He brought the canteen +back full—and it held two quarts. +</p> +<p> +“Just a little at first,” said the girl, pouring +some of the cool water into her own folding cup +that she carried in her pocket. “He mustn’t have +too much. And you keep out of the house, Jib. +No use in both of us running the risk of catching +the fever. You’ll have to ride for help, too. And +you don’t want to take the infection among the +other boys.” +</p> +<p> +“You <em>are</em> a plucky one, Miss,” admitted the +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_163'></a>163</span> +cowboy. “But there’s bound to be the piper to +pay for this. They’ll say it was my fault.” +</p> +<p> +“I won’t let ’em,” declared Ruth. She raised +the sick man’s head again and put the cup to his +lips. “I wish I had some clean cloths. Oh! let +somebody ride over from the camp with food and +any stimulants that there may be there. See if +you can find some larger receptacle for water before +you go.” +</p> +<p> +“She’s a cleaner!” muttered the Indian, shaking +his head, and walking away to do her bidding. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_164'></a>164</span><a name='chXX' id='chXX'></a>CHAPTER XX—THE WOLF AT THE DOOR</h2> +<p> +Ruth had the old coat folded and under the +sick man’s head again when Jib returned with a +rusty old bucket filled with water. He set it down +just outside the open door of the cabin—and he +did not come in. +</p> +<p> +“What d’ye s’pose he’s got in the pocket of +that coat that he’s so choice of, Miss?” he asked, +curiously. +</p> +<p> +“Why! I don’t know,” returned Ruth, wetting +her cleanest handkerchief and folding it to press +upon the patient’s brow. +</p> +<p> +“He hollered like a loon and grabbed at it +when I tried to straighten it out,” the Indian said, +thoughtfully. “And so he did when you touched +it.” +</p> +<p> +“Yes.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s got something hid there. It bothers +him even if he is delirious.” +</p> +<p> +“Perhaps,” admitted Ruth. +</p> +<p> +But she was not interested in this suspicion. +The condition of the poor fellow was uppermost +in her mind. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_165'></a>165</span> +</p> +<p> +“You let me have your pistol, Jib,” she said. +“I can use it. It will keep that old coyote away.” +</p> +<p> +“And anything else, too,” said Jib, handing +the gun to her and then stepping back to his +pony. “I’ll hobble your critter, Miss. Don’t go +far from the door. I’ll either come back myself +or send a couple of the boys from camp. They +will bring food, anyway. I reckon the poor chap’s +hungry as well as thirsty.” +</p> +<p> +“He is in a very bad way, indeed,” returned +Ruth, gravely. “You’ll hurry, Jib?” +</p> +<p> +“Sure. But you’d better come back with me.” +</p> +<p> +“No. I’m in for it now,” she replied, trying +to smile at him bravely. “I’d better nurse him +till he’s better, or——” +</p> +<p> +“You ain’t got no call to do it!” exclaimed +the Indian. +</p> +<p> +“There is more reason for my helping him +than you know,” she said, in a low voice. “Oh! +there is a very good reason for my helping him.” +</p> +<p> +“He’s too far gone to be helped much, I +reckon,” returned the other, mounting into his +saddle. “But I’ll be going. Take care of yourself.” +</p> +<p> +“I’ll be all right, Jib!” she responded, with +more cheerfulness, and waved her hand to him as +the cow puncher rode away. +</p> +<p> +But when the patter of the pony’s hoofs had +died away the silence brooding over the abandoned mining +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_166'></a>166</span> +camp seemed very oppressive indeed. +It was not a pleasant prospect that lay +before her. Not only was she alone here with +the sick man, but she <em>was</em> afraid of catching the +fever. +</p> +<p> +The patient on the couch was indeed helpless. +He muttered and rolled his head from side to +side, and his wild eyes stared at her as though +he were fearful of what she might do to him. +Ruth bathed his face and hands again and again; +and the cool water seemed to quiet him. Occasionally +she raised his head that he might drink. +There was nothing else she could do for his +comfort or betterment until medicines arrived. +</p> +<p> +She searched the cabin for anything which +might belong to him. She did not find his rifle—the +weapon with which he had killed the bear in +the cañon when Ruth had been in such peril. She +did find, however, a worn water-proof knapsack; +in it was a handkerchief, or two, a pair of torn +socks and an old shirt, beside shaving materials, +a comb and brush, and a toothbrush. Not a letter +or a scrap of paper to reveal his identity. Yet +she was confident that this was the man whom +she had hoped to meet when she came West on +this summer jaunt. +</p> +<p> +This was the fellow who had encouraged Uncle +Jabez to invest his savings in the Tintacker Mine. +It was he, too, who had been to Bullhide and +recorded the new papers relating to the claim. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_167'></a>167</span> +And if he had made way with all Uncle Jabez’s +money, and the mining property was worthless, +Ruth knew that she would never see Briarwood +Hall again! +</p> +<p> +For Uncle Jabez had let her understand plainly +that his resources were so crippled that she could +not hope to return to school with her friends when +the next term opened. Neither she, nor Aunt +Alvirah, nor anybody else, could make the old +miller change his mind. He had given her one +year at the boarding school according to agreement. +Uncle Jabez always did just as he said he +would; but he was never generous, and seldom +even kind. +</p> +<p> +However, it was not this phase of the affair +that so troubled the girl from the Red Mill. It +was the identity of this fever-stricken man that +so greatly disturbed her. She believed that there +was somebody at Silver Ranch who must have a +much deeper interest in him than even she felt. +And she was deeply troubled by this suspicion. +Was she doing right in not sending word to the +ranch at once as to her belief in the identity of +the man? +</p> +<p> +The morning was now gone and Ruth would +have been glad of some dinner; but in leaving the +other herders she and Jib had not expected to +remain so many hours from the Rolling River +crossing. At least, they expected if they found +the man at Tintacker at all, that he would have +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_168'></a>168</span> +played the host and supplied them with lunch. +Had Jib been here she knew he could easily have +shot a bird, or a hare; there was plenty of small +game about. But had she not felt it necessary to +remain in close attendance upon the sick man she +would have hesitated about going to the outskirts +of the camp. Even the possession of Jib’s loaded +pistol did not make the girl feel any too +brave. +</p> +<p> +Already that morning she had been a witness +to the fact that savage beasts lurked in the locality. +There might be another puma about. She +was not positively in fear of the coyotes; she knew +them to be a cowardly clan. But what would keep +a bear from wandering down from the heights +into the abandoned camp? And Ruth had seen +quite all the bears at close quarters that she +wished to see. Beside, this six-shooter of Jib’s +would be a poor weapon with which to attack a +full-grown bear. +</p> +<p> +It must be late in the afternoon before any of +the boys could ride over from the Rolling River +outfit. She set her mind firmly on <em>that</em>, and would +not hope for company till then. It was a lonely +and trying watch. The sick man moaned and +jabbered, and whenever she touched the old coat +he used for a pillow, he became quite frantic. +Perhaps, as Jib intimated, there was something +valuable hidden in the garment. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_169'></a>169</span> +</p> +<p> +“Deeds—or money—perhaps both,” thought +the girl nurse. “And maybe they relate to the +Tintacker Mine. Perhaps if it is money it is +some of Uncle’s money. Should I try to take it +away from him secretly and keep it until he can +explain?” +</p> +<p> +Yet she could not help from thinking that perhaps +Jib was right in his diagnosis of the case. +The man might be too far gone to save. Neither +physician nor medicines might be able to retard +the fever. It seemed to have already worn the +unfortunate to his very skeleton. If he died, +would the mystery of the Tintacker Mine, and +of Uncle Jabez’s money, ever be explained? +</p> +<p> +Meanwhile she bathed and bathed again the +fevered face and hands of the unfortunate. This +was all that relieved him. He was quiet for some +minutes after each of these attentions. The water +in the bucket became warm, like that in the canteen. +Ruth thought she could risk going to the +rivulet for another supply. So she stuck the barrel +of the gun into her belt and taking the empty +pail set out to find the stream. +</p> +<p> +She closed the door of the sick man’s cabin +very carefully. It was not far to the water and +she had filled the pail and was returning when +she heard a scratching noise nearby, and then a +low growl. Casting swift glances of apprehension +all about her, she started to run to the cabin; +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_170'></a>170</span> +but when she got to the trail, it was at the cabin +door the peril lay! +</p> +<p> +It was no harmless, cowardly coyote this time. +Perhaps it had not been a coyote who had dug +there when she and Jib rode up to the camp. She +obtained this time a clear view of the beast. +</p> +<p> +It was long, lean and gray. A shaggy beast, +with pointed ears and a long muzzle. When he +turned and glared at her, growling savagely, Ruth +was held spellbound in her tracks! +</p> +<p> +“A wolf!” she muttered. “A wolf at the +door!” +</p> +<p> +The fangs of the beast were exposed. The jaws +dripped saliva, and the eyes seemed blood-red. A +more awful sight the girl had never seen. This +fierce, hungry creature was even more terrifying +in appearance than the bear that had chased her +in the cañon. He seemed, indeed, more savage +and threatening than the puma that Jib had roped +that forenoon as they rode over to Tintacker. +</p> +<p> +He turned squarely and faced her. He was +not afraid, but seemed to welcome her as an +antagonist worthy of his prowess. He did not +advance, but he stood between Ruth and the door +of the sick man’s cabin. She might retreat, but +in so doing she would abandon the unfortunate +to his fate. And what that fate would be she +could not doubt when once she had glimpsed the +savage aspect of the wolf. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_171'></a>171</span><a name='chXXI' id='chXXI'></a>CHAPTER XXI—A PLUCKY FIGHT</h2> +<p> +Ruth had already set down the bucket of +water and drawn the heavy pistol from her belt. +The girls had been trying their skill with six-shooters +at the ranch at odd times, and she knew +that she stood a good chance of hitting the big +gray wolf at ten or twelve yards. The beast +made no approach; but his intention of returning +to the door of the cabin where the sick man lay, +if she did not disturb him, was so plain that Ruth +dared not desert the helpless patient! +</p> +<p> +The wolf crouched, growling and showing his +fangs. If the girl approached too near he would +spring upon her. Or, if she fired and wounded +him but slightly she feared he would give chase +and pull her down in a few seconds. She very +well know that she could not hope to distance the +beast if once he started to pursue her. +</p> +<p> +This was indeed a dreadful situation for a tenderly +nurtured girl. The wolf looked to be fully +as large as Tom Cameron’s mastiff, Reno. And +Ruth wished with all her heart (as this comparison +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_172'></a>172</span> +flashed through her mind) that the mastiff +was here to give battle to the savage beast. +</p> +<p> +But it were vain to think of such impossibilities. +If anything was to be done to drive off the wolf +at the cabin door, she must do it herself. Yet +she dared not make the attack here in the open, +and afoot. If she approached near enough to +him to make her first shot sure and deadly, the +beast gave every indication of opening the attack +himself. +</p> +<p> +And, indeed, he might spring toward her at any +moment. He was growing impatient. He had +scented the helpless man inside the shack and—undisturbed—would +soon burrow under the door +and get at him. Although not so cowardly as a +coyote, the wolf seldom attacks human beings +unless they are helpless or the beast is driven to +desperation by hunger. And gaunt as this fellow +was, there was plenty of small game for him in +the chapparel. +</p> +<p> +Thus, Ruth was in a quandary. But she saw +plainly that she must withdraw or the wolf would +attack. She left the bucket of water where it +stood and withdrew back of the nearest hut. +Once out of the wolf’s sight, but still holding the +revolver ready, she looked hastily about. Her +pony, hobbled by Jib, had not wandered far. Nor +had Freckles seen or even scented the savage marauder. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_173'></a>173</span> +</p> +<p> +Ruth spied him and crept away from the vicinity +of the wolf, keeping in hiding all the time. She +soon heard the beast clawing at the bottom of +the door and growling. He might burst the door, +or dig under it, any moment now! +</p> +<p> +The last few yards to the pony Ruth made at a +run. Freckles snorted his surprise; but he knew +her and was easily caught. The frightened girl +returned the revolver to her belt and removed +the hobbles. Then she vaulted into the saddle +and jerked the pony’s head around, riding at a +canter back toward the cabin. +</p> +<p> +The wolf heard her coming and drew his head +and shoulders back out of the hole he had dug. +In a few minutes more he would be under the +door and into the cabin, which had, of course, no +floor but the hard-packed clay. He started up +and glared at the pony and its rider, and the pony +began to side-step and snort in a manner which +showed plainly that he did not fancy the vicinity +of the beast. +</p> +<p> +“Whoa, Freckles! Steady, boy!” commanded +Ruth. +</p> +<p> +The cow pony, trained to perfection, halted, +with his fore feet braced, glaring at the wolf. +Ruth dropped the reins upon his neck, and although +he winced and trembled all over, he did +not move from the spot as the girl raised the +heavy pistol, resting its barrel across her left +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_174'></a>174</span> +forearm, and took the best aim she could at the +froth-streaked chest of the wolf. +</p> +<p> +Even when the revolver popped, Freckles did +not move. The wolf sprang to one side, snarling +with rage and pain. Ruth saw a streak of crimson +along his high shoulder. The bullet had just +nicked him. The beast snapped at the wound +and whirled around and around in the dust, snarling +and clashing his teeth. +</p> +<p> +But when the girl tried to urge Freckles in +closer, the wolf suddenly took the aggressive. He +sprang out into the trail and in two leaps was +beside the whirling pony. Freckles knew better +than to let the beast get near enough to spring +for his throat. But the pony’s gyrations almost +unseated his rider. +</p> +<p> +Ruth fired a second shot; but the bullet went +wild. She could not take proper aim with the +pony dancing so; and she had to seize the lines +again. She thrust the pistol into the saddle holster +and grabbed the pommel of the saddle itself +to aid her balance. Freckles pitched dreadfully, +and struck out, seemingly with all four feet at +once, to keep off the wolf. Perhaps it was as +well that he did so, for the beast was maddened +by the smart of the wound, and sought to tear +the girl from her saddle. +</p> +<p> +As Ruth allowed the pony to run off from the +shack for several rods, the wolf went growling +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_175'></a>175</span> +back to the door. He was a persistent fellow +and it did seem as though he was determined to +get at the sick man in spite of all Ruth could do. +</p> +<p> +But the girl, frightened as she was, had no +intention of remaining by to see such a monstrous +thing happen. She controlled Freckles again, and +rode him hard, using the spurs, straight at the +door of the shack. The wolf whirled and met +them with open jaws, the saliva running from the +sides of his mouth. His foreleg was now dyed +crimson. +</p> +<p> +Freckles, squealing with anger, jumped to reach +the wolf. He had been taught to ride down +coyotes, and he tried the same tactics on this +fellow. The wolf rolled over, snapping and +snarling, and easily escaped the pony’s hard +hoofs. But Ruth urged the pony on and the +wolf was forced to run. +</p> +<p> +She tried her best to run him down. They +tore through the main street of what had been +Tintacker Camp, and out upon the open ridge. +The wolf, his tail tucked between his legs, scurried +over the ground, keeping just ahead, but circling +around so as to get back to the abandoned +town. He would not be driven from the vicinity. +</p> +<p> +“I must try again to shoot him,” exclaimed the +girl, much worried. “If I ride back he will follow +me. If I hobble Freckles again, he may attack +the pony and Freckles could not defend himself +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_176'></a>176</span> +so well if he were hobbled. And if I turn the +pony loose the wolf may run him off entirely!” +</p> +<p> +She drew Jib’s pistol once more and tried to +get a good shot at the wolf. But while she did +this she could not keep so sharp an eye on the +course the pony took and suddenly Freckles sunk +one forefoot in a hole. +</p> +<p> +He plunged forward, and Ruth came very near +taking a dive over his head. She saved herself +by seizing the pommel with both hands; but in so +doing she lost the gun. Freckles leaped up, +frightened and snorting, and the next moment the +wolf had made a sharp turn and was almost under +the pony’s feet! +</p> +<p> +The wolf let out an unmistakable yelp of pain +and limped off, howling. Freckles kept on in +pursuit and the revolver was soon far behind. +The beast she pursued was now in a bad way; +but the girl dared not ride back to search for her +lost weapon. She did not propose that the wolf—after +such a fight—should escape. Ruth was +bent upon his destruction. +</p> +<p> +The wolf, however, dodged and doubled, so +that the pony could not trample it, even had he +wished to come to such close quarters. The clashing +teeth of the savage animal warned Freckles to +keep his distance, however; and it was plain to +Ruth that she must dismount to finish the beast. +If only she had some weapon—— +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_177'></a>177</span> +</p> +<p> +What was that heap on the prairie ahead? +Bones! hundreds of them! Some accident had +befallen a bunch of cattle here in the past and +their picked skeletons had been flung into a heap. +The wolf ran for refuge behind this pile and +Ruth immediately urged Freckles toward the +spot. +</p> +<p> +She leaped from the saddle, tossing the bridle +reins over his head upon the ground and ran to +seize one of the bigger bones. It was the leg +bone of a big steer and it made a promising club. +</p> +<p> +But even as she seized upon this primitive +weapon the wolf made a final stand. He appeared +around the far side of the pile. He saw +that the girl was afoot, and with a snarl he sprang +upon her. +</p> +<p> +Ruth uttered an involuntary shriek, and ran +back. But she could not reach Freckles. The +wolf’s hot breath steamed against her neck as +she ran. He had missed her by a hair! +</p> +<p> +The girl whirled and faced him, the club poised +in both her hands, determined to give battle. Her +situation was perilous in the extreme. Afoot as +she was, the beast had the advantage, and he +knew this as well as she did. He did not hurry, +but approached his victim with caution—fangs +bared, jaws extended, his wounds for the moment +forgotten. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_178'></a>178</span><a name='chXXII' id='chXXII'></a>CHAPTER XXII—SERVICE COURAGEOUS</h2> +<p> +There was no escape from the wolf’s attack, +even had Ruth desired to evade the encounter. +The beast’s flaming eyes showed his savage intention +only too plainly. To turn and run at this +juncture would have meant death for the brave +girl. She stood at bay, the heavy bone poised to +strike, and let the creature approach. +</p> +<p> +He leaped, and with all her strength—and that +was not slight—she struck him. The wolf was +knocked sideways to the ground. She followed +up the attack with a second and a third blow +before he could recover his footing. +</p> +<p> +The wound in his shoulder had bled a good +deal, and Freckles’ hard hoofs had crippled one +leg. He could not jump about with agility, and +although he was no coward, he was slow in returning +to the charge. +</p> +<p> +When he did, Ruth struck again, and with +good effect. Again and again she beat him off. +He once caught her skirt and tore it from the +waist-binding; but she eluded his powerful claws +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_179'></a>179</span> +and struck him down again. Then, falling upon +him unmercifully, she beat his head into the hard +ground until he was all torn and bleeding and +could not see to scramble at her. +</p> +<p> +It was an awful experience for the girl; but +she conquered her antagonist before her strength +was spent. When he lay, twitching his limbs in +the final throes, she staggered back to where her +pony stood and there, leaning upon his neck, +sobbed and shook for several minutes, while +Freckles put his soft nose into her palm and +nuzzled her comfortably. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, oh, Freckles! what a terrible thing!” +she sobbed. “He’s dead! he’s dead!” +</p> +<p> +She could say nothing more, nor could she recover +her self-possession for some time. Then +she climbed into the saddle and turned the pony’s +head toward the deserted huts without once +looking back at the blood-bedabbled body and +the gory club. +</p> +<p> +At the camp, however, she was once more her +own mistress. The fact that she must attend the +sick man bolstered up her courage. She hobbled +Freckles again and recovered the bucket of water. +John Cox (if that was his name) raged in his +fever and clutched at his precious coat, and was +not quiet again until she had cooled his head and +hands with the fresh water. +</p> +<p> +After that he fell into a light sleep and Ruth +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_180'></a>180</span> +went about the cabin, trying to set the poor furniture +to rights and removing the debris that had +collected in the corners. Every few moments she +was at the door, looking out for either enemy or +friend. But no other creature confronted her +until the sound of pony hoofs delighted her ear +and Tom Cameron and Jane Ann, with two of the +cowboys from the Rolling River outfit, dashed up +to the shack. +</p> +<p> +“Ruth! Ruth!” cried the ranchman’s niece, +leaping off of her pony. “Come out of that place +at once! Do as I tell you——” +</p> +<p> +“Don’t come here, dear—don’t touch me,” returned +her friend, firmly. “I know what I am +about. I mean to stay and nurse this man. I do +not believe there is so much danger as Jib +says——” +</p> +<p> +“Uncle Bill will have his hide!” cried Jane +Ann, indignantly. “You wait and see.” +</p> +<p> +“It is not his fault. I came in here when he +could not stop me. And I mean to remain. But +there is no use in anybody else being exposed to +contagion—if there is any contagion in the disease.” +</p> +<p> +“Why, it’s as bad as small-pox, Ruth!” cried +Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“I am here,” returned Ruth, quietly. “Have +you brought us food? And is that spirits in the +bottle Mr. Darcy has?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_181'></a>181</span> +</p> +<p> +“Yes, Miss,” said the cowboy. +</p> +<p> +“Set it down on that stone—and the other +things. I’ll come and get it. A few drops of +the liquor in the water may help the man a little.” +</p> +<p> +“But, dear Ruth,” interposed Tom, gravely, +“he is nothing to you. Don’t run such risks. +If the man must be nursed <em>I’ll</em> try my hand——” +</p> +<p> +“Indeed you shall not!” +</p> +<p> +“It’s a job for a man, Miss,” said Darcy, +grimly. “You mount your pony and go home +with the others. I’ll stay.” +</p> +<p> +“If any harm is done, it’s done already,” declared +the girl, earnestly. “One of you can stay +outside and help me—guard me, if you please. +There’s been an awful old wolf about——” +</p> +<p> +“A wolf!” gasped Tom. +</p> +<p> +“But I killed him.” She told them how and +where. “And I lost Jib’s gun. He’ll be furious.” +</p> +<p> +“He’ll lose more than his little old Colts,” +growled the second cowboy. +</p> +<p> +“It was not Jib’s fault,” declared the girl. “I +could not so easily find my way back to the river +as he. I had to stay while he went for help. +Has word been sent on to the ranch?” +</p> +<p> +“Everything will be done that can be done for +the fellow, of course,” Jane Ann declared. +“Uncle Bill will likely come over himself. Then +there <em>will</em> be ructions, young lady.” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_182'></a>182</span> +</p> +<p> +“And what will Helen and the other girls +say?” cried Tom. +</p> +<p> +“I wish I had thought,” murmured Ruth. “I +would have warned Jib not to let Mary know.” +</p> +<p> +“What’s that?” asked Tom, in surprise, for +he had but imperfectly caught Ruth’s words. +</p> +<p> +“Never mind,” returned the girl from the Red +Mill, quickly. +</p> +<p> +The others were discussing what should be +done. Ruth still stood in the doorway and now +a murmur from the bed called her turn back into +the shack to make the unfortunate on the couch +more comfortable—for in his tossings he became +more feverish and hot. When she returned to the +outer air the others had decided. +</p> +<p> +“Darcy and I will remain, Ruth,” Tom said, +with decision. “We’ll bring the water, and cook +something for you to eat out here, and stand +guard, turn and turn about. But you are a very +obstinate girl.” +</p> +<p> +“As long as one is in for it, why increase the +number endangered by the fever?” she asked, +coolly. “You are real kind to stay, Tom—you +and Darcy.” +</p> +<p> +“You couldn’t get me away with a Gatling +gun,” said Tom, grimly. “You know <em>that</em>, +Ruth.” +</p> +<p> +“I know I have a staunch friend in you, +Tommy,” she said, in a low voice. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_183'></a>183</span> +</p> +<p> +“One you can trust?” +</p> +<p> +“To be sure,” she replied, smiling seriously +at him. +</p> +<p> +“Then what is all this about Mary Cox? What +has <em>she</em> got to do with the fellow you’ve got +hived up in that shack?” shot in Master Tom, +shrewdly. +</p> +<p> +“Oh, now, Tommy!” gasped Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“You can’t fool me, Ruth——” +</p> +<p> +“Sh! don’t let the others hear you,” she whispered. +“And don’t come any nearer, Tom!” +she added, warningly, and in a louder tone. +</p> +<p> +“But The Fox has something to do with this +man?” demanded Tom. +</p> +<p> +“I believe so. I fear so. Oh, don’t ask me +any more!” breathed the girl, anxiously, as Jane +Ann and the cowboy rode up to say good-bye. +</p> +<p> +“I hope nothing bad will come of this, Ruth,” +said the ranch girl. “But Uncle Bill will be +dreadfully mad.” +</p> +<p> +“Not with me, I hope,” rejoined Ruth, shaking +her head. +</p> +<p> +“And all the girls will be crazy to come out +here and help you nurse him.” +</p> +<p> +“They certainly <em>will</em> be crazy if they want to,” +muttered Tom. +</p> +<p> +“They would better not come near here until +the man gets better—if he ever <em>does</em> get better,” +added Ruth, in a low tone. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_184'></a>184</span> +</p> +<p> +“I expect they’ll all want to come,” repeated +Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Don’t you let them, Jane Ann!” admonished +Ruth. “Above all, don’t you let Mary Cox come +over here—unless I send for her,” and she went +into the shack again and closed the door. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_185'></a>185</span><a name='chXXIII' id='chXXIII'></a>CHAPTER XXIII—BASHFUL IKE TAKES THE BIT IN HIS TEETH</h2> +<p> +There was great commotion at Silver Ranch +when Jib Pottoway (on a fresh horse he had +picked up at the riverside cow camp) rode madly +to the ranch-house with the news of what was +afoot so far away across Rolling River. From +Old Bill down, the friends of Ruth were horror-stricken +that she should so recklessly (or, so it +seemed) expose herself to the contagion of the +fever. +</p> +<p> +“And for a person who is absolutely nothing +to her at all!” wailed Jennie Stone. “Ruth is +utterly reckless.” +</p> +<p> +“She is utterly brave,” said Madge, sharply. +</p> +<p> +“She has the most grateful heart in the +world,” Helen declared. “He saved her life in +the cañon—you remember it, Mary. Of course +she could not leave the poor creature to die there +alone.” +</p> +<p> +The Fox had turned pallid and seemed horrified. +But she was silent while all the others about +the ranch-house, from Old Bill Hicks down to +Maria the cook, were voluble indeed. The ranchman +might have laid violent hands upon Jib Pottoway, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_186'></a>186</span> +only there was so much to do. Such simple +medicines as there were in the house were +packed to take to Tintacker. Old Bill determined +to go over himself, but he would not allow any +of the young folks to go. +</p> +<p> +“And you kin bet,” he added, “that you’ll see +Jane Ann come back here a-whizzin’!” +</p> +<p> +The unfortunate Jib had enough to do to answer +questions. The girls would not let him go +until he had told every particular of the finding +of the man at Tintacker. +</p> +<p> +“Was he just <em>crazy</em>?” queried Heavy. +</p> +<p> +“I don’t know whether he’s been loony all the +time he’s been hanging around the mines, or not,” +growled the Indian. “But I’m mighty sure he’s +loco <em>now</em>.” +</p> +<p> +“If that was him who shot the bear up in the +cañon that day, he didn’t appear to be crazy +enough to hurt,” said Helen. +</p> +<p> +“But is this the same man?” queried Mary +Cox, and had they not all been so busy pumping +Jib of the last particular regarding the adventure, +they might have noticed that The Fox was +very pale. +</p> +<p> +When Jib first rode up, however, and told his +tale, Bashful Ike Stedman had set to work to run +the big touring car out of the shed in which it was +kept. During the time the young folk had been +at Silver Ranch from the East, the foreman had +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_187'></a>187</span> +learned from Tom and Bob how to run the car. +It came puffing up to the door now, headed toward +the Bullhide trail. +</p> +<p> +“What in tarnashun you goin’ ter do with that +contarption, Ike?” bawled Mr. Hicks. “I can’t +go to Tintacker in it.” +</p> +<p> +“No, yuh can’t, Boss. But I kin go to Bullhide +for the sawbones in it, and bring him back, too. +We kin git as far as the Rolling River camp in +the old steam engine—if she don’t break down. +Then we’ll foller on arter yuh a-hawseback.” +</p> +<p> +“You won’t git no doctor to come ‘way out +there,” gasped the ranch owner. +</p> +<p> +“Won’t I?” returned the foreman. “You +wait and see. Ruthie says a doctor’s got to be +brought for that feller, and I’m goin’ to git Doc. +Burgess if I hafter rope an’ hogtie him—you +hear me!” +</p> +<p> +The engine began to pop again and the automobile +rolled away from the ranch-house before +Mr. Hicks could enter any further objections, or +any of the young folk could offer to attend Ike on +his long trip. Fortunately Tom and Bob had seen +to it that the machine was in excellent shape, there +was plenty of gasoline in the tank, and she ran +easily over the trail. +</p> +<p> +At the Crossing Ike was hailed by Sally Dickson. +Sally had been about to mount her pony for +a ride, but when the animal saw the automobile +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_188'></a>188</span> +coming along the trail he started on the jump for +the corral, leaving Miss Sally in the lurch. +</p> +<p> +“Well! if that ain’t just like you, Ike Stedman!” +sputtered the red-haired schoolma’am. +“Bringin’ that puffin’ abomination over this trail. +Ain’t you afraid it’ll buck and throw yuh?” +</p> +<p> +“I got it gentled—it’ll eat right off yuh hand,” +grinned the foreman of Silver Ranch. +</p> +<p> +“And I was going to ride in to Bullhide,” exclaimed +Sally. “I won’t be able to catch the pony +in a week.” +</p> +<p> +“You hop in with me, Sally,” urged Ike, blushing +very red. “I’m goin’ to Bullhide.” +</p> +<p> +“Go joy-ridin’ with <em>you</em>, Mr. Stedman?” responded +the schoolma’am. “I don’t know about +that. Are you to be trusted with that automobile?” +</p> +<p> +“I tell yuh I got it gentled,” declared Ike. +“And I got to be moving on mighty quick.” He +told Sally why in a few words and immediately +the young lady was interested. +</p> +<p> +“That Ruth Fielding! Isn’t she a plucky one +for a Down East girl? But she’s too young to +nurse that sick man. And she’ll catch the fever +herself like enough.” +</p> +<p> +“Hope not,” grunted Ike. “That would be +an awful misfortune. She’s the nicest little thing +that ever grazed on <em>this</em> range—yuh hear me!” +</p> +<p> +“Well,” said Sally, briskly. “I got to go to +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_189'></a>189</span> +town and I might as well take my life in my hands +and go with you, Ike,” and she swung herself into +the seat beside him. +</p> +<p> +Ike started the machine again. He was delighted. +Never before had Sally Dickson allowed +him to be alone with her more than a scant few +moments at a time. Ike began to swallow hard, +the perspiration stood on his brow and he grew +actually pale around the mouth. It seemed to him +as though everything inside of him rose up in his +throat. As he told about it long afterward, if +somebody had shot him through the body just +then it would only have made a flesh-wound! +</p> +<p> +“Sally!” he gasped, before her father’s store +and the schoolhouse were out of sight. +</p> +<p> +“Why, Ike! what’s the matter with you? Are +you sick?” +</p> +<p> +“N-no! I ain’t sick,” mumbled the bashful +one. +</p> +<p> +“You’re surely not scared?” demanded Sally. +“There hasn’t anything happened wrong to this +automobile?” +</p> +<p> +“No, ma’am.” +</p> +<p> +“Are you sure? It bumps a whole lot—Ugh! +It’s not running away, is it?” +</p> +<p> +“I tell yuh it’s tame all right,” grunted Ike. +</p> +<p> +“Then, what’s the matter with you, Ike Stedman?” +demanded the schoolmistress, with considerable +sharpness. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_190'></a>190</span> +</p> +<p> +“I—I’m suah in love with yuh, Sally! That’s +what’s the matter with me. Now, don’t you +laugh—I mean it.” +</p> +<p> +“Well, my soul!” exclaimed the practical +Sally, “don’t let it take such a hold on you, Ike. +Other men have been in love before—or thought +they was—and it ain’t given ’em a conniption fit.” +</p> +<p> +“I got it harder than most men,” Ike was able +to articulate. “Why, Sally, I love you so hard +<em>that it makes me ache</em>!” +</p> +<p> +The red-haired schoolmistress looked at him +for a silent moment. Her eyes were pretty hard +at first; but finally a softer light came into them +and a faint little blush colored her face. +</p> +<p> +“Well, Ike! is that all you’ve got to say?” she +asked. +</p> +<p> +“Why—why, Sally! I got lots to say, only it’s +plugged up and I can’t seem to get it out,” stammered +Ike. “I got five hundred head o’ steers, +and I’ve proven on a quarter-section of as nice +land as there is in this State—and there’s a good +open range right beside it yet——” +</p> +<p> +“I never <em>did</em> think I’d marry a bunch o’ steers,” +murmured Sally. +</p> +<p> +“Why—why, Sally, punchin’ cattle is about all +I know how to do well,” declared Bashful Ike. +“But you say the word and I’ll try any business +you like better.” +</p> +<p> +“I wouldn’t want you to change your business, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_191'></a>191</span> +Ike,” said Sally, turning her head away. “But—but +ain’t you got anything else to offer me but +those steers?” +</p> +<p> +“Why—why,” stammered poor Ike again. “I +ain’t got nothin’ else but myself——” +</p> +<p> +She turned on him swiftly with her face all +smiling and her eyes twinkling. +</p> +<p> +“There, Ike Stedman!” she ejaculated in her +old, sharp way. “Have you finally got around to +offering <em>yourself</em>? My soul! if you practiced on +every girl you met for the next hundred years +you’d never learn how to ask her to marry you +proper. I’d better take you, Ike, and save the +rest of the female tribe a whole lot of trouble.” +</p> +<p> +“D’ye mean it, Sally?” cried the bewildered +and delighted foreman of Silver Ranch. +</p> +<p> +“I sure do.” +</p> +<p> +“Ye-yi-yip!” yelled Ike, and the next moment +the big touring car wabbled all over the trail and +came near to dumping the loving pair into the +gully. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_192'></a>192</span><a name='chXXIV' id='chXXIV'></a>CHAPTER XXIV—COALS OF FIRE</h2> +<p> +Once Bashful Ike had taken the bit in his teeth, +his nickname never fitted him again. He believed +in striking while the iron was hot, Ike did. And +before the touring car ran them down into Bullhide, +he had talked so hard and talked so fast +that he had really swept Miss Sally Dickson away +on the tide of his eloquence, and she had agreed +to Ike’s getting the marriage license and their +being wedded on the spot! +</p> +<p> +But the foreman of Silver Ranch found Dr. +Burgess first and made the physician promise to +accompany him to Tintacker. The doctor said +he would be ready in an hour. +</p> +<p> +“Gives us just about time enough, Sally,” declared +the suddenly awakened Ike. “I’ll have +that license and we’ll catch Parson Brownlow on +the fly. Come on!” +</p> +<p> +“For pity’s sake, Ike!” gasped the young lady. +“You take my breath away.” +</p> +<p> +“We ain’t got no time to fool,” declared Ike. +And within the hour he was a Benedict and Sally +Dickson had become Mrs. Ike Stedman. +</p> +<p> +“And I’m going over to Tintacker with you, +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_193'></a>193</span> +Ike,” she declared as they awaited before the doctor’s +office in the big automobile. “That poor +fellow over there will need somebody more’n +Ruth Fielding to nurse him. It takes skill to +bring folks out of a fever spell. I nursed Dad +through a bad case of it two year ago, and I know +what to do.” +</p> +<p> +“That’s all right, Sally,” agreed Ike. “I’ll +make Old Bill give me muh time, if need be, and +we’ll spend our honeymoon at Tintacker. I kin +fix up one of the old shacks to suit us to camp in. +I don’t wish that poor feller over there any +harm,” he added, smiling broadly at the pretty +girl beside him, “but if it hadn’t been that he got +this fever, you an’ I wouldn’t be married now, +honey.” +</p> +<p> +“You can thank Ruth Fielding—if you want to +be thankful to anybody,” returned Sally, in her +brisk way. “But maybe you won’t be so thankful +a year or two from now, Ike.” +</p> +<p> +Dr. Burgess came with his black bag and they +were off. The automobile—as Sally said herself—behaved +“like an angel,” and they reached +Silver Ranch (after halting for a brief time at the +Crossing for Sally to pack <em>her</em> bag and acquaint +Old Lem Dickson of the sudden and unexpected +change in her condition) late at night. Old Bill +Hicks was off for Tintacker and the party remained +only long enough to eat and for Bob +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_194'></a>194</span> +Steele to go over the mechanism of the badly-shaken +motor-car. +</p> +<p> +“I’ll drive you on to the river myself, Ike,” +he said. “You are all going on from there on +horseback, I understand, and I’ll bring the machine +back here.” +</p> +<p> +But when the newly-married couple and the +physician had eaten what Maria could hastily put +before them, and were ready to re-enter the car, +Mary Cox came out upon the verandah, ready to +go likewise. +</p> +<p> +“For pity’s sake, Mary!” gasped Heavy. +“You don’t want to ride over to the river with +them.” +</p> +<p> +“I’m going to those mines,” said The Fox, defiantly. +</p> +<p> +“What for?” asked Jane Ann, who had arrived +at the ranch herself only a short time before. +</p> +<p> +“That’s my business. I am going,” returned +The Fox, shortly. +</p> +<p> +“Why, you can’t do any such thing,” began +Jane Ann; but Mary turned to Ike and proffered +her request: +</p> +<p> +“Isn’t there room for me in the car, Mr. +Stedman?” +</p> +<p> +“Why, I reckon so, Miss,” agreed Ike, slowly. +</p> +<p> +“And won’t there be a pony for me to ride +from the river to Tintacker?” +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_195'></a>195</span> +</p> +<p> +“I reckon we can find one.” +</p> +<p> +“Then I’m going,” declared Mary, getting +promptly into the tonneau with the doctor and +Sally. “I’ve just as good a reason for being over +there—maybe a better reason for going—than +Ruth Fielding.” +</p> +<p> +None of her girl friends made any comment +upon this statement in Mary’s hearing; but Madge +declared, as the car chugged away from the +ranch-house: +</p> +<p> +“I’ll never again go anywhere with that girl +unless she has a change of heart! She is just as +mean as she can be.” +</p> +<p> +“She’s the limit!” said Heavy, despondently. +“And I used to think she wasn’t a bad sort.” +</p> +<p> +“And once upon a time,” said Helen Cameron, +gravely, “I followed her leadership to the +neglect of Ruth. I really thought The Fox was +the very smartest girl I had ever met.” +</p> +<p> +“But she couldn’t hold the Up and Doing Club +together,” quoth the stout girl. +</p> +<p> +“Ruth’s Sweetbriars finished both the Upedes +and the Fussy Curls,” laughed Madge, referring +to the two social clubs at Briarwood Hall, which +had been quite put-out of countenance by the +Sweetbriar Association which had been inaugurated +by the girl from the Red Mill. +</p> +<p> +“And The Fox has never forgiven Ruth,” declared +Heavy. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_196'></a>196</span> +</p> +<p> +“What she means by forcing herself on this +party at Tintacker, gets my time!” exclaimed +Jane Ann. +</p> +<p> +“Sally will make her walk a chalk line if she +goes over there with her,” laughed Helen. +“Think of her and Ike getting married without a +word to anybody!” +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann laughed, too, at that. “Sally whispered +to me that she never would have taken Ike +so quick if it hadn’t been for what we did at the +party the other night. She was afraid some of +the other girls around here would see what a good +fellow Ike was and want to marry him. She’s +always intended to take him some time, she said; +but it was Ruth that settled the affair at that +time.” +</p> +<p> +“I declare! Ruth <em>does</em> influence a whole lot of +folk, doesn’t she?” murmured Heavy. “I never +saw such a girl.” +</p> +<p> +And that last was the comment Dr. Burgess +made regarding the girl of the Red Mill after the +party arrived at Tintacker. They reached the +mine just at daybreak the next morning. Mary +Cox had kept them back some, for she was not a +good rider. But she had cried and taken on so +when Sally and Ike did not want her to go farther +than the river, that they were really forced +to allow her to continue the entire journey. +</p> +<p> +Dr. Burgess examined the sick man and pronounced him +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_197'></a>197</span> +to be in a very critical condition. +But he surely had improved since the hour that +Ruth and Jib Pottoway had found him. Old Bill +Hicks had helped care for the patient during the +night; but Ruth had actually gone ahead with +everything and—without much doubt, the doctor +added—the stranger could thank her for his life +if he <em>did</em> recover. +</p> +<p> +“That girl is all right!” declared the physician, +preparing to return the long miles he had +come by relays of horses to the ranch-house, and +from thence to Bullhide in the automobile. “She +has done just the right thing.” +</p> +<p> +“She’s a mighty cute young lady,” admitted +Bill Hicks. “And this chap—John Cox, or whatever +his name is—ought to feel that she’s squared +things up with him over that bear business——” +</p> +<p> +“Then you have learned his name?” queried +Tom Cameron, who was present. +</p> +<p> +“I got the coat away from him when he was +asleep in the night,” said Mr. Hicks. “He had +letters and papers and a wad of banknotes in it. +Ruth’s got ’em all. She says he is the man with +whom her Uncle Jabez went into partnership +over the old Tintacker claims. Mebbe the feller’s +struck a good thing after all. He seems to have +an assayer’s report among his papers that promises +big returns on some specimens he had assayed. +If he dug ’em out of the Tintacker Claim mebbe +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_198'></a>198</span> +the old hole in the ground will take on a new +lease of life.” +</p> +<p> +At that moment Mary Cox pushed forward, +with Sally holding her by the arm. +</p> +<p> +“I’ve got to know!” cried The Fox. “You +must tell me. Does the—the poor fellow say his +name is Cox?” +</p> +<p> +“Jest the same as yourn, Miss,” remarked Old +Bill, watching her closely. “Letters and deeds +all to ‘John Cox.’” +</p> +<p> +“I know it! I feared it all along!” cried The +Fox, wringing her hands. “I saw him in the +cañon when he shot the bear and he looked so +much like John——” +</p> +<p> +“He’s related to you, then, Miss?” asked the +doctor. +</p> +<p> +“He’s my brother—I know he is!” cried +Mary, and burst into tears. +</p> +<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_199'></a>199</span><a name='chXXV' id='chXXV'></a>CHAPTER XXV—AT THE OLD RED MILL AGAIN</h2> +<p> +The mist hovered over the river as though +loth to uncover the dimpling current; yet the rising +sun was insistent—its warm, soft September +rays melting the jealous mist and uncovering, rod +by rod, the sleeping stream. Ruth, fresh from +her bed and looking out of the little window of +her old room at the Red Mill farmhouse, thought +that, after all, the scene was quite as soothing and +beautiful as any of the fine landscapes she had +observed during her far-western trip. +</p> +<p> +For the Briarwood Hall girls were back from +their sojourn at Silver Ranch. They had arrived +the night before. Montana, and the herds of +cattle, and the vast cañons and far-stretching +plains, would be but a memory to them hereafter. +Their vacation on the range was ended, and in +another week Briarwood Hall would open again +and lessons must be attended to. +</p> +<p> +Jane Ann Hicks would follow them East in +time to join the school the opening week. Ruth +looked back upon that first day at school a year +ago when she and Helen Cameron had become +“Infants” at Briarwood. They would make it +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_200'></a>200</span> +easier for Jane Ann, remembering so keenly how +strange they had felt before they attained the +higher classes. +</p> +<p> +The last of the mist rolled away and the warm +sun revealed all the river and the woods and pastures +beyond. Ruth kissed her hand to it and +then, hearing a door close softly below-stairs, she +hurried her dressing and ran down to the farmhouse +kitchen. The little, stooping figure of an +old woman was bent above the stove, muttering +in a sort of sing-song refrain: +</p> +<p> +“Oh, my back! and oh, my bones!” +</p> +<p> +“Then let somebody else save your back and +bones, Aunt Alviry!” cried Ruth, putting her +arms around the old housekeeper’s neck. “There! +how good it is to see you again. Sit right down +there. You are to play lady. <em>I</em> am going to get +the breakfast.” +</p> +<p> +“But your Uncle Jabez wants hot muffins, my +pretty,” objected Aunt Alvirah. +</p> +<p> +“And don’t you suppose anybody can make +muffins but you?” queried Ruth, blithely. “I +made ’em out to Silver Ranch. Maria, the Mexican +cook, taught me. Even Uncle Jabez will like +them made by my recipe—now you see if he +doesn’t.” +</p> +<p> +And the miller certainly praised the muffins—by +eating a full half dozen of them. Of course, +he did not say audibly that they were good. +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_201'></a>201</span> +</p> +<p> +And yet, Uncle Jabez had a much more companionable +air about him than he had ever betrayed +before—at least, within the knowledge of +Ruth Fielding. He smiled—and that not grimly—as +the girl related some of her experiences during +her wonderful summer vacation. +</p> +<p> +“It was a great trip—and wonderful,” she +sighed, finally. “Of course, the last of it was +rather spoiled by Mary Cox’s brother being so ill. +And the doctors found, when they got the better +of the fever, that his head had been hurt some +months before, and that is why he had wandered +about there, without writing East—either to his +folks or to you, Uncle Jabez. But he’s all right +now, and Mary expects to bring him home from +Denver, where he stopped over, in a few days. +She’ll be home in time for the opening of school, +at least,” and here Ruth’s voice halted and her +face changed color, while she looked beseechingly +at Uncle Jabez. +</p> +<p> +The miller cleared his throat and looked at her. +Aunt Alvirah stopped eating, too, and she and +Ruth gazed anxiously at the flint-like face of the +old man. +</p> +<p> +“I got a letter from that lawyer at Bullhide, +Montana, two days ago, Niece Ruth,” said Uncle +Jabez, in his harsh voice. “He has been going +over the Tintacker affairs, and he has proved up +on that young Cox’s report. The young chap is +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_202'></a>202</span> +as straight as a string. The money he got from +me is all accounted for. And according to the +assayers the new vein Cox discovered will mill as +high as two hundred dollars to the ton of ore. +If we work it as a stock company it will make us +money; but young Cox being in such bad shape +physically, and his finances being as they are, +we’ll probably decide to sell out to a syndicate of +Denver people. Cox will close the contract with +them before he comes East, it may be, and on +such terms,” added Uncle Jabez with a satisfaction +that he could not hide, “that it will be the +very best investment I ever made.” +</p> +<p> +“Oh, Uncle!” cried Ruth Fielding. +</p> +<p> +“Yes,” said Uncle Jabez, with complacency. +“The mine is going to pay us well. Fortunately +you was insistent on finding and speaking to young +Cox. If you had not found him—and if he had +not recovered his health—it might have been +many months before I could have recovered even +the money I had put into the young man’s scheme. +And—so he says—<em>you</em> saved his life, Ruthie.” +</p> +<p> +“That’s just talk, Uncle,” cried the girl. +“Don’t you believe it. Anybody would have +done the same.” +</p> +<p> +“However that may be, and whether it is due +to you in any particular that I can quickly realize +on my investment,” said the miller, rising suddenly +from the table, “circumstances are such +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_203'></a>203</span> +now that there is no reason why you shouldn’t +have another term or two at school—if you want +to go.” +</p> +<p> +“<em>Want to go to Briarwood!</em> Oh, Uncle!” +gasped Ruth. +</p> +<p> +“Then I take it you <em>do</em> want to go?” +</p> +<p> +“More than anything else in the world!” declared +his niece, reverently. +</p> +<p> +“Wall, Niece Ruth,” he concluded, with his +usual manner. “If your Aunt Alviry can spare +ye——” +</p> +<p> +“Don’t think about me, Jabez, don’t think +about me,” cried the little old woman. “Just +what my pretty wants—that will please her Aunt +Alviry.” +</p> +<p> +Ruth ran and seized the hard hand of the +miller before he could get out of the kitchen. +“Oh, Uncle!” she cried, kissing his hand. “You +<em>are</em> good to me!” +</p> +<p> +“Nonsense, child!” he returned, roughly, and +went out. +</p> +<p> +Ruth turned to the little old woman, down +whose face the tears were coursing unreproved. +</p> +<p> +“And you, too, Auntie! You are too good to +me! Everybody is too good to me! Look at the +Camerons! and Jennie Stone! and all the rest. +And Mary Cox just hugged me tight when we +came away and said she loved me—that I had +saved her brother’s life. And Mr. Bill Hicks—and +<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_204'></a>204</span> +Jimsey and the other boys. And Bashful Ike +and Sally made me promise that if ever I could +get out West again I should spend a long time at +their home—— +</p> +<p> +“Oh, dear, me Aunt Alvirah,” finished the +girl of the Red Mill, with a tearful but happy +sigh, “this world is a very beautiful place after +all, and the people in it are just lovely!” +</p> +<p> +There were many more adventures in store for +Ruth, and what some of them were will be related +in the next volume of this series, to be entitled: +“Ruth Fielding on Cliff Island; Or, The Old +Hunter’s Treasure Box,” in which will be related +the particulars of a most surprising mystery. +</p> +<p> +“Only one Ruthie!” mused old Jabez. “Only +one, but she’s quite a gal—yes, quite a gal!” +</p> +<p> +And we agree with him; don’t we, reader? +</p> +<div class='center'> +<p> </p> +<p>THE END</p> +</div> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE RUTH FIELDING SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> ALICE B. EMERSON +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i004' id='i004'></a> +<img src='images/ad1.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL</b> +<em>or Jasper Parole’s Secret</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL</b> +<em>or Solving the Campus Mystery</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP</b> +<em>or Lost in the Backwoods</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT</b> +<em>or Nita, the Girl Castaway</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH</b> +<em>or Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING ON CLIFF ISLAND</b> +<em>or The Old Hunter’s Treasure Box</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT SUNRISE FARM</b> +<em>or What Became of the Raby Orphans</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AND THE GYPSIES</b> +<em>or The Missing Pearl Necklace</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING IN MOVING PICTURES</b> +<em>or Helping the Dormitory Fund</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING DOWN IN DIXIE</b> +<em>or Great Days in the Land of Cotton</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT COLLEGE</b> +<em>or The Missing Examination Papers</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING IN THE SADDLE</b> +<em>or College Girls in the Land of Gold</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING IN THE RED CROSS</b> +<em>or Doing Her Bit for Uncle Sam</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT THE WAR FRONT</b> +<em>or The Hunt for a Lost Soldier</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING HOMEWARD BOUND</b> +<em>or A Red Cross Worker’s Ocean Perils</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING DOWN EAST</b> +<em>or The Hermit of Beach Plum Point</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST</b> +<em>or The Indian Girl Star of the Movies</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING ON THE ST. LAWRENCE</b> +<em>or The Queer Old Man of the Thousand Islands</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING TREASURE HUNTING</b> +<em>or A Moving Picture that Became Real</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING IN THE FAR NORTH</b> +<em>or The Lost Motion Picture Company</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>RUTH FIELDING AT GOLDEN PASS</b> +<em>or The Perils of an Artificial Avalanche</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>BILLIE BRADLEY SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> JANET D. WHEELER +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<b><em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></b> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i005' id='i005'></a> +<img src='images/ad2.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<b>1. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE</b> +<em>or The Queer Homestead at Cherry Corners</em> +</p> +<p> +Billie Bradley fell heir to an old homestead +that was unoccupied and located far away in +a lonely section of the country. How Billie +went there, accompanied by some of her +chums, and what queer things happened, go +to make up a story no girl will want to miss. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. BILLIE BRADLEY AT THREE-TOWERS HALL</b> +<em>or Leading a Needed Rebellion</em> +</p> +<p> +Three-Towers Hall was a boarding school for girls. For a short +time after Billie arrived there all went well. But then the head of +the school had to go on a long journey and she left the girls in charge +of two teachers, sisters, who believed in severe discipline and in very, +very plain food and little of it—and then there was a row! The girls +wired for the head to come back—and all ended happily. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND</b> +<em>or The Mystery of the Wreck</em> +</p> +<p> +One of Billie’s friends owned a summer bungalow on Lighthouse +Island, near the coast. The school girls made up a party and visited +the Island. There was a storm and a wreck, and three little children +were washed ashore. They could tell nothing of themselves, and +Billie and her chums set to work to solve the mystery of their +identity. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES</b> +<em>or The Secret of the Locked Tower</em> +</p> +<p> +Billie and her chums come to the rescue of several little children +who have broken through the ice. There is the mystery of a lost +invention, and also the dreaded mystery of the locked school tower. +</p> +<p> +<b>5. BILLIE BRADLEY AT TWIN LAKES</b> +<em>or Jolly Schoolgirls Afloat and Ashore</em> +</p> +<p> +A tale of outdoor adventure in which Billie and her chums have a +great variety of adventures. They visit an artists’ colony and there +fall in with a strange girl living with an old boatman who abuses her +constantly. Billie befriended Hulda and the mystery surrounding +the girl was finally cleared up. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE BETTY GORDON SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> ALICE B. EMERSON +</p> +<p> +<em>Author of the Famous “Ruth Fielding” Series</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i006' id='i006'></a> +<img src='images/ad3.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<em>A series of stories by Alice B. Emerson which +are bound to make this writer more popular +than ever with her host of girl readers.</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>1. BETTY GORDON AT BRAMBLE +FARM</b> <em>or The Mystery of a Nobody</em> +</p> +<p> +At the age of twelve Betty is left an +orphan. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. BETTY GORDON IN WASHINGTON</b> +<em>or Strange Adventures in a Great City</em> +</p> +<p> +In this volume Betty goes to the National +Capitol to find her uncle and has several +unusual adventures. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. BETTY GORDON IN THE LAND OF OIL</b> +<em>or The Farm That Was Worth a Fortune</em> +</p> +<p> +From Washington the scene is shifted to the great oil fields of +our country. A splendid picture of the oil field operations of to-day. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. BETTY GORDON AT BOARDING SCHOOL</b> +<em>or The Treasure of Indian Chasm</em> +</p> +<p> +Seeking the treasure of Indian Chasm makes an exceedingly interesting +incident. +</p> +<p> +<b>5. BETTY GORDON AT MOUNTAIN CAMP</b> +<em>or The Mystery of Ida Bellethorne</em> +</p> +<p> +At Mountain Camp Betty found herself in the midst of a mystery +involving a girl whom she had previously met in Washington. +</p> +<p> +<b>6. BETTY GORDON AT OCEAN PARK</b> +<em>or School Chums on the Boardwalk</em> +</p> +<p> +A glorious outing that Betty and her chums never forgot. +</p> +<p> +<b>7. BETTY GORDON AND HER SCHOOL CHUMS</b> +<em>or Bringing the Rebels to Terms</em> +</p> +<p> +Rebellious students, disliked teachers and mysterious robberies +make a fascinating story. +</p> +<p> +<b>8. BETTY GORDON AT RAINBOW RANCH</b> +<em>or Cowboy Joe’s Secret</em> +</p> +<p> +Betty and her chums have a grand time in the saddle. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE LINGER-NOT SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> AGNES MILLER +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i007' id='i007'></a> +<img src='images/ad4.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<em>This new series of girls’ books is in a new +style of story writing. The interest is in knowing +the girls and seeing them solve the problems +that develop their character. Incidentally, a +great deal of historical information is imparted.</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>1. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE MYSTERY HOUSE</b> +<em>or The Story of Nine Adventurous Girls</em> +</p> +<p> +How the Linger-Not girls met and formed +their club seems commonplace, but this +writer makes it fascinating, and how they +made their club serve a great purpose continues +the interest to the end, and introduces +a new type of girlhood. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE VALLEY FEUD</b> +<em>or The Great West Point Chain</em> +</p> +<p> +The Linger-Not girls had no thought of becoming mixed up with +feuds or mysteries, but their habit of being useful soon entangled +them in some surprising adventures that turned out happily for all, +and made the valley better because of their visit. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THEIR GOLDEN QUEST</b> +<em>or The Log of the Ocean Monarch</em> +</p> +<p> +For a club of girls to become involved in a mystery leading back +into the times of the California gold-rush, seems unnatural until the +reader sees how it happened, and how the girls helped one of their +friends to come into her rightful name and inheritance, forms a fine +story. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE WHISPERING CHARMS</b> +<em>or The Secret from Old Alaska</em> +</p> +<p> +Whether engrossed in thrilling adventures in the Far North or +occupied with quiet home duties, the Linger-Not girls could work +unitedly to solve a colorful mystery in a way that interpreted +American freedom to a sad young stranger, and brought happiness +to her and to themselves. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE GIRL SCOUT SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> LILIAN GARIS +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i008' id='i008'></a> +<img src='images/ad5.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<em>The highest ideals of girlhood as advocated +by the foremost organizations of America +form the background for these stories and while +unobtrusive there is a message in every volume.</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>1. THE GIRL SCOUT PIONEERS</b> +<em>or Winning the First B. C.</em> +</p> +<p> +A story of the True Tred Troop in a Pennsylvania +town. Two runaway girls, who +want to see the city, are reclaimed through +troop influence. The story is correct in scout +detail. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT BELLAIRE</b> +<em>or Maid Mary’s Awakening</em> +</p> +<p> +The story of a timid little maid who is afraid to take part in +other girls’ activities, while working nobly alone for high ideals. +How she was discovered by the Bellaire Troop and came into her +own as “Maid Mary” makes a fascinating story. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT SEA CREST</b> +<em>or The Wig Wag Rescue</em> +</p> +<p> +Luna Land, a little island by the sea, is wrapt in a mysterious +seclusion, and Kitty Scuttle, a grotesque figure, succeeds in keeping +all others at bay until the Girl Scouts come. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP COMALONG</b> +<em>or Peg of Tamarack Hills</em> +</p> +<p> +The girls of Bobolink Troop spend their summer on the shores of +Lake Hocomo. Their discovery of Peg, the mysterious rider, and +the clearing up of her remarkable adventures afford a vigorous plot. +</p> +<p> +<b>5. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT ROCKY LEDGE</b> +<em>or Nora’s Real Vacation</em> +</p> +<p> +Nora Blair is the pampered daughter of a frivolous mother. Her +dislike for the rugged life of Girl Scouts is eventually changed to +appreciation, when the rescue of little Lucia, a woodland waif, +becomes a problem for the girls to solve. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE RADIO GIRLS SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> MARGARET PENROSE +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<b><em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em></b> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i009' id='i009'></a> +<img src='images/ad6.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<em>A new and up-to-date series, taking in the activities of +several bright girls who become interested in radio. The stories +tell of thrilling exploits, outdoor life and the great part the +Radio plays in the adventures of the girls and in solving their +mysteries. Fascinating books that girls of all ages will want to +read.</em> +</p> +<p> +<b>1. THE RADIO GIRLS OF ROSELAWN</b> +<em>or A Strange Message from the Air</em> +</p> +<p> +Showing how Jessie Norwood and her chums became interested in +radiophoning, how they gave a concert for a worthy local charity, +and how they received a sudden and unexpected call for help out +of the air. A girl wanted as witness in a celebrated law case +disappears, and the radio girls go to the rescue. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. THE RADIO GIRLS ON THE PROGRAM</b> +<em>or Singing and Reciting at the Sending Station</em> +</p> +<p> +When listening in on a thrilling recitation or a superb concert +number who of us has not longed to “look behind the scenes” to see +how it was done? The girls had made the acquaintance of a sending +station manager and in this volume are permitted to get on the program, +much to their delight. A tale full of action and fun. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. THE RADIO GIRLS ON STATION ISLAND</b> +<em>or The Wireless from the Steam Yacht</em> +</p> +<p> +In this volume the girls travel to the seashore and put in a vacation +on an island where is located a big radio sending station. The big +brother of one of the girls owns a steam yacht and while out with a +pleasure party those on the island receive word by radio that the +yacht is on fire. A tale thrilling to the last page. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. THE RADIO GIRLS AT FOREST LODGE</b> +<em>or The Strange Hut in the Swamp</em> +</p> +<p> +The Radio Girls spend several weeks on the shores of a beautiful +lake and with their radio get news of a great forest fire. It also aids +them in rounding up some undesirable folks who occupy the strange +hut in the swamp. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>THE CURLYTOPS SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> HOWARD R. GARIS +</p> +<p> +<em>Author of the famous “Bedtime Animal Stories”</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i010' id='i010'></a> +<img src='images/ad7.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<b>1. THE CURLYTOPS AT CHERRY FARM</b> +<em>or Vacation Days in the Country</em> +</p> +<p> +A tale of happy vacation days on a farm. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. THE CURLYTOPS ON STAR ISLAND</b> +<em>or Camping out with Grandpa</em> +</p> +<p> +The Curlytops were delighted when grandpa +took them to camp on Star Island. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. THE CURLYTOPS SNOWED IN</b> +<em>or Grand Fun with Skates and Sleds</em> +</p> +<p> +The Curlytops, with their skates and sleds, +on lakes and hills. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. THE CURLYTOPS AT UNCLE FRANK’S RANCH</b> +<em>or Little Folks on Ponyback</em> +</p> +<p> +Out West on their uncle’s ranch they have a wonderful time. +</p> +<p> +<b>5. THE CURLYTOPS AT SILVER LAKE</b> +<em>or On the Water with Uncle Ben</em> +</p> +<p> +The Curlytops camp out on the shores of a beautiful lake. +</p> +<p> +<b>6. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PETS</b> +<em>or Uncle Toby’s Strange Collection</em> +</p> +<p> +An old uncle leaves them to care for his collection of pets. +</p> +<p> +<b>7. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PLAYMATES</b> +<em>or Jolly Times Through the Holidays</em> +</p> +<p> +They have great times with their uncle’s collection of animals. +</p> +<p> +<b>8. THE CURLYTOPS IN THE WOODS</b> +<em>or Fun at the Lumber Camp</em> +</p> +<p> +Exciting times in the forest for Curlytops. +</p> +<p> +<b>9. THE CURLYTOPS AT SUNSET BEACH</b> +<em>or What Was Found in the Sand</em> +</p> +<p> +The Curlytops have a fine time at the seashore, bathing, digging +in the sand and pony-back riding. +</p> +<p> +<b>10. THE CURLYTOPS TOURING AROUND</b> +<em>or Delightful Days in Pleasant Places</em> +</p> +<p> +The Curlytops fall in with a moving picture company and get in +some of the pictures. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> +<p> + <br /> + <br /> + <br /> +</p> +<p> +<span style='font-size:larger;font-weight:bold;'>FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS SERIES</span> +</p> +<p> +<span class='sc'>By</span> MABEL C. HAWLEY +</p> +<p> +<em>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors</em> +</p> +<p> +<em>Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid</em> +</p> +<div class='figleft' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<a name='i011' id='i011'></a> +<img src='images/ad8.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br /> +</div> +<p> +<b>1. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT BROOKSIDE FARM</b> +</p> +<p> +Mother called them her Four Little Blossoms, but Daddy Blossom +called them Bobby, Meg, and the twins. The twins, Twaddles and +Dot, were a comical pair and always getting into mischief. The +children had heaps of fun around the big farm. +</p> +<p> +<b>2. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT OAK HILL SCHOOL</b> +</p> +<p> +In the Fall, Bobby and Meg had to go to school. It was good fun, +for Miss Mason was a kind teacher. Then the twins insisted on +going to school, too, and their appearance quite upset the class. +In school something very odd happened. +</p> +<p> +<b>3. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AND THEIR WINTER FUN</b> +</p> +<p> +Winter came and with it lots of ice and snow, and oh! what fun +the Blossoms had skating and sledding. And once Bobby and Meg +went on an errand and got lost in a sudden snowstorm. +</p> +<p> +<b>4. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS ON APPLE TREE ISLAND</b> +</p> +<p> +The Four Little Blossoms went to a beautiful island in the middle +of a big lake and there had a grand time on the water and in the +woods. And in a deserted cabin they found some letters which helped +an old man to find his missing wife. +</p> +<p> +<b>5. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS THROUGH THE HOLIDAYS</b> +</p> +<p> +The story starts at Thanksgiving. They went skating and coasting, +and they built a wonderful snowman, and one day Bobby and +his chums visited a carpenter shop on the sly, and that night the shop +burnt down, and there was trouble for the boys. +</p> +<p> +<em>Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue</em> +</p> +<p> +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, <em>Publishers</em> NEW YORK +</p> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + +***** This file should be named 36398-h.htm or 36398-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/3/9/36398/ + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad1.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..59009fc --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad1.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad2.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad2.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1f35c98 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad2.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad3.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad3.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..41f7fc8 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad3.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad4.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad4.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4594a8b --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad4.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad5.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad5.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4e31703 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad5.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad6.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad6.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b9671dc --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad6.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad7.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad7.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..744d184 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad7.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/ad8.jpg b/36398-h/images/ad8.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7f415f4 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/ad8.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/dust.jpg b/36398-h/images/dust.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb21a6e --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/dust.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/frontis.jpg b/36398-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..440ef9e --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/frontis.jpg diff --git a/36398-h/images/title.jpg b/36398-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..09edb72 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398-h/images/title.jpg diff --git a/36398.txt b/36398.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f1a8c6 --- /dev/null +++ b/36398.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6150 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch + Schoolgirls Among Cowboys + +Author: Alice B. Emerson + +Release Date: June 12, 2011 [EBook #36398] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + +[Illustration: FRECKLES LEAPED UP, FRIGHTENED AND SNORTING.] + + + + + Ruth Fielding + At Silver Ranch + + OR + + SCHOOLGIRLS AMONG THE COWBOYS + BY + + ALICE B. EMERSON + + Author of "Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill," + "Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall," Etc. + + _ILLUSTRATED_ + + + NEW YORK + CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY + PUBLISHERS + + + + + Books for Girls + BY ALICE B. EMERSON + RUTH FIELDING SERIES + 12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. + + + RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL + Or, Jasper Parloe's Secret. + + RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL + Or, Solving the Campus Mystery. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP + Or, Lost in the Backwoods. + + RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT + Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway. + + RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + Or, Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys. + + Copyright, 1918, by + Cupples & Leon Company + + Ruth Fielding in the Red Cross + + Printed in U. S. A. + + + + + CONTENTS + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. "Old Trouble-Maker" 1 + II. Bashful Ike 11 + III. In Which Things Happen 18 + IV. The Fire Fight 30 + V. "Old Trouble-Maker" Turned Loose 40 + VI. The Roping Contest 51 + VII. Jane Ann Turns the Trick 57 + VIII. What Was on the Records 66 + IX. The Fox Is Reckless 75 + X. Ruth Shows Her Mettle 83 + XI. An Ursine Hold-Up 89 + XII. The Man From Tintacker 97 + XIII. The Party at the Schoolhouse 103 + XIV. Bashful Ike Comes Out Strong 112 + XV. "The Night Trick" 123 + XVI. The Joke That Failed 136 + XVII. The Stampede 143 + XVIII. A Desperate Case 150 + XIX. The Man at Tintacker 157 + XX. The Wolf at the Door 164 + XXI. A Plucky Fight 171 + XXII. Service Courageous 178 + XXIII. Bashful Ike Takes the Bit in His Teeth 185 + XXIV. Coals of Fire 192 + XXV. At the Old Red Mill Again 199 + + + + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH + + + + +CHAPTER I--"OLD TROUBLE-MAKER" + + +Where the Silver Ranch trail branches from the state road leading down +into Bullhide, there stretch a rambling series of sheds, or "shacks," +given up to the uses of a general store and provision emporium; beside +it is the schoolhouse. This place on the forked trails is called "The +Crossing," and it was the only place nearer than the town of Bullhide +where the scattered population of this part of Montana could get any +supplies. + +One of Old Bill Hicks' herds was being grazed on that piece of rolling +country, lying in the foothills, right behind the Crossing, and two of +his cow punchers had ridden in for tobacco. Being within sight of rows +upon rows of tinned preserves (the greatest luxury extant to the cowboy +mind), and their credit being good with Lem Dickson, who kept the store, +the two cattle herders--while their cayuses stood with drooping heads, +their bridle-reins on the road before them--each secured a can of +peaches, and sitting cross-legged on the porch before the store, opened +the cans with their knives and luxuriated in the contents. + +"Old man's nigh due, ain't he?" asked Lem, the storekeeper, lowering +himself into a comfortable armchair that he kept for his own particular +use on the porch. + +"Gittin' to Bullhide this mawnin'," drawled one of the cowboys. "An' +he's got what he went for, too." + +"Bill Hicks most usually does git what he goes after, don't he?" +retorted the storekeeper. + +The other puncher chuckled. "This time Old Bill come near goin' out +after _rabbit_ an' only bringin' back the _hair_," he said. "Jane Ann is +just as much of a Hicks as Bill himself--you take it from me. She made +her bargain b'fore Old Bill got her headed back to the ranch, I reckon. +Thar's goin' to be more newfangled notions at Silver Ranch from now on +than you kin shake a stick at. You hear me!" + +"Old Bill can stand scattering a little money around as well as any man +in this State," Lem said, ruminatively. "He's made it; he's saved it; +now he might's well l'arn to spend some of it." + +"And he's begun. Jane Ann's begun for him, leastways," said one of the +cowboys. "D'ye know what Mulvey brought out on his wagon last Sat'day?" + +"I knowed he looked like pitchers of 'movin' day' in New York City, or +Chicago, when he passed along yere," grunted the storekeeper. "Eight +head o' mules he was drivin'." + +"He sure was," agreed the cow puncher. "There was all sorts of trucks +and gew-gaws. But the main thing was a pinanner." + +"A piano?" + +"That's what I said. And that half-Injun, Jib Pottoway, says he kin play +on the thing. But it ain't to be unboxed till the boss and Jane Ann +comes." + +"And they'll be gittin' along yere some time to-day," said the other +cowboy, throwing his empty tin away. "And when they come, Lem, they're +sure goin' to surprise yuh." + +"What with?" + +"With what they sail by yere in," drawled the puncher. + +"Huh? what's eatin' on you, Bud? Old Bill ain't bought an airship, has +he?" + +"Mighty nigh as bad," chuckled the other. "He's bought Doosenberry's big +automobile, I understand, and Jane Ann's brought a bunch of folks with +her that she met down East, and they're just about goin' to tear the +vitals out o' Silver Ranch--now you hear me!" + +"A steam wagon over these trails!" grunted the storekeeper. "Waal!" + +"And wait till Old Bill sees a bunch of his steers go up in the air when +they sets eyes on the choo-choo wagon," chuckled Bud. "That'll about +finish the automobile business, I bet yuh!" + +"Come on, Bud!" shouted his mate, already astride his pony. + +The two cowboys were off and lashing their ponies to a sharp run in half +a minute. Scarcely had they disappeared behind a grove of scrub trees on +the wind-swept ridge beyond the store when the honk of an automobile +horn startled the slow-motioned storekeeper out of his chair. + +A balloon of dust appeared far down the trail. Out of this there shot +the long hood of a heavy touring car, which came chugging up the rise +making almost as much noise as a steam roller. Lem Dickson shuffled to +the door of the store and stuck his head within. + +"Sally!" he bawled. "Sally!" + +"Yes, Paw," replied a sweet, if rather shrill, voice from the open +stairway that led to the upper chamber of the store-building. + +"Here comes somebody I reckon you'll wanter see," bawled the old man. + +There was a light step on the stair; but it halted on the last tread and +a lithe, red-haired, peachy complexioned girl looked into the big room. + +"Well, now, Paw," she said, sharply. "You ain't got me down yere for +that bashful Ike Stedman, have you? For if he's come prognosticating +around yere again I declare I'll bounce a bucket off his head. He's the +biggest gump!" + +"Come on yere, gal!" snapped her father. "I ain't said nothin' about +Ike. This yere's Bill Hicks an' all his crowd comin' up from Bullhide in +a blamed ol' steam waggin." + +Sally ran out through the store and reached the piazza just as the +snorting automobile came near and slowed down. A lithe, handsome, dark +girl was at the wheel; beside her was a very pretty, plump girl with +rosy cheeks and the brightest eyes imaginable; the third person crowded +into the front seat was a youth who looked so much like the girl who was +running the machine that they might have changed clothes and nobody +would have been the wiser--save that Tom Cameron's hair was short and his +twin sister, Helen's, was long and curly. The girl between the twins was +Ruth Fielding. + +In the big tonneau of the car was a great, tall, bony man with an +enormous "walrus" mustache and a very red face; beside him sat a rather +freckled girl with snapping black eyes, who wore very splendid clothes +as though she was not used to them. With this couple were a big, blond +boy and three girls--one of them so stout that she crowded her companions +on the seat into their individual corners, and packed them in there +somewhat after the nature of sardines in a can. + +"Hello, Sally!" cried the girl in the very fine garments, stretching her +hand out to greet the storekeeper's daughter as the automobile came to a +stop. + +"Hi, Lem!" bawled the man with the huge mustache. "Is Silver Ranch on +the map yet, or have them punchers o' mine torn the face of Nater all to +shreds an' only left me some o' the pieces?" + +"I dunno 'bout that, Bill," drawled the fat storekeeper, shuffling down +the steps in his list slippers, and finally reached and shaking the hand +of Mr. William Hicks, owner of Silver Ranch. "But when some of your cows +set their eyes on this contraption they're goin' to kick holes in the +air--an' that's sartain!" + +"The cows will have to get used to seeing this automobile, Lem Dickson," +snapped the ranchman's niece, who had been speaking with Sally. "For +uncle's bought it and it beats riding a cayuse, I tell you!" + +"By gollies!" grunted Bill Hicks, "it bucks wuss'n any critter I ever +was astride of." But he spoke softly, and nobody but the storekeeper +noticed what he said. + +"Mean to say you've bought this old chuck-waggin from Doosenberry?" +demanded the storekeeper. + +"Uh-huh," nodded Mr. Hicks. + +"Wal, you're gittin' foolish-like in your old age, Bill," declared his +friend. + +"No I ain't; I'm gittin' wise," retorted the ranchman, with a wide grin. + +"How's that?" + +"I'm l'arnin' how to git along with Jane Ann," declared Mr. Hicks, with +a delighted chortle, and pinching the freckled girl beside him. + +"Ouch!" exclaimed his niece. "What's the matter, Uncle Bill?" + +"He says he's bought this contraption to please you, Jane Ann," said the +storekeeper. "But what'll Old Trouble-Maker do when he sees it--heh?" + +"Gee!" ejaculated the ranchman. "I never thought o' that steer." + +"I reckon Old Trouble-Maker will have to stand for it," scoffed the +ranchman's niece, tossing her head. "Now, Sally, you ride out and see +us. These girls from down East are all right. And we're going to have +heaps of fun at Silver Ranch after this." + +Helen Cameron touched a lever and the big car shot ahead again. + +"She's a mighty white girl, that Sally Dickson," declared Jane Ann Hicks +(who hated her name and preferred to be called "Nita"). "She's taught +school here at the Crossing for one term, too. And she's sweet in spite +of her peppery temper----" + +"What could you expect?" demanded the stout girl, smiling all over her +face as she looked back at the red-haired girl at the store. "She has a +more crimson topknot than the Fox here----" + +There came a sudden scream from the front seat of the automobile. The +car, under Helen Cameron's skillful manipulation, had turned the bend in +the trail and the chapparel instantly hid the store and the houses at +the Crossing. Right ahead of them was a rolling prairie, several miles +in extent. And up the rise toward the trail was coming, in much dust, a +bunch of cattle, with two or three punchers riding behind and urging the +herd to better pasture. + +"Oh! see all those steers," cried Ruth Fielding. "Do you own _all_ of +them, Mr. Hicks?" + +"I reckon they got my brand on 'em, Miss," replied the ranchman. "But +that's only a leetle bunch--can't be more'n five hundred--coming up yere. +I reckon, Miss Helen, that we'd better pull up some yere. If them cows +sees us----" + +"See there! see there!" cried the stout girl in the back seat. + +As she spoke in such excitement, Helen switched off the power and braked +the car. Out of the chapparel burst, with a frantic bellow, a huge black +and white steer--wide horned, ferocious of aspect--quite evidently "on the +rampage." The noise of the passing car had brought him out of +concealment. He plunged into the trail not ten yards behind the slowing +car. + +"Goodness me!" shouted the big boy who sat beside Bill Hicks and his +niece. "What kind of a beast is that? It's almost as big as an +elephant!" + +"Oh!" cried the girl called "The Fox." "That surely isn't the kind of +cattle you have here, is it? He looks more like a buffalo. See! he's +coming after us!" + +The black and white steer _did_ look as savage as any old buffalo bull +and, emitting a bellow, shook his head at the automobile and began to +cast the dust up along his flanks with his sharp hoofs. He was indeed of +a terrifying appearance. + +"It's Old Trouble-Maker!" cried Jane Ann Hicks. + +"He looks just as though his name fitted him," said Tom Cameron, who had +sprung up to look back at the steer. + +At that moment the steer lowered his head and charged for the auto. The +girls shrieked, and Tom cried: + +"Go ahead, Nell! let's leave that beast behind." + +Before his sister could put on speed again, however, the big boy, who +was Bob Steele, sang out: + +"If you go on you'll stampede that herd of cattle--won't she, Mr. Hicks? +Why, we're between two fires, that's what we are!" + +"And they're both going to be hot," groaned Tom. "Why, that Old +Trouble-Maker will climb right into this car in half a minute!" + + + + +CHAPTER II--BASHFUL IKE + + +The situation in the big automobile was quite as serious as Tom and Bob +believed, and there was very good reason for the girls to express their +fright in a chorus of screams. But Ruth Fielding, and her chum, Helen, +on the front seat, controlled themselves better than the other Eastern +girls; Jane Ann Hicks never said a word, but her uncle looked quite as +startled as his guests. + +"I am sartainly graveled!" muttered the ranchman, staring all around for +some means of saving the party from disaster. "Hi gollies! if I only had +a leetle old rope now----" + +But he had no lariat, and roping a mad steer from an automobile would +certainly have been a new experience for Bill Hicks. He had brought the +party of young folk out to Montana just to give his niece pleasure, and +having got Ruth Fielding and her friends here, he did not want to spoil +their visit by any bad accident. These young folk had been what Bill +Hicks called "mighty clever" to his Jane Ann when she had been castaway +in the East, and he had promised their friends to look out for them all +and send them home in time for school in the Fall with the proper +complement of legs and arms, and otherwise whole as to their physical +being. + +Ruth Fielding, after the death of her parents when she was quite a young +girl, had left Darrowtown and all her old friends and home associations, +to live with her mother's uncle, at the Red Mill, on the Lumano River, +near Cheslow in York State. Her coming to Uncle Jabez Potter's, and her +early adventures about the mill, were related in the first volume of +this series, entitled "Ruth Fielding of the Red Mill; Or, Jasper +Parloe's Secret." + +Ruth had found Uncle Jabez very hard to get along with, for he was a +miser and his kinder nature had been crusted over by years of hoarding +and selfishness; but through a happy turn of circumstances Ruth was +enabled to get at the heart of her crotchety old uncle, and when Ruth's +dearest friend, Helen Cameron, planned to go to boarding school, Uncle +Jabez was won over to the scheme of sending the girl with her. The fun +and work of that first term at school is related in the second volume of +the series, entitled "Ruth Fielding at Briarwood Hall; Or, Solving the +Campus Mystery." + +For the mid-winter vacation Ruth accompanied Helen and other school +friends to Mr. Cameron's hunting camp, up toward the Canadian line. In +"Ruth Fielding at Snow Camp; Or, Lost in the Backwoods," the girls and +some of their boy friends experience many adventures and endure some +hardship and peril while lost in the snow-shrouded forest. + +One of Ruth's chums, Jennie Stone, otherwise known as "Heavy," invited +her to Lighthouse Point, with a party of young people, for part of the +summer vacation; and although Uncle Jabez was in much trouble over his +investment in the Tintacker Mine, which appeared to be a swindle, the +old miller had allowed Ruth to accompany her friends to the seashore +because he had already promised her the outing. In "Ruth Fielding at +Lighthouse Point; Or, Nita, the Girl Castaway," is narrated all the fun +and delightful experiences the girl of the Red Mill and her friends had +at the seaside; including the saving of a girl from the wreck of a +lumber schooner, a miss who afterward proved to be Jane Ann Hicks, the +niece of a very wealthy Montana ranch owner. The girl had run away from +the ranch and from her guardian and calls herself Nita, "because the +girl in the paper-covered novel was called Nita." + +That was just the sort of a romantic, foolish girl Jane Ann Hicks was; +but she learned a few things and was glad to see her old uncle, rough as +he was, when he came hunting for her. And Mr. Bill Hicks had learned a +few things, too. He had never seen people spend money before he came +East, and he had not understood Jane Ann's longing for the delicate and +beautiful things in life. He saw, too, that a girl could not be properly +brought up on a cattle ranch, with nothing but cow punchers and Indians +and Mexican women about, and Mr. Hicks had determined to give his niece +"a right-down good time," as he expressed it. + +It was to give Jane Ann pleasure, and because of the kindness of Ruth +and her friends to his niece, that Mr. Bill Hicks had arranged this trip +West for the entire party, on a visit to Silver Ranch. But the old +gentleman did not want their introduction to the ranch to be a tragedy. +And with the herd of half-wild cattle ahead, and Old Trouble-Maker +thundering along the trail behind the motor car, it did look as though +the introduction of the visitors to the ranch was bound to be a +strenuous one. + +"Do go ahead, Helen!" cried Madge Steele, Bob's elder sister, from the +back seat of the tonneau. "Why, that beast may climb right in here!" + +Helen started the car again; but at that her brother and Ruth cried out +in chorus: + +"Don't run us into the herd, Helen!" + +"What under the sun shall I _do_?" cried Miss Cameron. "I can't please +you all, that's sure." + +"Oh, see that beast!" shrieked The Fox, who was likewise on the back +seat. "I want to get out!" + +"Then the brute will catch you, sure," said Bob Steele. + +"Sit still!" commanded Mr. Hicks. "And stop the car, Miss! Better to be +bunted by Old Trouble-Maker than set that whole bunch off on a +stampede." + +"Mercy me!" cried Mary Cox. "I should think it would be better to +frighten those cows in front than to be horned to death by this big +beast from the rear." + +"Sit still," said Jane Ann, grimly. "We won't likely be hurt by either." + +Old Trouble-Maker did look awfully savage. Bellowing with rage, he +thundered along after the car. Helen had again brought the automobile to +a stop, this time at Bill Hicks' command. The next moment the girls +screamed in chorus, for the car jarred all over. + +Crash went a rear lamp. About half a yard of paint and varnish was +scraped off, and the car itself was actually driven forward, despite the +brake being set, by the sheer weight of the steer. + +"If we could git the old cart turned around and headed the other way!" +groaned the ranchman. + +"I believe I can turn it, Mr. Hicks," cried Helen, excitedly. + +But just then the steer, that had fallen back a few yards, charged +again. "Bang!" It sounded like the exploding of a small cannon. Old +Trouble-Maker had punctured a rear tire, and the car slumped down on +that side. Helen couldn't start it now, for the trail was too rough to +travel with a flattened tire. + +The black and white steer, with another furious bellow, wheeled around +the back of the car and then came full tilt for the side. Heavy screamed +at the top of her voice: + +"Oh, take me home! I never did want to go to a dairy farm. _I just +abominate cows!_" + +But the crowd could not laugh. Huddled together in the tonneau, it +looked as though Old Trouble-Maker would certainly muss them up a whole +lot! Jane Ann and her uncle hopped out on the other side and called the +others to follow. At that moment, with a whoop and a drumming of hoofs, +a calico cow pony came racing along the trail toward the stalled car. On +the back of this flying pony was a lanky, dust-covered cowboy, swinging +a lariat in approved fashion. + +"Hold steady, boss!" yelled this apparition, and then let the coils of +the rope whistle through the air. The hair line uncoiled like a writhing +serpent and dropped over the wide-spread horns of Old Trouble-Maker. +Then the calico pony came to an abrupt halt, sliding along the ground +with all four feet braced. + +"Zip!" the noose tightened and the steer brought up with a suddenness +that threatened to dislocate his neck. Down the beast fell, roaring a +different tune. Old Trouble-Maker almost turned a somersault, while Jane +Ann, dancing in delight, caught off her very modern and high-priced hat +and swung it in the air. + +"Hurrah for Bashful Ike!" she shouted. "He's the best little old boy +with the rope that ever worked for the Silver outfit. Hurrah!" + + + + +CHAPTER III--IN WHICH THINGS HAPPEN + + +The cow puncher who had rescued them was a fine looking, bronzed fellow, +with heavy sheepskin chaps on his legs, a shirt open at the throat, his +sleeves rolled up displaying muscular arms, and twinkling eyes under the +flapping brim of his great hat. While he "snubbed" the big steer to his +knees again as the bellowing creature tried to rise, he looked down with +a broad smile upon the sparkling face of the Western girl. + +"Why, bless yo' heart, honey," he said, in a soft, Southern droll, "if +you want me to, I'll jest natwcher'ly cinch my saddle on Old +Trouble-Maker an' ride him home for yo'. It certainly is a cure for sore +eyes to see you again." + +"And I'm glad to see you, Ike. And these are all my friends. I'll +introduce you and the boys to them proper at the ranch," cried the +Western girl. + +"Git that bellowin' critter away from yere, Ike," commanded Mr. Hicks. +"I 'low the next bunch that goes to the railroad will include that black +and white abomination." + +"Jest so, Boss," drawled his foreman. "I been figurin' Old Trouble-Maker +better be in the can than on the hoof. He's made a plumb nuisance of +himself. Yo' goin' on, Boss? Bud and Jimsey's got that bunch out o' the +way of your smoke-waggin." + +"We've got to shift tires, Mr. Hicks," said Tom Cameron, who, with his +chum, Bob Steele, was already jacking up the rear axle. "That steer +ripped a long hole in this tire something awful." + +Bashful Ike--who didn't seem at all bashful when it came to handling the +big black and white steer--suddenly let that bellowing beast get upon his +four feet. Then he swooped down upon the steer, gathering up the coils +of his rope as he rode, twitched the noose off the wide horns, and +leaning quickly from his saddle grabbed the "brush" of the steer's tail +and gave that appendage a mighty twist. + +Bellowing again, but for an entirely different reason, the steer started +off after the bunch of cattle now disappearing in the dust-cloud, and +the foreman spurred his calico pony after Old Trouble-Maker, yelling at +the top of his voice at every jump of his pony: + +"Ye-ow! ye-ow! ye-ow!" + +"I declare I'm glad to see those cattle out of the way," said Helen +Cameron, with a sigh. + +"I believe you," returned Ruth, who was still beside her on the front +seat. "I just didn't realize before that cattle on the range are a whole +lot different from a herd of cows in an eastern pasture." + +Tom and Bob got the new tire in place and pumped up, and then the +automobile started again for the ranch house. Jane Ann was quite excited +over her home-coming; anybody could see that with half an eye. She clung +to her uncle's hand and looked at him now and again as though to assure +the old fellow that she really was glad to be home. + +And Bill Hicks himself began to "fill into the picture" now that he was +back in Montana. The young folks had seen many men like him since +leaving Denver. + +"Why, he's just an old dear!" whispered Ruth to Helen, as the latter +steered the car over the rough trail. "And just as kind and considerate +as he can be. It's natural chivalry these Western men show to women, +isn't it?" + +"He's nice," agreed Helen. "But he never ought to have named his niece +'Jane Ann.' That was a mean trick to play on a defenseless baby." + +"He's going to make it up to her now," chuckled Tom, who heard this, +being on the front seat with the two chums. "I know the 'pinanner' has +gone on ahead, as he promised Nita. And carpets and curtains, too. I +reckon this ranch we're coming to is going to 'blossom like the rose.'" + +When they came in sight of Silver Ranch, just before evening, the guests +from the East were bound to express their appreciation of the beauty of +its surroundings. It was a low, broad verandahed house, covering a good +deal of ground, with cookhouses and other outbuildings in the rear, and +a big corral for the stock, and bunkhouses for the men. It lay in a +beautiful little valley--a "coulie," Jane Ann, or Nita, called it--with +green, sloping sides to the saucer-like depression, and a pretty, +winding stream breaking out of the hollow at one side. + +"I should think it would be damp down there," said Madge Steele, to the +ranchman. "Why didn't you build your house on a knoll?" + +"Them sidehills sort o' break the winds, Miss," explained Mr. Hicks. "We +sometimes git some wind out yere--yes, ma'am! You'd be surprised." + +They rode down to the big house and found a wide-smiling Mexican woman +waiting for them on the porch. Jane Ann greeted her as "Maria" and Hicks +sent her back to the kitchen to hurry supper. But everybody about the +place, even Maria's husband, the "horse wrangler," a sleek looking +Mexican with rings in his ears and a broken nose, found a chance to +welcome the returned runaway. + +"My! it's great to be a female prodigal, isn't it?" demanded Heavy, +poking Jane Ann with her forefinger. "Aren't you glad you ran away +East?" + +The Western girl took it good-naturedly. "I'm glad I came back, anyway," +she acknowledged. "And I'm awfully glad Ruth and Helen and you-all could +come with me." + +"Well, we're here, and I'm delighted," cried Helen Cameron. "But I +didn't really expect either Ruth or Mary Cox would come. Mary's got such +trouble at home; and Ruth's uncle is just as cross as he can be." + +Ruth heard that and shook her head, for all the girls were sitting on +the wide veranda of the ranch-house after removing the traces of travel +and getting into the comfortable "hack-about" frocks that Jane Ann had +advised them to bring with them. + +"Uncle Jabez is in great trouble, sure," Ruth said. "Losing money--and a +whole lot of money, too, as he has--is a serious matter. Uncle Jabez +could lose lots of things better than he can money, for he loves money +so!" + +"My gracious, Ruth," exclaimed Helen, with a sniff, "you'd find an +excuse for a dog's running mad, I do believe! You are bound to see the +best side of anybody." + +"What you say isn't very clear," laughed her chum, good-humoredly; "but +I guess I know what you mean, and thank you for the compliment. I only +hope that uncle's investment in the Tintacker Mine will come out all +right in the end." + +Mary Cox, "The Fox," sat next to Ruth, and at this she turned to listen +to the chums. Her sharp eyes sparkled and her face suddenly grew pale, +as Ruth went on: + +"I expect Uncle Jabez allowed me to come out here partly because that +mine he invested in is supposed to be somewhere in this district." + +"Oh!" said Helen. "A real mine?" + +"That is what is puzzling Uncle Jabez, as I understand it," said Ruth +soberly. "He isn't sure whether it is a _real_ mine, or not. You see, he +is very close mouthed, as well as close in money matters. He never said +much to me about it. But old Aunt Alvirah told me all she knew. + +"You see, that young man came to the mill as an agent for a vacuum +cleaner, and he talked Uncle Jabez into buying one for Aunt Alvirah. +Now, you must know he was pretty smart to talk money right out of +Uncle's pocket for any such thing as that," and Ruth laughed; but she +became grave in a moment, and continued: + +"Not that he isn't as kind as he knows how to be to Aunt Alvirah; but +the fact that the young man made his sale so quickly gave Uncle Jabez a +very good opinion of his ability. So they got to talking, and the young +man told uncle about the Tintacker Mine." + +"Gold or silver?" asked Helen. + +"Silver. The young fellow was very enthusiastic. He knew something about +mines, and he had been out here to see this one. It had been the only +legacy, so he said, that his father had left his family. He was the +oldest, and the only boy, and his mother and the girls depended upon +him. Their circumstances were cramped, and if he could not work this +Tintacker Mine he did not know how he should support the family. There +was money needed to develop the mine and--I am not sure--but I believe +there was some other man had a share in it and must be bought out. At +least, uncle furnished a large sum of money." + +"And then?" demanded Helen Cameron. + +"Why, then the young man came out this way. Aunt Alvirah said that Uncle +Jabez got one letter from Denver and another from a place called Butte, +Montana. Then nothing more came. Uncle's letters have been unanswered. +That's ever since some time last winter. You see, uncle hates to spend +more money, I suppose. He maybe doesn't know how to have the mine +searched for. But he told me that the young man said something about +going to Bullhide, and I am going to try to find out if anybody knows +anything about the Tintacker Mine the first time we drive over to town." + +All this time Mary Cox had been deeply interested in what Ruth said. It +was not often that The Fox paid much attention to Ruth Fielding, for she +held a grudge against the girl of the Red Mill, and had, on several +occasions, been very mean to Ruth. On the other hand, Ruth had twice +aided in saving The Fox from drowning, and had the latter not been a +very mean-spirited girl she would have been grateful to Ruth. + +About the time that Ruth had completed her story of the Tintacker Mine +and the utter disappearance of the young man who had interested her +Uncle Jabez in that mysterious silver horde, Jane Ann called them all to +supper. A long, low-ceiled, cool apartment was the dining-room at Silver +Ranch. Through a long gallery the Mexican woman shuffled in with the hot +viands from the kitchen. Two little dark-skinned boys helped her; they +were Maria's children. + +At supper Mr. Hicks took the head of the long table and Jane Ann did the +honors at the other end. There were the Cameron twins, and Madge and +Bob, and Jennie Stone and Mary Cox, beside Ruth Fielding herself. It was +a merry party and they sat long over the meal; before they arose from +the table, indeed, much shuffling and low voices and laughter, together +with tobacco smoke, announced the presence of some of the cowboys +outside. + +"The boys is up yere to hear that pinanner," said Mr. Hicks. "Jib's got +it ready to slip out o' the box and we'll lift it into the other +room--there's enough of us huskies to do it--and then you young folks can +start something." + +Jane Ann was delighted with the handsome upright instrument. She had +picked it out herself in New York, and it had been shipped clear across +the continent ahead of the private car that had brought the party to +Bullhide. The jarring it had undergone had not improved its tone; but +Helen sat down to it and played a pretty little medley that pleased the +boys at the windows. + +"Now, let Ruth sing," urged Jane Ann. "The boys like singing; give 'em +something they can join in on the chorus like--that'll tickle 'em into +fits!" + +So Ruth sang such familiar songs as she could remember. And then Helen +got her violin and Madge took her place at the piano, and they played +for Ruth some of the more difficult pieces that the latter had learned +at Briarwood--for Ruth Fielding possessed a very sweet and strong voice +and had "made the Glee Club" during the first half of her attendance at +Briarwood Hall. + +The boys applauded from the veranda. There was at least a dozen of the +ranchman's employes at the home corral just then. Altogether Mr. Hicks +paid wages to about sixty punchers and horse wranglers. They were coming +and going between the home ranch and the ranges all the time. + +The girls from the East gave the Silver Ranch cowboys a nice little +concert, and then Jane Ann urged Jib Pottoway to come to the piano. The +half-breed was on the veranda in the dusk, with the other fellows, but +he needed urging. + +"Here, you Jibbeway!" exclaimed Mr. Hicks. "You hike yourself in yere +and tickle these ivories a whole lot. These young ladies ain't snakes; +an' they won't bite ye." + +The backward puncher was urged on by his mates, too, and finally he came +in, stepping through the long window and sliding onto the piano bench +that had been deserted by Madge. He was a tall, straight, big-boned +young man, with dark, keen face, and the moment Tom Cameron saw him he +seized Bob by the shoulder and whispered eagerly: + +"I know that fellow! He played fullback with Carlisle when they met +Cornell three years ago. Why, he's an educated man--he must be! And +punching cattle out on this ranch!" + +"Guess you forget that Theodore Roosevelt punched cattle for a while," +chuckled Bob. "Listen to that fellow play, will you?" + +And the Indian could--as Mr. Hicks remarked--"tickle the ivories." He +played by ear, but he played well. Most of the tunes he knew were +popular ditties and by and by he warmed the punchers up so that they +began to hum their favorite melodies as Jib played them. + +"Come on, there, Ike!" said the Indian, suddenly. "Give us that 'Prayer' +you're so fond of. Come on, now, Ike!" + +Bashful Ike evidently balked a little, but Jib played the accompaniment +and the melody through, and finally the foreman of Silver Ranch broke in +with a baritone roar and gave them "The Cowboy's Prayer." Ike possessed +a mellow voice and the boys hummed in chorus in the dusk, and it all +sounded fine until suddenly Jib Pottoway broke off with a sudden +discordant crash on the piano keys. + +"Hel-lo!" exclaimed Bill Hicks, who had lain back in his wicker lounging +chair, with his big feet in wool socks on another chair, enjoying all +the music. "What's happened the pinanner, Jib? You busted it? By jings! +that cost me six hundred dollars at the Bullhide station." + +But then his voice fell and there was silence both in the room and on +the veranda. The sound of galloping hoofs had shut the ranchman up. A +pony was approaching on a dead run, and the next moment a long, loud +"Ye-ow! ye-ow!" announced the rider's excitement as something +extraordinary. + +"Who's that, Ike?" cried Hicks, leaping from his chair. + +"Scrub Weston," said the foreman as he clumped down the veranda steps. + +Jib slipped through the window. Hicks followed him on the jump, and Jane +Ann led the exodus of the visitors. There was plainly something of an +exciting nature at hand. A pony flashed out of the darkness and slid to +a perilous halt right at the steps. + +"Hi, Boss!" yelled the cowboy who bestrode the pony. "Fire's sweeping up +from Tintacker way! I bet it's that Bughouse Johnny the boys have chased +two or three times. He's plumb loco, that feller is--oughtn't to be left +at large. The whole chapparel down that a-way is blazin' and, if the +wind rises, more'n ha'f of your grazin'll be swept away." + + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE FIRE FIGHT + + +The guests had followed Mr. Hicks and Jib out of the long window and had +heard the cow puncher's declaration. There was no light in the sky as +far as the girls could see--no light of a fire, at least--but there seemed +to be a tang of smoke; perhaps the smoke clung to the sweating horse and +its rider. + +"You got it straight, Scrub Weston?" demanded Bill Hicks. "This ain't no +burn you're givin' us?" + +"Great piping Peter!" yelled the cowboy on the trembling pony, "it'll be +a burn all right if you fellows don't git busy. I left Number Three +outfit fighting the fire the best they knew; we've had to let the cattle +drift. I tell ye, Boss, there's more trouble brewin' than you kin shake +a stick at." + +"'Nuff said!" roared Hicks. "Get busy, Ike. You fellers saddle and light +out with Scrub. Rope you another hawse out o' the corral, Scrub; you've +blamed near killed that one." + +"Oh! is it really a prairie fire?" asked Ruth, of Jane Ann. "Can't we +see it?" + +"You bet we will," declared the ranchman's niece. "Leave it to me. I'll +get the horse-wrangler to hitch up a pair of ponies and we'll go over +there. Wish you girls could ride." + +"Helen rides," said Ruth, quickly. + +"But not our kind of horses, I reckon," returned Jane Ann, as she +started after the cowboys. "But Tom and Bob can have mounts. Come on, +boys!" + +"We'll get into trouble, like enough, if we go to this fire," objected +Madge Steele. + +"Come on!" said Heavy. "Don't let's show the white feather. These folks +will think we haven't any pluck at all. Eastern girls can be just as +courageous as Western girls, I believe." + +But all the time Ruth was puzzling over something that the cowboy, Scrub +Weston, had said when he gave warning of the fire. He had mentioned +Tintacker and suggested that the fire had been set by somebody whom Ruth +supposed the cowboys must think was crazy--otherwise she could not +explain that expression, "Bughouse Johnny." These range riders were very +rough of speech, but certainly their language was expressive! + +This Tintacker Mine in which she was so deeply interested--for Uncle +Jabez's sake--must be very near the ranch. Ruth desired to go to the mine +and learn if it was being worked; and she proposed to learn the whole +history of the claim and look up the recording of it, as well. Of +course, the young man who had gotten Uncle Jabez to invest in the silver +mine had shown him deeds and the like; but these papers might have been +forged. Ruth was determined to clear up the mystery of the Tintacker +Mine before she left Silver Ranch for the East again. + +Just now, however, she as well as the other guests of Jane Ann Hicks was +excited by the fire on the range. They got jackets, and by the time all +the girls were ready Maria's husband had a pair of half-wild ponies +hitched to the buckboard. Bob elected to drive the ponies, and he and +the five girls got aboard the vehicle while the restive ponies were held +by the Mexican. + +Tom and Jane Ann had each saddled a pony. Jane Ann rode astride like a +boy, and she was up on a horse that seemed to be just as crazy as he +could be. Her friends from the East feared all the time that Jane Ann +would be thrown. + +"Let 'em go, Jose!" commanded the Silver Ranch girl. "You keep right +behind me, Mr. Steele--follow me and Mr. Tom. The trail ain't good, but I +reckon you won't tip over your crowd if you're careful." + +The girls on the buckboard screamed at that; But it was too late to +expostulate--or back out from going on the trip. The half-wild ponies +were off and Bob had all he could do to hold them. Old Bill Hicks and +his punchers had swept away into the starlit night some minutes before +and were now out of both sight and hearing. As the party of young folk +got out of the coulie, riding over the ridge, they saw a dull glow far +down on the western horizon. + +"The fire!" cried Ruth, pointing. + +"That's what it is," responded Jane Ann, excitedly. "Come on!" + +She raced ahead and Tom spurred his mount after her. Directly in their +wake lurched the buckboard, with the excited Bob snapping the +long-lashed whip over the ponies' backs. The vehicle pitched and jerked, +and traveled sometimes on as few as two wheels; the girls were jounced +about unmercifully, and The Fox and Helen squealed. + +"I'm--be--ing--jolt--ed--to--a--jel--ly!" gasped Heavy. "I'll be--one +sol--id bruise." + +But Bob did not propose to be left behind by Jane Ann and Tom Cameron, +and Madge showed her heartlessness by retorting on the stout girl: + +"You'll be solid, all right, Jennie, never mind whether you are bruised +or not. You know that you're no 'airy, fairy Lillian.'" + +But the rate at which they were traveling was not conducive to +conversation; and most of the time the girls clung on and secretly hoped +that Bob would not overturn the buckboard. The ponies seemed desirous of +running away all the time. + +The rosy glow along the skyline increased; and now flames leaped--yellow +and scarlet--rising and falling, while the width of the streak of fire +increased at both ends. Luckily there was scarcely any wind. But the +fire certainly was spreading. + +The ponies tore along under Bob's lash and Jane Ann and Tom did not +leave them far behind. Over the rolling prairie they fled and so rapidly +that Hicks and his aides from the ranch-house were not far in advance +when the visitors came within unrestricted view of the flames. + +Jane Ann halted and held up her hand to Bob to pull in the ponies when +they topped a ridge which was the final barrier between them and the +bottom where the fire burned. For several miles the dry grass, scrub, +and groves of trees had been blackened by the fire. Light smoke clouds +drifted away from the line of flame, which crackled sharply and advanced +in a steady march toward the ridge on which the spectators were perched. + +"My goodness me!" exclaimed Heavy. "You couldn't put _that_ fire out by +spilling a bucket of water on it, could you?" + +The fire line was several miles long. The flames advanced slowly; but +here and there, where it caught in a bunch of scrub, the tongues of fire +mounted swiftly into the air for twenty feet, or more; and in these +pillars of fire lurked much danger, for when a blast of wind chanced to +swoop down on them, the flames jumped! + +Toiling up the ridge, snorting and bellowing, tails in air and horns +tossing, drifted a herd of several thousand cattle, about ready to +stampede although the fire was not really chasing them. The danger lay +in the fact that the flames had gained such headway, and had spread so +widely, that the entire range might be burned over, leaving nothing for +the cattle to eat. + +The rose-light of the flames showed the spectators all this--the black +smooch of the fire-scathed land behind the barrier of flame, the +flitting figures on horseback at the foot of the ridge, and the herd of +steers going over the rise toward the north--and the higher foothills. + +"But what can they do?" gasped Ruth. + +"They're back-firing," Tom said, holding in his pony. Tom was a good +horseman and it was evident that Jane Ann was astonished at his riding. +"But over yonder where they tried it, the flames jumped ahead through +the long grass and drove the men into their saddles again." + +"See what those fellows are doing!" gasped Madge, standing up. "They're +roping those cattle--isn't that what you call it, _roping_?" + +"And hog-tieing them," responded Jane Ann, eagerly. "That's Jib--and +Bashful Ike. There! that's an axe Ike's got. He's going to slice up that +steer." + +"Oh, dear me! what for?" cried Helen. + +"Why, the butchering act--right here and now?" demanded Heavy. "Aren't +thinking of having a barbecue, are they?" + +"You watch," returned the Western girl, greatly excited. "There! they've +split that steer." + +"I hope it's the big one that bunted the automobile," cried The Fox. + +"Well, you can bet it ain't," snapped Jane Ann. "Old Trouble-Maker is +going to yield us some fun at brandin' time--now you see." + +But they were all too much interested just then in what was going on +near at hand--and down at the fire line--to pay much attention to what +Jane Ann said about Old Trouble-Maker. Bashful Ike and Jib Pottoway had +split two steers "from stem to stern." Two other riders approached, and +the girls recognized one of them as Old Bill himself. + +"Tough luck, boys," grumbled the ranchman. "Them critters is worth five +cents right yere on the hoof; but that fire's got to be smothered. Here, +Jib! hitch my rope to t'other end of your half of that critter." + +In a minute the ranchman and the half-breed were racing down the slope, +their ponies on the jump, the half of the steer jumping behind them. At +the line of fire Hicks made his frightened horse leap the flames, they +jerked the half of the steer over so that the cloven side came in +contact with the flames, and then both men urged their ponies along the +fire line, right in the midst of the smoke and heat, dragging the +bleeding side of beef across the sputtering flames. + +Ike and his mate started almost at once in the other direction, and both +teams quenched the fire in good shape. Behind them other cowboys drew +the halves of the second steer that had been divided, making sure of the +quenching of the conflagration in the main; but there were still spots +where the fire broke out again, and it was a couple of hours, and two +more fat steers had been sacrificed, before it was safe to leave the +fire line to the watchful care of only half a dozen, or so, of the range +riders. + +It had been a bitter fight while it lasted. Tom and Bob, and Jane Ann +herself had joined in it--slapping out the immature fires where they had +sprung up in the grass from sparks which flew from the greater fires. +But the ridge had helped retard the blaze so that it could be +controlled, and from the summit the girls from the East had enjoyed the +spectacle. + +Old Bill Hicks rode beside the buckboard when they started back for the +ranch-house, and was very angry over the setting of the fire. Cow +punchers are the most careful people in the world regarding fire-setting +in the open. If a cattleman lights his cigarette, or pipe, he not only +pinches out the match between his finger and thumb, but, if he is afoot, +he stamps the burned match into the earth when he drops it. + +"That yere half-crazy tenderfoot oughter be put away somewhares, whar he +won't do no more harm to nobody," growled the ranchman. + +"Do you expect he set it, Uncle?" demanded Jane Ann. + +"So Scrub says. He seen him camping in the cottonwoods along Larruper +Crick this mawnin'. I reckon nobody but a confounded tenderfoot would +have set a fire when it's dry like this, noways." + +Here Ruth put in a question that she had longed to ask ever since the +fire scare began: "Who _is_ this strange man you call the tenderfoot?" + +"Dunno, Miss Ruth," said the cattleman. "He's been hanging 'round yere a +good bit since Spring. Or, he's been seen by my men a good bit. When +they've spoke to him he's seemed sort of doped, or silly. They can't +make him out. And he hangs around closest to Tintacker." + +"You're interested in _that_, Ruth!" exclaimed Helen. + +"What d'you know about Tintacker, Miss?" asked Old Bill, curiously. + +"Tintacker is a silver mine, isn't it?" asked Ruth, in return. + +"Tintacker used to be a right smart camp some years ago. Some likely +silver claims was staked out 'round there. But they petered out, and +ain't nobody raked over the old dumps, even, but some Chinamen, for ten +year." + +"But was there a particular mine called 'Tintacker'?" asked Ruth. + +"Sure there was. First claim staked out. And it was a good one--for a +while. But there ain't nothin' there now." + +"You say this stranger hangs about there?" queried Tom, likewise +interested. + +"He won't for long if my boys find him arter this," growled Hicks. +"They'll come purty close to running him out o' this neck o' woods--you +hear me!" + +This conversation made Ruth even more intent upon solving the mystery of +the Tintacker Mine, and her desire to see this strange "tenderfoot" who +hung about the old mining claims increased. But she said nothing more at +that time regarding the matter. + + + + +CHAPTER V--"OLD TROUBLE-MAKER" TURNED LOOSE + + +After getting to bed at midnight it could not be expected that the young +people at Silver Ranch would be astir early on the morning following the +fire scare. But Ruth, who was used to being up with the sun at the Red +Mill--and sometimes a little before the orb of day--slipped out of the big +room in which the six girls were domiciled when she heard the first stir +about the corrals. + +When she came out upon the veranda that encircled the ranch-house, +wreaths of mist hung knee-high in the coulee--mist which, as soon as the +sun peeked over the hills, would be dissipated. The ponies were snorting +and stamping at their breakfasts--great armfuls of alfalfa hay which the +horse wranglers had pitched over the fence. Maria, the Mexican woman, +came up from the cowshed with two brimming pails of milk, for the Silver +Ranch boasted a few milch cows at the home place, and there had been +sweet butter on the table at supper the night before--something which is +usually very scarce on a cattle ranch. + +Ruth ran down to the corral and saw, on the bench outside the bunkhouse +door, the row of buckets in which the boys had their morning plunge. The +sleeping arrangements at Silver Ranch being rather primitive, Tom and +Bob had elected to join the cowboys in the big bunkhouse, and they had +risen as early as the punchers and made their own toilet in the buckets, +too. The sheet-iron chimney of the chuckhouse kitchen was smoking, and +frying bacon and potatoes flavored the keen air for yards around. + +Bashful Ike, the foreman, met the Eastern girl at the corner of the +corral fence. He was a pleasant, smiling man; but the blood rose to the +very roots of his hair and he got into an immediate perspiration if a +girl looked at him. When Ruth bade him good-morning Ike's cheeks began +to flame and he grew instantly tongue-tied! Beyond nodding a greeting +and making a funny noise in his throat he gave no notice that he was +like other human beings and could talk. But Ruth had an idea in her mind +and Bashful Ike could help her carry it through better than anybody +else. + +"Mr. Ike," she said, softly, "do you know about this man they say +probably set the fire last night?" + +Ike gulped down something that seemed to be choking him and mumbled that +he supposed he had seen the fellow "about once." + +"Do you think he is crazy, Mr. Ike?" asked the Eastern girl. + +"I--I swanny! I couldn't be sure as to that, Miss," stammered the foreman +of Silver Ranch. "The boys say he acts plumb locoed." + +"'Locoed' means crazy?" she persisted. + +"Why, Miss, clear 'way down south from us, 'long about the Mexican +border, thar's a weed grows called loco, and if critters eats it, they +say it crazies 'em--for a while, anyway. So, Miss," concluded Ike, +stumbling less in his speech now, "if a man or a critter acts batty +like, we say he's locoed." + +"I understand. But if this man they suspect of setting the fire is crazy +he isn't responsible for what he does, is he?" + +"Well, Miss, mebbe not. But we can't have no onresponsible feller +hangin' around yere scatterin' fire--no, sir!--ma'am, I mean," Ike hastily +added, his face flaming up like an Italian sunset again. + +"No; I suppose not. But I understand the man stays around that old camp +at Tintacker, more than anywhere else?" + +"That's so, I reckon," agreed Ike. "The boys don't see him often." + +"Can't you make the boys just scare him into keeping off the range, +instead of doing him real harm? They seemed very angry about the fire." + +"I dunno, Miss. Old Bill's some hot under the collar himself--and he +might well be. Last night's circus cost him a pretty penny." + +"Did you ever see this man they say is crazy?" demanded Ruth. + +"I told you I did oncet." + +"What sort of a looking man is he?" + +"He ain't no more'n a kid, Miss. That's it; he's jest a tenderfoot kid." + +"A boy, you mean?" queried Ruth, anxiously. + +"Not much older than that yere whitehead ye brought with yuh," said Ike, +beginning to grin now that he had become a bit more familiar with the +Eastern girl, and pointing at Bob Steele. "And he ain't no bigger than +him." + +"You wouldn't let your boys injure a young fellow like that, would you?" +cried Ruth. "It wouldn't be right." + +"I dunno how I'm goin' to stop 'em from mussin' him up a whole lot if +they chances acrost him," said Ike, slowly. "He'd ought to be shut up, +so he had." + +"Granted. But he ought not to be abused. Another thing, Ike--I'll tell +you a secret." + +"Uh-huh?" grunted the surprised foreman. + +"I want to see that young man awfully!" said Ruth. "I want to talk with +him----" + +"Sufferin' snipes!" gasped Ike, becoming so greatly interested that he +forgot it was a girl he was talking with. "What you wanter see that +looney critter for?" + +"Because I'm greatly interested in the Tintacker Mine, and they say this +young fellow usually sticks to that locality," replied Ruth, smiling on +the big cow puncher. "Don't you think I can learn to ride well enough to +travel that far before we return to the East?" + +"To ride to Tintacker, Miss?" he asked. + +"Yes." + +"Why, suah, Miss!" cried Ike, cordially. "I'll pick you-all out a nice +pony what's well broke, and I bet you'll ride him lots farther than +that. I'll rope him now--I know jest the sort of a hawse you'd oughter +ride----" + +"No; you go eat your breakfast with the other boys," laughed Ruth, +preparing to go back to the ranch-house. "Jane Ann says we're all to +have ponies to ride and she maybe will be disappointed if I don't let +her pick out mine for me," added Ruth, with her usual regard for the +feelings of her mates. "But I am going to depend on you, Mr. Ike, to +teach me to ride." + +"And when you want to ride over to Tintacker tuh interview that yere +maverick, yo' let me know, Miss," said Bashful Ike. "I'll see that yuh +git thar with proper escort, and all that," and he grinned sheepishly. + +Tom and Bob breakfasted with the punchers, but after the regular meal at +the ranch-house the two boys hastened to join their girl friends. First +they must all go to the corral and pick out their riding ponies. Helen, +Madge and The Fox could ride fairly well; but Jane Ann had warned them +that Eastern riding would not do on the ranch. Such a thing as a +side-saddle was unknown, so the girls had all supplied themselves with +divided skirts so that they could ride astride like the Western girl. +Besides, a cow pony would not stand for the long skirt of a riding habit +flapping along his flank. + +Now, Ruth had ridden a few times on Helen's pony, and away back when she +was a little girl she had ridden bareback on an old horse belonging to +the blacksmith at Darrowtown. So she was not afraid to try the nervous +little flea-bitten gray that Ike Stedman roped and saddled and bridled +for her. Jane Ann declared it to be a favorite pony of her own, and +although the little fellow did not want to stand while his saddle was +being cinched, and stamped his cunning little feet on the ground a good +bit, Ike assured the girl of the Red Mill that "Freckles," as they +called him, was "one mighty gentle hawse!" + +There was no use in the girls from the East showing fear; Ruth was too +plucky to do that, anyway. She was not really afraid of the pony; but +when she was in the saddle it did seem as though Freckles danced more +than was necessary. + +These cow ponies never walk--unless they are dead tired; about Freckles' +easiest motion was a canter that carried Ruth over the prairie so +swiftly that her loosened hair flowed behind her in the wind, and for a +time she could not speak--until she became adjusted to the pony's motion. +But she liked riding astride much better than on a side-saddle, and she +soon lost her fear. Ike had given her some good advice about the holding +of her reins so that a sharp pull on Freckles' curb would instantly +bring the pony down to a dead stop. The bashful one had screwed tiny +spurs into the heels of her high boots and given her a light quirt, or +whip. + +The other girls--all but Heavy--were, as we have seen, more used to riding +than the girl of the Red Mill; but with the stout girl the whole party +had a great deal of fun. Of course, Jennie Stone expected to cause +hilarity among her friends; she "poked fun" at herself all the time, so +could not object if the others laughed. + +"I'll never in this world be able to get into a saddle without a kitchen +chair to step upon," Jennie groaned, as she saw the other girls choosing +their ponies. "Mercy! if I got on that little Freckles, he'd squat right +down--I know he would! You'll have to find something bigger than these +rabbits for _me_ to ride on." + +At that she heard the girls giggling behind her and turned to face a +great, droop-headed, long-eared roan mule, with hip bones that you could +hang your hat on--a most forlorn looking bundle of bones that had +evidently never recovered the climatic change from the river bottoms of +Missouri to the uplands of Montana. Tom Cameron held the mule with a +trace-chain around his neck and he offered the end of the chain to Heavy +with a perfectly serious face. + +"I believe you'd better saddle this chap, Jennie," said Tom. "You see +how he's built--the framework is great. I know he can hold you up all +right. Just look at how he's built." + +"Looks like the steel framework of a skyscraper," declared Heavy, +solemnly. "Don't you suppose I might fall in between the ribs if I +climbed up on that thing? I thought you were a better friend to me than +that, Tom Cameron. You'd deliberately let me risk my life by being +tangled up in that moth-eaten bag o' bones if it collapsed under me. No! +I'll risk one of these rabbits. I'll have less distance to fall if I +roll." + +But the little cow ponies were tougher than the stout girl supposed. Ike +weighed in the neighborhood of a hundred and eighty pounds--solid bone +and muscle--and the cayuse that he bestrode when at work was no bigger +than Ruth's Freckles. They hoisted Heavy into the saddle, and Tom +offered to lash her there if she didn't feel perfectly secure. + +"You needn't mind, Tommy," returned the stout girl. "If, in the course +of human events, it becomes necessary for me to disembark from this +saddle, I'll probably want to get down quick. There's no use in +hampering me. I take my life in my hand--with these reins--and--ugh! ugh! +ugh!" she finished as, on her picking up the lines, her restive pony +instantly broke into the liveliest kind of a trot. + +But after all, Heavy succeeded in riding pretty well; while Ruth, after +an hour, was not afraid to let her pony take a pretty swift gait with +her. Jane Ann, however, showed remarkable skill and made the Eastern +girls fairly envious. She had ridden, of course, ever since she was big +enough to hold bridle reins, and there were few of the punchers who +could handle a horse better than the ranchman's niece. + +But the visitors from the East did not understand this fact fully until +a few days later, when the first bunch of Spring calves and yearlings +were driven into a not far distant corral to be branded. Branding is one +of the big shows on a cattle ranch, and Ruth and her chums did not +intend to miss the sight; besides, some of the boys had corraled Old +Trouble-Maker near by and promised some fancy work with the big black +and white steer. + +"We'll show you some roping now," said Jane Ann, with enthusiasm. "Just +cutting a little old cow out of that band in the corral and throwing it +ain't nothing. Wait till we turn Old Trouble-Maker loose." + +The whole party rode over to the branding camp, and there was the black +and white steer as wild as ever. While the branding was going on the big +steer bellowed and stamped and tried to break the fence down. The smell +of the burning flesh, and the bellowing of the calves and yearlings as +their ears were slit, stirred the old fellow up. + +"Something's due to happen when that feller gits turned out," declared +Jib Pottoway. "You goin' to try to rope that contrary critter, Jane +Ann?" + +"It'll be a free-for-all race; Ike says so," cried Jane Ann. "You wait! +You boys think you're so smart. I'll rope that steer myself--maybe." + +The punchers laughed at this boast; but they all liked Jane Ann and had +it been possible to make her boast come true they would have seen to it +that she won. But Old Trouble-Maker, as Jib said, "wasn't a lady's cow." + +It was agreed that only a free-for-all dash for the old fellow would +do--and out on the open range, at that. Old Trouble-Maker was to be +turned out of the corral, given a five-rod start, and then the bunch who +wanted to have a tussle with the steer would start for him. Just to make +it interesting Old Bill Hicks had put up a twenty dollar gold piece, to +be the property of the winner of the contest--that is, to the one who +succeeded in throwing and "hog-tieing" Old Trouble-Maker. + +It was along in the cool of the afternoon when the bars of the small +corral were let down and the steer was prodded out into the open. The +old fellow seemed to know that there was fun in store for him. At first +he pawed the ground and seemed inclined to charge the line of punchers, +and even shook his head at the group of mounted spectators, who were +bunched farther back on the hillside. Bashful Ike stopped _that_ idea, +however, for, as master of ceremonies, he rode in suddenly and used his +quirt on the big steer. With a bellow Old Trouble-Maker swung around and +started for the skyline. Ike trotted on behind him till the steer passed +the five-rod mark. Then pulling the big pistol that swung at his hip the +foreman shot a fusilade into the ground which started the steer off at a +gallop, tail up and head down, and spurred the punchers into instant +action, as well. + +"Ye-yip!" yelled Bashful Ike. "Now let's see what you 'ombres air good +for with a rope. Go to it!" + + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE ROPING CONTEST + + +With a chorus of "co-ees" and wild yells the cowboys of Silver Ranch +dashed away on the race after the huge black and white steer. And Jane +Ann, on her bay mustang, was right up with the leaders in the wild rush. +It was indeed an inspiring sight, and the boys and girls from the East +urged their own mounts on after the crowd with eagerness. + +"See Nita ride! isn't she just wonderful?" cried Helen. + +"I don't think there's anything wonderful about it," sneered The Fox, in +her biting way. "She was almost _born_ on horseback, you know. It's as +natural to her as breathing." + +"Bu--bu--but it shakes--you up--a good--bit more--than breath--breathing!" +gasped Heavy, as her pony jounced her over the ground. + +Tom and Bob had raced ahead after the cowboys, and Ruth was right behind +them. She had learned to sit the saddle with ease now, and she was +beginning to learn to swing a rope; Ike was teaching her. Tom could +really fling the lasso with some success; but of course he could not +enter into this mad rush for a single steer. + +A twenty dollar gold piece was not to be scorned; and the cowboys were +earnest in their attempt to make that extra twenty over and above their +monthly stipend. But Jane Ann Hicks worked for the fun of it, and +because she desired to show her Eastern friends how she excelled in +horsemanship. There were so many other things which her friends knew, in +which she was deficient! + +She was up with the leaders when they came within casting distance of +the big steer. But the steer was wily; he dodged this way and that as +they surrounded him, and finally one of the punchers got in an awkward +position and Old Trouble-Maker made for him. The man couldn't pull his +pony out of the way as the steer made a short turn, and the old fellow +came head on against the pony's ribs. It was a terrific shock. It +sounded like a man beating an empty rainwater barrel with a club! + +The poor pony was fairly lifted off his feet and rolled over and over on +the ground. Luckily his rider kicked himself free of the stirrups and +escaped the terrible horns of Old Trouble-Maker. The steer thundered on, +paying no further attention to overturned pony or rider, and it was Jib +Pottoway who first dropped a rope over the creature's horn. + +But it was only over one horn and when the galloping steer was suddenly +"snubbed" at the end of Jib's rope, what happened? Ordinarily Old +Trouble-Maker should have gone down to his knees with the shock; but the +Indian's pony stumbled just at that anxious moment, and instead of the +steer being brought to his knees, the pony was jerked forward by Old +Trouble-Maker's weight. + +The cowboys uttered a chorus of dismal yells as Jib rose into the +air--like a diver making a spring into the sea--and when he landed--well! +it was fortunate that the noose slipped off the steer's horn and the +pony did not roll over the Indian. + +Two men bowled over and the odds all in favor of the black and white +steer! The other cowboys set up a fearful chorus as Jib scrambled up, +and Old Trouble-Maker thundered on across the plain, having been +scarcely retarded by the Indian's attempt. Bellowing and blowing, the +steer kept on, and for a minute nobody else got near enough to the beast +to fling a rope. + +Then one of the other boys who bestrode a remarkably fast little pony, +got near enough (as he said afterward) to grab the steer by the tail and +throw him! And it was too bad that he hadn't tried that feat; for what +he _did_ do was to excitedly swing his lariat around his head and catch +his nearest neighbor across the shoulders with the slack! This neighbor +uttered a howl of rage and at once "ran amuck"--to the great hilarity of +the onlookers. It was no fun for the fellow who had so awkwardly swung +the rope, however; for his angry mate chased him half a mile straight +across the plain before he bethought him, in his rage, that it was the +steer, not his friend, that was to be flung and tied for the prize. + +The others laughed so over this incident that the steer was like to get +away. But one of the fellows, known to them all as "Jimsey" had been +working cautiously on the outside of the bunch of excited horsemen all +the time. It was evident to Ruth, who was watching the game very +earnestly from the rear, that this Jimsey had determined to capture the +prize and was showing more strategy than the others. He was determined +to be the one to down Old Trouble-Maker, and as he saw one after the +other of his mates fail, his own grin broadened. + +Now, Ruth saw, he suddenly urged his pony in nearer the galloping steer. +Standing suddenly in his stirrups, and swinging his lariat with a wide +noose at the end, he dropped it at the moment when Old Trouble-Maker had +just dodged another rope. The steer fairly ran into Jimsey's noose. The +puncher snubbed down on the rope instantly, and the steer, caught over +the horns and with one foreleg in the noose, came to the hard plain like +a ton of bricks falling. + +"He's down! he's down!" shrieked Bob, vastly excited. + +"Oh, the poor thing!" his sister observed. "That must have hurt him." + +"Well, after the way that brute tried to crawl into the automobile, I +wouldn't cry any if his neck was broken!" exclaimed Mary Cox, in sharp +tones. + +Jimsey's horse was well broken and he swung his weight at the end of the +rope in such a way that the huge steer could not get on his feet again. +Jimsey vaulted out of the saddle and ran to the floundering steer with +an agility that delighted the spectators from the East. How they cheered +him! And his mates, too, urged him on with delight. It looked as though +Jimsey had "called the trick" and would tie the struggling beast and so +fulfill the requirements of the contest. + +As the agile puncher sought to lay hold of the steer's forefeet, +however, Old Trouble-Maker flung his huge body around. The "yank" was +too much for the pony and it was drawn forward perhaps a foot by the +sheer weight of the big steer. + +"Stand still, thar!" yelled Jimsey to the pony. "Wait till I get this +yere critter tied up in a true lover's knot! Whoa, Emma!" + +Again the big steer had jerked; but the pony braced his feet and swung +backward. It was then the unexpected happened! The girth of Jimsey's +saddle gave way, the taut rope pulling the saddle sideways. The pony +naturally was startled and he jumped to one side. In an instant the big +steer was nimbly on his feet, and flung Jimsey ten feet away! Bellowing +with fear the brute tore off across the plain again, now with the wreck +of Jimsey's saddle bounding over the ground behind him and whacking him +across the rump at every other jump. + +If anything was needed to make Old Trouble-Maker mad he had it now. The +steer sped across the plain faster than he had ever run before, and in a +temper to attack anything or anybody who chanced to cross his trail. + + + + +CHAPTER VII--JANE ANN TURNS THE TRICK + + +"Oh, Ruth! that man is hurt," cried Helen, as the chums rode as hard as +they dared after the flying bunch of cattle punchers. + +Jimsey lay on the ground, it was true; but when they came nearer they +saw that he was shaking both fists in the air and spouting language that +was the very reverse of elegant. Jimsey wasn't hurt; but he was awfully +angry. + +"Come on! come on, girls!" called Tom. "That old steer is running like a +dog with a can tied to its tail! Did you ever see the beat of that?" + +"And Nita is right in with the crowd. How they ride!" gasped Madge +Steele. "She'll be killed!" + +"I hope not," her brother shouted back. "But she's just about the +pluckiest girl I ever heard of." + +"She's swinging her rope now!" gasped Heavy. "Do you suppose she intends +to try and catch that steer?" + +That was what Jane Ann Hicks seemed determined to do. She had ridden so +that she was ahead of the troop of other riders. Bashful Ike, the +foreman, put spurs to his own mount and tried to catch the boss's niece. +If anything happened to Jane Ann he knew that Old Bill would call him to +account for it. + +"Have a care there, Jinny!" he bawled "Look out that saddle don't give +ye a crack." + +The saddle bounded high in the air--sometimes higher than Jane Ann's +head--and if she ran her mount in too close to the mad steer the saddle +might knock her off her pony. Nor did she pay the least attention to +Bashful Ike's advice. She was using the quirt on her mount and he was +jumping ahead like a streak of light. + +Jane Ann had coiled her rope again and it hung from her saddle. She had +evidently formed a new plan of action since having the field to herself. +The others--all but Ike--were now far behind. + +"Have a care thar, Jinny!" called the foreman again. "He'll throw you!" + +"You keep away, Ike!" returned the girl, excitedly. "This is my chance. +Don't you dare interfere. I'll show those boys I can beat them at their +own game." + +"Sufferin' snipes! You look out, Jinny! You'll be killed!" + +"I won't if you don't interfere," she yelled back at him. + +During this conversation both their mounts were on the keen jump. The +saddle was bounding high over the plain as the steer still bellowed and +ran. Jane Ann urged her pony as close alongside the steer as she dared, +leaned sideways from her saddle, and made a sharp slash in the air with +the hunting knife that had hung from her belt in its sheath. The keen +blade severed Jimsey's best hair rope (there would be a postscript to +Jimsey's remarks about that, later) and the saddle, just then bounding +into the air, caromed from the steer's rump against Jane Ann's pony, and +almost knocked it off its legs. + +But the girl kept her seat and the pony gathered his feet under him +again and started after the relieved steer. But she did not use her rope +even then, and after returning her knife to its sheath she guided her +pony close in to the steer's flank. Before that saddle had beaten him so +about the body, Old Trouble-Maker might have made a swift turn and +collided with the girl's mount; but he was thinking only of running away +now--getting away from that mysterious thing that had been chasing and +thumping him! + +Ike, who cantered along just behind her (the rest of the crowd were many +yards in the rear) suddenly let out a yell of fear. He saw that the girl +was about to try, and he was scared. She leaned from her saddle and +seized the stiff tail of the steer at its base. The foreman drew his gun +and spurred his horse forward. + +"You little skeezicks!" he gasped. "If you break your neck your uncle +will jest natcherly run me off'n this range!" + +"Keep away, Ike!" panted the girl, letting the tail of the maddened +steer run through her hand until she felt the bunch of hair--or brush--at +the end. + +Then she secured her grip. Digging her spurs into the pony's sides she +made him increase his stride suddenly. He gained second by second on the +wildly running steer and the girl leaned forward in her saddle, clinging +with her left hand to the pommel, her face in the pony's tossing mane. + +The next moment the tail was taut and the jerk was almost enough to +dislocate her arm. But she hung on and the shock was greater to the big +steer than to Jane Ann. The yank on his tail made him lose his stride +and forced him to cross his legs. The next moment Old Trouble-Maker was +on his head, from which he rolled over on his side, bellowing with +fright. + +It was a _vaquero_ trick that Jane Ann had seen the men perform; yet it +was a mercy that she, a slight girl, was not pulled out of her saddle +and killed. But Jane Ann had done the trick nicely; and in a moment she +was out of her saddle, and before Ike was beside her, had tied the +steer's feet, "fore and aft," with Jimsey's broken rope. Then, with one +foot on the heaving side of the steer, she flung off her hat and shouted +to the crowd that came tearing up: + +"That double-eagle's mine! Got anything to say against it, boys?" + +They cheered her to the echo, and after them came the party of Jane +Ann's friends from the East to add their congratulations. But as Ruth +and the others rode up Heavy of course had to meet with an accident. +Hard luck always seemed to ride the stout girl like a nightmare! + +The pony on which she rode became excited because of the crowd of +kicking, squealing cow ponies, and Heavy's seat was not secure. When the +pony began to cavort and plunge poor Heavy was shaken right over the +pommel of her saddle. Her feet lost the stirrups and she began to +scream. + +"My--good--ness--me!" she stuttered. "Hold him--still! Stop! +Ho--ho--ho----" + +And then she slipped right over the pony's rump and would have fallen +smack upon the ground had not Tom and Bob, who had both seen her peril, +leaped out of their own saddles, and caught the stout girl as she lost +her hold on the reins and gave up all hope. + +The boys staggered under her weight, but managed to put her upright on +her feet, while her pony streaked it off across the plain, very much +frightened by such a method of dismounting. It struck the whole crowd as +being uproariously funny; but the good-natured and polite cowboys tried +to smother their laughter. + +"Don't mind me!" exclaimed the stout girl. "Have all the fun you want +to. But I don't blame the pony for running away. I have been sitting all +along his backbone, from his ears to the root of his tail, and I have +certainly jounced my own backbone so loose that it rattles. I believe +I'd better walk home." + +It was plain that Jennie Stone would never take a high mark in +horsemanship; but they caught her pony for her and boosted her on again, +and later she rode back to the ranch-house at an easy pace. But she +declared that for the remainder of her stay at Silver Ranch she proposed +to ride only in the automobile or in a carriage. + +But Ruth was vastly enamored of this new play of pony riding. She had a +retentive memory and kept in mind all that Bashful Ike told her about +the management of her own Freckles. She was up early each morning and +had a gallop over the prairie before her friends were out of their beds. +And when Mr. Hicks stated one day that he had to ride to Bullhide on +business, Ruth begged the privilege of riding with him, although the +rest of the young folks did not care to take such a long trip in the hot +sun. + +"I've some business to attend to for my uncle," Ruth explained to the +ranchman, as they started from the ranch-house soon after breakfast. +"And I want your advice." + +"Sure, Ruthie," he said, "I'll advise ye if I can." + +So she told him about Uncle Jabez's mixup with the Tintacker mining +properties. Bill Hicks listened to this tale with a frowning brow. + +"Bless your heart, Miss!" he ejaculated. "I believe you're chasin' a +wild goose. I reckon your uncle's been stung. These wildcat mining +properties are just the kind that greenhorn Easterners get roped into. I +don't believe there's ten cents' worth of silver to the ton in all the +Tintacker district. It played out years ago." + +"Well, that may be," returned Ruth, with a sigh. "But I want to see the +records and learn just how the Tintacker Mine itself stands on the +books. I want to show Uncle Jabez that I honestly tried to do all that I +could for him while I was here." + +"That's all right, Ruthie. You shall see the records," declared Mr. +Hicks. "I know a young lawyer in town that will help you, too; and it +sha'n't cost you a cent. He's a friend of mine." + +"Oh, thank you," cried Ruth, and rode along happily by the big +cattleman's side. + +They were not far from the house when Bashful Ike, who had been out on +the range on some errand, came whooping over the low hills to the North, +evidently trying to attract their attention. Mr. Hicks growled: + +"Now, what does that feller want? I got a list as long as my arm of +things to tote back for the boys. Better have driv' a mule waggin, I +reckon, to haul the truck home on." + +But it was Ruth the foreman wished to speak to. He rode up, very red in +the face, and stammering so that Bill Hicks demanded, with scorn: + +"What's a-troubling you, Ike? You sputter like a leaky tea-kettle. Can't +you out with what you've got to say to the leetle gal, an' let us ride +on?" + +"I--I was just a thinkin' that mebbe you--you could do a little errand for +me, Miss," stammered Bashful Ike. + +"Gladly, Mr. Stedman," returned Ruth, hiding her own amusement. + +"It--it's sort of a tick-lish job," said the cowboy. "I--I want ye should +buy a leetle present. It's--it's for a lady----" + +Bill snorted. "You goin' to invest your plunder in more dew-dabs for +Sally Dickson, Ike? Yah! she wouldn't look at you cross-eyed." + +Bashful Ike's face flamed up redder than ever--if that was possible. + +"I don't want her to look at me cross-eyed," he said. "She couldn't look +cross-eyed. She's the sweetest and purtiest gal on this range, and don't +you forgit that, Mr. Hicks." + +"Sho, now! don't git riled at me," grunted the older man. "No offense +intended. But I hate to see you waste your time and money on a gal that +don't give two pins for ye, Ike." + +"I ain't axin' her to give two pins for me," said Ike, with a sort of +groan. "I ain't up to the mark with her--I know that. But thar ain't no +law keepin' me from spending my money as I please, is there?" + +"I dunno," returned Bill Hicks. "Maybe there's one that'll cover the +case and send a feller like you to the foolish factory. Sally Dickson +won't have nothing to say to you." + +"Never mind," said Ike, grimly. "You take this two dollar bill, Miss +Ruthie--if you will. And you buy the nicest box o' candy yo' kin find in +Bullhide. When you come back by Lem Dickson's, jest drop it there for +Sally. Yo' needn't say who sent it," added the bashful cowboy, +wistfully. "Jest--jest say one o' the boys told you to buy it for her. +That's all, Miss. It won't be too much trouble?" + +"Of course it won't, Mr. Stedman," declared Ruth, earnestly. "I'll +gladly do your errand." + +"Thank you, Miss," returned the foreman, and spurring his horse he rode +rapidly away to escape further remarks from his boss. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII--WHAT WAS ON THE RECORDS + + +"Now, what can you do with a feller like that?" demanded Mr. Hicks, in +disgust. "Poor old Ike has been shinning around Sally Dickson ever since +Lem brought her home from school--from Denver. And she's a nice little +gal enough, at that; but she ain't got no use for Ike and he ought to +see it. Gals out here don't like fellers that ain't got sperit enough to +say their soul's their own. And Ike's so bashful he fair hates hisself! +You've noticed that." + +"But he's just as kind and good-natured as he can be," declared Ruth, +her pony cantering on beside the ranchman's bigger mount. + +"That don't help a feller none with a gal like Sally," grunted Mr. +Hicks. "She don't want a reg'lar _gump_ hanging around her. Makes her +the laffin' stock of the hull range--don't you see? Ike better git a move +on, if he wants her. 'Tain't goin' to be no bashful 'ombre that gets +Sally Dickson, let me tell ye! Sendin' her lollipops by messenger--bah! +He wants ter ride up and hand that gal a ring--and a good one--if he +expects to ever git her into double harness. Now, you hear me!" + +"Just the same," laughed Ruth, "I'm going to buy the nicest box of candy +I can find, and she shall know who paid for it, too." + +And she found time to purchase the box of candy while Mr. Hicks was +attending to his own private business in Bullhide. The town boasted of +several good stores as well as a fine hotel. Ruth went to the railroad +station, however, where there was sure to be fresh candies from the +East, and she bought the handsomest box she could find. Then she wrote +Ike's name nicely on a card and had it tucked inside the wrapper, and +the clerk tied the package up with gilt cord. + +"I'll make that red-haired girl think that Ike knows a few things, after +all, if he is less bold than the other boys," thought Ruth. "He's been +real kind to me and maybe I can help him with Sally. If she knew beans +she'd know that Ike was true blue!" + +Mr. Hicks came along the street and found her soon after Ruth's errand +was done and took her to the office of the young lawyer he had +mentioned. This was Mr. Savage--a brisk, businesslike man, who seemed to +know at once just what the girl wished to discover. + +"You come right over with me to the county records office and we'll look +up the history of those Tintacker Mines," he said. "Mr. Hicks knows a +good deal about mining properties, and he can check my work as we go +along." + +So the three repaired to the county offices and the lawyer turned up the +first records of the claims around Tintacker. + +"There is only one mine called Tintacker," he explained. "The adjacent +mines are Tintacker _claims_. The camp that sprang up there and +flourished fifteen years ago, was called Tintacker, too. But for more +than ten years the kiotes have held the fort over there for the most +part--eh, Mr. Hicks?" + +"And that crazy feller that's been around yere for some months," the +ranchman said. + +"What crazy fellow is that?" demanded Lawyer Savage, quickly. + +"Why, thar's been a galoot around Tintacker ever since Spring opened. I +dunno but he was thar in the winter----" + +"Young man, or old?" interrupted Savage. + +"Not much more'n a kid, my boys say." + +"You've never seen him?" + +"No. But I believe he set the grass afire the other day, and made us a +heap of trouble along Larruper Crick," declared the ranchman. + +The lawyer looked thoughtful. "There was a young fellow here twice to +look up the Tintacker properties. He came to see me the first time--that +was more than a year ago. Said he had been left his father's share in +the old Tintacker Mine and wanted to buy out the heirs of the other +partner. I helped him get a statement of the record and the names of the +other parties----" + +"Oh, please, Mr. Savage, what was his name?" asked Ruth, quickly. + +"I don't know what his name really _was_," replied the lawyer, smiling. +"He called himself John Cox--might have been just a name he took for the +time being. There wasn't any Cox ever had an interest in the Tintacker +as far as I can find. But he probably had his own reasons for keeping +his name to himself. Then he came back in the winter. I saw him on the +street here. That's all I know about him." + +"Tenderfoot?" asked Hicks. + +"Yes, and a nice spoken fellow. He made a personal inspection of the +properties the first time he was here. That I know, for I found a guide +for him, Ben Burgess. He stayed two weeks at the old camp, Ben said, and +acted like he knew something about minerals." + +Mr. Savage had found the proper books and he discovered almost at once +that there had been an entry made since he had last looked up the +records of Tintacker a year or more before. + +"That fellow did it!" exclaimed the lawyer. "He must have found those +other heirs and he's got possession of the entire Tintacker Mine +holdings. Yes-sir! the records are as straight as a string. And the +record was made last winter. That is what he came back here for. Now, +young lady, what do you want to know about it all?" + +"I want a copy, please, of the record just as it stands--the present +ownership of the mine, I mean," said Ruth. "I want to send that to Uncle +Jabez." + +"It is all held now in the name of John Cox. The original owners were +two men named Symplex and Burbridge. It is Burbridge's heirs this fellow +seems to have bought up. Now, he told me his father died and left his +share of the Tintacker to him. That means that 'Symplex' was this young +Cox's father. One, or the other of them didn't use his right name--eh?" +suggested the lawyer. + +"But that doesn't invalidate the title. It's straight enough now. The +Tintacker Mine--whether it is worth ten cents or ten thousand +dollars--belongs to somebody known as John Cox--somebody who can produce +the deeds. You say your uncle bought into the mine and took personal +notes with the mine for security, Miss?" + +"That is the way I understand it," Ruth replied. + +"And it looks as though the young man used the money to buy out the +other owners. That seems straight enough. Your uncle's security is all +clear as far as the title of the mine goes----" + +"But according to what I know," broke in Mr. Hicks, "he might as well +have a lien on a setting of hen's eggs as an interest in the Tintacker +Mine." + +"That's about it," admitted Mr. Savage. "I don't believe the mine is +worth the money it cost the young fellow to have these records made." + +"Well," said Ruth, with a sigh; "I'll pay you for making the copy, just +the same; and I'll send it home to uncle. And, if you don't mind, Mr. +Savage, I'll send him your name and address, too. Perhaps he may want +you to make some move in the matter of the Tintacker property." + +This was agreed upon, and the lawyer promised to have the papers ready +to send East in two or three days. Then Mr. Hicks took Ruth to the hotel +to dinner, and they started for the ranch again soon after that meal. + +When they came in sight of the Crossing, Ruth saw that the little red +painted schoolhouse was open. All the windows were flung wide and the +door was ajar; and she could see Sally Dickson's brilliant hair, as well +as other heads, flitting back and forth past the windows. + +"Hi Jefers!" ejaculated Bill Hicks. "I reckon thar's goin' to be a dance +at the schoolhouse Saturday night. I nigh forgot it. We'll all hafter go +over so that you folks from Down East kin see what a re'l Montany +jamboree is like. The gals is fixin' up for it now, I reckon." + +"I want to see Sally," said Ruth, smiling. + +"Huh!" grunted Bill, with a glance at the big box of candy the Eastern +girl held so carefully before her. "You kin see her all right. That red +head of hers shines like a beacon in the night. And I'll speak to Lem." + +Ruth rode her pony close to one of the open windows of the little +schoolhouse. She could see that the benches and desks had been all moved +out--probably stacked in a lean-to at the end of the house. The floor had +been swept and mopped up and the girls were helping Sally trim the walls +and certain pictures which hung thereon with festoons of colored paper. +One girl was polishing the lamp chimneys, and another was filling and +trimming the lamps themselves. + +"Oh, hullo!" said the storekeeper's daughter, seeing Ruth at the window, +and leaving her work to come across the room. "You're one of those young +ladies stopping at Silver Ranch, aren't you?" + +"No," said Ruth, smiling. "I'm one of the girls visiting Jane Ann. I +hope you are going to invite us to your party here. We shall enjoy +coming, I am sure." + +"Guess you won't think much of our ball," returned Sally Dickson. "We're +plain folk. Don't do things like they do East." + +"How do you know what sort of parties we have at home?" queried Ruth, +laughing at her. "We're not city girls. We live in the country and get +our fun where we can find it, too. And perhaps we can help you have a +good time--if you'll let us." + +"Well, I don't know," began Sally, yet beginning to smile, too; nobody +could be _grouchy_ and stare into Ruth Fielding's happy face for long. + +"What do you do for music?" + +"Well, one of the boys at Chatford's got a banjo and old Jim Casey plays +the accordion--when he's sober. But the last time the music failed us, +and one of the boys tried to whistle the dances; but one feller that was +mad with him kept showing him a lemon and it made his mouth twist up so +that he couldn't keep his lips puckered nohow." + +Ruth giggled at that, but said at once: + +"One of my friends plays the piano real nicely; but of course it would +be too much trouble to bring Jane Ann's piano away over here. However, +my chum, Helen, plays the violin. She will bring it and help out on the +music, I know. And we'd _all_ be glad of an invitation." + +"Why, sure! you come over," cried Sally, warming up to Ruth's advances. +"I suppose a bunch of the Silver outfit boys will be on hand. Some of +'em are real nice boys----" + +"And that reminds me," said Ruth, advancing the package of candy. "One +of the gentlemen working for Mr. Hicks asked me to hand you this, Miss +Dickson. He was very particular that you should get it safely." She put +the candy into the red-haired girl's hands. "And we certainly will be +over--all of us--Saturday evening." + +Before Sally could refuse Ike's present, or comment upon it at all, Ruth +rode away from the schoolhouse. + + + + +CHAPTER IX--THE FOX IS RECKLESS + + +When Ruth arrived at Silver Ranch that afternoon she found that the +ranchman's niece and the other girls had planned an outing for the +following day into the hills West of the range over which Mr. Hicks' +cattle fed. It was to be a picnic jaunt, the object being mainly to view +the wonderful "natural bridge" in a small canyon, some thirty miles from +the ranch. + +A sixty-mile drive within twenty-four hours seemed a big undertaking in +the minds of the Eastern young folk; but Jane Ann said that the ponies +and mules could stand it. It was probable, however, that none of the +visitors could stand the ride in the saddle, so arrangements had been +made for both buckboards to be used. + +Tom and Bob were each to drive one of the vehicles. Jib Pottoway was to +go as guide and general mentor of the party, and one of the little +Mexican boys would drive the supply wagon, to which were hitched two +trotting mules. The start would be made at three in the morning; +therefore the ranch-house was quiet soon after dark that evening. + +Maria had breakfast ready for them as soon as the girls and Bob and Tom +appeared; and the wagon was laden with provisions, as well as a light +tent and blankets. Tom and Bob had both brought their guns with them, +for there might be a chance to use the weapons on this jaunt. + +"There are plenty of kiotes in the hills," said Jane Ann. "And sometimes +a gray wolf. The boys once in a while see cats about--in calving time, +you know. But I reckon they're mighty scarce." + +"Cats?" cried Heavy. "Do you shoot cats?" + +"Pumas," explained Jane Ann. "They're some nasty when they're re'l +hungry." + +"Oh, I don't want to see any more of the wildcat tribe," Ruth cried. "I +had my fill of them last winter at Snow Camp." + +Tom of course was to drive the buckboard in which his twin and Ruth +rode; but the chums certainly would not have chosen Mary Cox for the +fourth member of the party. However, The Fox usually knew what she +wanted herself, and got it, too! She liked Master Tom and wished to ride +beside him; and the instant she learned which pair of ponies he was to +drive, she hopped into the front seat of that buckboard. + +"I'm going to sit with you, Tom," she said, coolly. "I believe you've +got the best ponies. And you can drive better than Bob, too." + +Tom didn't look overjoyed, and Helen, seeing the expression of her +twin's face, began to giggle. There was, however, no polite way of +getting rid of The Fox. + +In a few minutes they were off, Jib Pottoway heading the procession, and +Ricardo, the Mexican, bringing up the rear with the mule cart. + +"You keep a sharp eye on them younguns, Jib!" bawled Bill Hicks, coming +to the door of the ranch-house in his stocking feet and with his hair +touseled from his early morning souse in the trough behind the house. +"I'll hold you responsible if anything busts--now mind ye!" + +"All right, Boss," returned the Indian stolidly. "I reckon nothin' won't +bite 'em." + +Driving off thirty miles into the wilderness was nothing in the opinion +of these Westerners; but to the girls from Briarwood Hall, and their +brothers, the trip promised all kinds of excitement. And they enjoyed +every mile of the journey through the foothills. There was something new +and strange (to the Easterners) to see almost every mile, and Jane Ann, +or Jib, was right there to answer questions and explain the wonders. + +At first they saw miles upon miles of range, over which fed the Silver +Ranch herds. Heretofore Ruth and her friends had not realized the size +of the ranch itself and what it meant to own fifty thousand cattle. + +"Why!" exclaimed Heavy, with some awe. "Your uncle, Nita, is richer than +Job--and the Bible says he was the greatest of all the men of the East! +He only owned seven thousand sheep and three thousand camels and a +thousand oxen and five hundred she-asses. Why, I believe there are more +creatures in that one herd yonder than poor old Job owned." + +"I guess that was a pretty good herd for 'way down there in Arabia, and +so long ago," returned Jane Ann. "But cattlemen have learned a lot since +those times. I expect Uncle Bill has got more ponies than Job had +mules." + +"And the men who looked after Job's cattle were a whole lot different +from those fellows," cried Helen, from the forward buckboard, pointing +to a couple of well-mounted punchers spurring after a score of strays +that had broken away from the main herd. "Dear me, how recklessly they +ride!" + +"But I guess that all cowboys have been reckless and brave," said Ruth, +quickly. "Somehow, herding cattle on the open plains and hills seems to +make for rugged character and courage. Think of King David, and lots of +those Biblical characters. David was a cowboy, and went out and slew +Goliath. And I expect any of these punchers we see around here wouldn't +be afraid of a giant," she concluded. + +"Huh!" snapped The Fox, who usually found something sharp to say in +comment upon Ruth's speeches, "I guess these cowboys aren't any better +than the usual run of men. _I_ think they're rather coarse and ugly. +Look at this half Indian ahead of us." + +"What do you mean--_him_?" exclaimed Tom Cameron, who was pretty well +disgusted with The Fox and her sly and sneering ways. "Why, he's got a +better education than most of the men you meet. He stood high at +Carlisle, in his books as well as athletics. You wouldn't scoff at any +other college-bred fellow--why at Jib?" + +"Indian," said Mary Cox, with her nose in the air. + +"His folks owned the country-the whole continent!" cried the excited +Tom, "until white men drove them out. You'd consider an Englishman, or a +German, or a Belgian, with his education, the equal of any American. And +Jib's a true American at that." + +"Well, I can't say that I ever could admire a savage," sniffed The Fox, +tossing her head. + +For the most part, however, the girls and their drivers had a very jolly +time, and naturally there could not be much "bickering" even in the +leading buckboard where The Fox rode, for Ruth was there, and Ruth was +not one of the bickering kind. Helen was inclined to think that her chum +was altogether too "tame"; she would not "stand up for herself" enough, +and when The Fox said cutting things Ruth usually ignored her +schoolfellow's ill-nature. + +Tom was not entirely happy with The Fox on the seat beside him. He had +hoped Ruth would occupy that place. When Mary spoke to him perhaps the +young fellow was a bit cold. At least, before they came to the canyon, +through which flowed Rolling River, Master Tom had somehow managed to +offend The Fox and her eyes snapped and she held her lips grimly shut. + +The trail became narrow here and it rose steeply, too. The roaring river +tumbled over the rocks on the left hand, while on the right the sheer +cliff rose higher and higher. And while the ponies climbed the rather +steep ascent Jib Pottoway spurred his horse ahead to see if the path was +all clear to the place where the canyon became a veritable tunnel under +the "natural bridge." + +"Go slow, Tom Cameron!" shouted the ranchman's niece from the second +carriage. "There are bad places when we get to the upper level--very +narrow places. And the river is a hundred feet below us there." + +"She's trying to scare us," snapped The Fox. "I never saw such people!" + +"I guess it will be best to take care," grunted Tom. "She's been here +before, remember." + +"Pah! you're afraid!" + +"Perhaps I am," returned Tom. "I'm not going to take any chances with +these half wild ponies--and you girls in the wagon." + +In a minute more they were at the top of the rise. Jib had disappeared +around a distant turn in the path, which here was straight and level for +fully a mile. The muffled roar of the river came up to them, and the +abrupt cliff on the right cast its shadow clear across the canyon. It was +a rugged and gloomy place and Helen hid her eyes after glancing once +down the steep descent to the river. + +"Oh! drive on, Tommy!" she cried. "I don't want to look down there +again. What a fearful drop it is! Hold the ponies tight, Tommy." + +"Pshaw, you are making a great adieu about nothing," snapped Mary Cox. + +"I'll have a care, Nell; don't you fear," assured her brother. + +Ruth was as serious as her chum, and as she had a quick eye she noticed +a strap hanging from the harness of one of the ponies and called Tom's +attention to it. + +"There's a strap unbuckled, Tom," she cried. "Do you see it hanging?" + +"Good for you, Ruthie!" cried the boy, leaning out of his seat to +glimpse the strap. "Here, Mary! hold these reins, please." + +He put the reins into the hands of The Fox and hopped out. She laughed +and slapped them across the ponies' backs and the beasts reared and +snorted. + +"Have a care what you're doing, Mary Cox!" shrieked Helen. + +"Whoa!" cried her brother, and leaped to seize the nearest pony by the +bit. But the half wild animals jerked away from him, dashing across the +narrow trail. + +"Pull up! pull up!" shouted Tom. + +"Don't let them run!" cried Jane Ann Hicks, standing up in the carriage +behind. + +But in that single moment of recklessness the ponies became +unmanageable--at least, unmanageable for The Fox. She pulled the left +rein to bring them back into the trail, and off the creatures dashed, at +headlong speed, along the narrow way. On the right was the unscalable +wall of rock; on the left was the awful drop to the roaring river! + + + + +CHAPTER X--RUTH SHOWS HER METTLE + + +Shouting after the runaway, and shrieking advice to The Fox, who still +clung to the reins, was of no particular use, and Tom Cameron realized +that as well as did Jane Ann. The boy from the East picked himself up +and leaped upon the rear of the second buckboard as it passed him, and +they tore on after the frightened ponies. + +Mary Cox could not hold them. She was not a good horsewoman, in any +case; and a moment after the ponies broke loose, she was just as +frightened as ever she could be. + +She did not drop the lines; that was because she did not think to do so. +She was frozen with terror. The ponies plunged along the narrow trail, +weaving the buckboard from side to side, and Mary was helpless to stop +them. On the rear seat Helen and Ruth clung together in the first shock +of fear; the threatening catastrophe, too, appalled them. + +But only for the first few seconds was Ruth inactive. Behind the +jouncing vehicle Tom was shouting to them to "pull 'em down!" Ruth +wrenched herself free from her chum's grasp and leaned forward over the +seat-back. + +"Give the reins to me!" she cried in Mary's ear, and seized the leathers +just as they slipped from the hands of The Fox. + +Ruth gripped them firmly and flung herself back into her own seat. Helen +seized her with one hand and saved her from being thrown out of the +pitching vehicle. And so, with her chum holding her into her seat, Ruth +swung all her weight and force against the ponies' bits. + +At first this seemed to have not the least effect upon the frightened +animals. Ruth's slight weight exercised small pressure on those iron +jaws. On and on they dashed, rocking the buckboard over the rough +trail--and drawing each moment nearer to that perilous elbow in the +canyon! + +Ruth realized the menacing danger of that turn in the trail from the +moment the beasts first jumped. There was no parapet at the outer edge +of the shelf--just the uneven, broken verge of the rock, with the awful +drop to the roaring river below. + +She remembered this in a flash, as the ponies tore on. There likewise +passed through her mind a vision of the chum beside her, crushed and +mangled at the bottom of the canyon--and again, Helen's broken body being +swept away in the river! And The Fox--the girl who had so annoyed +her--would likewise be killed unless she, Ruth Fielding, found some means +of averting the catastrophe. + +It was a fact that she did not think of her own danger. Mainly the +runaway ponies held her attention. _She must stop them before they +reached the fatal turn!_ + +Were the ponies giving way a little? Was it possible that her steady, +desperate pulling on the curbs was having its effect? The pressure on +their iron jaws must have been severe, and even a half-broken mustang +pony is not entirely impervious to pain. + +But the turn in the road was so near! + +Snorting and plunging, the animals would--in another moment--reach the +elbow. Either they must dash themselves headlong over the precipice, and +the buckboard would follow, or, in swerving around the corner, the +vehicle and its three passengers would be hurled over the brink. + +And then something--an inspiration it must have been--shot athwart Ruth's +brain. The thought could not have been the result of previous knowledge +on her part, for the girl of the Red Mill was no horsewoman. Jane Ann +Hicks might have naturally thought to try the feat; but it came to Ruth +in a flash and without apparent reason. + +She dropped the left hand rein, stood up to seize the right rein with a +shorter grip, and then flung herself back once more. The force she +brought to bear on the nigh pony by this action was too much for him. +His head was pulled around, and in an instant he stumbled and came with +a crash to the ground! + +The pony's fall brought down his mate. The runaway was stopped just at +the turn of the trail--and so suddenly that Mary Cox was all but flung +headlong upon the struggling animals. Ruth and Helen _did_ fall out of +the carriage--but fortunately upon the inner side of the trail. + +Even then the maddened, struggling ponies might have cast themselves--and +the three girls likewise--over the brink had not help been at hand. At +the turn appeared Jib Pottoway, his pony in a lather, recalled by the +sound of the runaways' drumming hoofs. The Indian flung himself from the +saddle and gripped the bridles of the fallen horses just in season. Bob, +driving the second pair of ponies with a firm hand, brought them to a +halt directly behind the wreck, and Tom and Jane Ann ran to Jib's +assistance. + +"What's the matter with these ponies?" demanded the Indian, sharply. +"How'd they get in this shape? I thought you could drive a pair of +hawses, boy?" he added, with scorn, looking at Tom. + +"I got out to buckle a strap and they got away," said Tom, rather +sheepishly. + +"Don't you scold him, Jib!" commanded Jane Ann, vigorously. "He ain't to +blame." + +"Who is?" + +"That girl yonder," snapped the ranchman's niece, pointing an accusing +finger at Mary Cox. "I saw her start 'em on the run while Tom was on the +ground." + +"Never!" cried The Fox, almost in tears. + +"You did," repeated Jane Ann. + +"Anyway, I didn't think they'd start and run so. They're dangerous. It +wasn't right for the men to give us such wild ponies. I'll speak to Mr. +Hicks about it." + +"You needn't fret," said Jane Ann, sternly. "I'll tell Uncle Bill all +right, and I bet you don't get a chance to play such a trick again as +long as you're at Silver Ranch----" + +Ruth, who had scrambled up with Helen, now placed a restraining hand on +the arm of the angry Western girl; but Jane Ann sputtered right out: + +"No! I won't keep still, Ruth Fielding. If it hadn't been for you that +Mary Cox would now be at the bottom of these rocks. And she'll never +thank you for saving her life, and for keeping her from killing you and +Helen. She doesn't know how to spell gratitude! Bah!" + +"Hush up, Jinny," commanded Jib, easily. "You've got all that off your +mind now, and you ought to feel some better. The ponies don't seem to be +hurt much. Some scraped, that's all. We can go on, I reckon. You ride my +hawse, Mr. Cameron, and I'll sit in yere and drive. Won't trust these +gals alone no more." + +"I guess you could trust Ruth Fielding all right," cried the loyal Tom. +"She did the trick--and showed how plucky she is in the bargain. Did you +ever see anything better done than the way she threw that pony?" + +Jane Ann ran to the girl of the Red Mill and flung her arms around her +neck. + +"You're just as brave as you can be, Ruthie!" she cried. "I don't know +of anybody who is braver. If you'd been brought up right out here in the +mountains you couldn't have done any better--could she, Jib?" + +"Miss Fielding certainly showed good mettle," admitted the Indian, with +one of his rare smiles. "And now we'll go on to the camping place. Don't +let's have any more words about it, or your fun will all be spoiled. +Where's Ricardo, with the camp stuff? I declare! that Greaser is five +miles behind, I believe." + +With which he clucked to the still nervous ponies and, Tom now in the +lead, the procession started on in a much more leisurely style. + + + + +CHAPTER XI--AN URSINE HOLD-UP + + +The party of young people were so excited by the adventure that they +were scarcely in mind to appreciate the rugged beauty of the canyon. The +opposite wall was covered with verdure--hardy trees and shrubs found +their rootage in the crevices between the rocks. Some beds of moss, far +down where the spray from the river continually irrigated the thin soil, +were spangled so thickly with starlike, white flowers that the patches +looked like brocaded bedspreads. + +Around the elbow in the trail--that sharp turn which had been the scene +of the all but fatal accident--the driveway broadened. Far ahead (for the +canyon was here quite straight again) they could see the arching roof of +rock, surmounted by the primeval forest, which formed the so-called +natural bridge. The river tumbled out of the darkness of the tunnel, +fretted to a foaming cascade by battling with the boulders which strewed +its bed under the roof-rock. The water's surface gleamed ghostly in the +shadow of the arch, and before the opening the arc of a rainbow shone in +the spray. + +As the girls' excitement subsided, Ruth saw this scene far ahead and +cried aloud in rapture: + +"Look! Oh, just look! Isn't that beautiful?" + +"The waterfall," agreed her chum, "or cascade, or whatever they call it, +is just a picture, Ruthie!" + +"Mighty pretty," said Tom, reining in the pony beside them. + +"The cavern is so black and the water is so white--like milk," cried +Madge from the second carriage. "What a contrast!" + +"I tell you what it looks like," added Heavy, who sat beside her. "A +great, big chocolate cream drop that's broken and the cream oozing out. +M--m!" + +They all laughed at the stout girl's figure of speech, for Jennie +Stone's mind seemed always to linger upon good things to eat, and this +comparison was quite characteristic. + +"I'd be afraid to go down under that bridge," said Helen. "It's so dark +there." + +"But there's a path through the tunnel, Miss," said Jib, the Indian. +"And there's another path by which you can climb out on the top of the +bridge. But the trail for a waggin' stops right yonder, where we camp." + +This spot was a sort of cove in the wall of the canyon--perhaps half an +acre in extent. There was a pretty lawn with a spring of sweet water, +the overflow of which trickled away to the edge of the precipice and +dashed itself to spray on the rocks fifty feet below. + +They had become used to the sullen roar of the river now and did not +heed its voice. This was a delightful spot for camping and when Ricardo +came up with the wagon, the boys and Jib quickly erected the tent, +hobbled the ponies, and built a fire in the most approved campers' +fashion. + +Never had a picnic luncheon tasted so good to any of the party. The +mountain air had put an edge on their appetites, and Heavy performed +such feats of mastication that Helen declared she trembled for the +result. + +"Don't you trouble about me," said the stout girl. "You want to begin to +worry over _my_ health when I don't eat at all. And I can't see where I +have got so far ahead of any of the rest of you in the punishment of +this lunch." + +But afterward, when the other girls proposed to climb the rocky path to +the summit of the natural bridge, Heavy objected. + +"It's injurious to take violent exercise after eating heavily," she +said. + +"I never knew the time when Heavy considered it safe to exercise," said +The Fox, who had gradually recovered her usual manner since the runaway. +"The time between meals isn't long enough, in her opinion, to warrant +anybody's working. Come on! let's leave her to slothful dreams." + +"And blisters," added Heavy. "My shoes have hurt me for two days. I +wouldn't climb over these rocks for a farm--with a pig on't! Go on--and +perspire--and tell yourselves you're having a good time. I've a book here +to read," declared the graceless and lazy stout girl. + +"But aren't the boys going?" asked Ruth. + +"They've started for the tunnel down there--with Jib," said Jane Ann, +with a snap. "Huh! boys aren't no good, anyway." + +"Your opinion may be correct; your grammar is terrible," scoffed Mary +Cox. + +"Never you mind about my grammar, Miss Smarty!" rejoined the Western +girl, who really couldn't forget the peril into which The Fox had run +her friends so recently. "If you girls are comin' along to the top of +the bridge, come on. Let the boys go down there, if they want to. The +rocks are slippery, and they'll get sopping wet." + +"There isn't any danger, is there?" queried Helen, thinking of her +brother. + +"No, of course not," replied Jane Ann. "No more danger than there is up +this way," and she led the way on the path that wound up the rocky +heights. + +The girls were dressed in corduroy skirts and strong, laced walking +boots--a fitting costume for the climb. But had Jib been present at the +camp perhaps he would not have allowed them to start without an escort. +Ricardo had to remain at the camp. This was a wild country and not even +Jane Ann carried any weapon, although when the ranchman's niece rode +about the range alone she carried a gun--and she knew how to use the +weapon, too. + +But they could hear the shouts of the boys, rising above the thunder of +the river, when they left the plateau and began to climb the heights, +and danger of any kind did not enter the minds of the girls. It was like +picnicking along the Lumano River, at home, only the scenery here was +grander. + +Ruth and Helen assumed the lead after a very few minutes; they were even +better climbers than the Western girl. But the way was steep and rugged +and it wasn't long before their chatter ceased and they saved their +breath for the work in hand. Madge and Jane Ann came along after the +chums quite pluckily; but The Fox began clamoring for rest before they +had climbed half the distance to the top of the cliff. + +"Oh, come on, Mary!" ejaculated Madge. "Don't be whining." + +"I don't see anything in this," grumbled The Fox. "It's no fun +scrambling over these rocks. Ouch! Now I've torn my stocking." + +"Aw, come on!" said Jane Ann. "You're a regular wet blanket, you are." + +"There's no sense in working so hard for nothing," snapped The Fox. + +"What did you start out for, Mary?" demanded Madge. "You might have +remained at the camp with Heavy." + +"And she had sense." + +"It's too bad _you_ haven't a little, then," observed Jane Ann, rudely. + +Ruth and Helen, who really enjoyed the climb, looked down from the +heights and beckoned their comrades on. + +"Hurry up, Slow Pokes!" cried Ruth. "We shall certainly beat you to the +top." + +"And much good may that do you!" grumbled Mary Cox. "What a silly thing +to do, anyway." + +"I do wish you'd go back, if you want to, Mary," declared Madge, +wearily. + +"She's as cross as two sticks," ejaculated Jane Ann. + +"Well, why shouldn't I be cross?" demanded The Fox, quite ready to +quarrel. "This place is as dull as ditch-water. I wish I hadn't come +West at all. I'm sure, _I've_ had no fun." + +"Well, you've made enough trouble, if you haven't had a good time," Jane +Ann said, frankly. + +"I must say you're polite to your guests," exclaimed Mary Cox, +viciously. + +"And I must say you're anything but polite to me," responded the ranch +girl, not at all abashed. "You're pretty near the limit, _you_ are. +Somebody ought to give you a good shaking." + +Ruth and Helen had gotten so far ahead because they had not wasted their +breath. Now they were waiting for the other three who came puffing to +the shelf on which the chums rested, all three wearing frowns on their +faces. + +"For pity's sake!" gasped Helen; "what's the matter with you all?" + +"I'm tired," admitted Madge, throwing herself upon the short turf. + +"This girl says it's all foolishness to climb up here," said Jane Ann, +pointing at The Fox. + +"Oh, I want to reach the very summit, now I've started," cried Ruth. + +"That's silly," declared Mary Cox. + +"You're just as cross as a bear," began the Western girl, when Helen +suddenly shrieked: + +"Oh, _oh_! Will you look at that? _What is it?_" + +Ruth had already started on. She did not wish to have any words with The +Fox. A rod or more separated her from her mates. Out of an aperture +heretofore unnoticed, and between Ruth and the other girls, was thrust +the shaggy head and shoulders of a huge animal. + +"A dog!" cried Madge. + +"It's a wolf!" shrieked Mary Cox. + +But the Western girl knew instantly what the creature was. "Run, +Ruthie!" she shouted. "I'll call Jib and the boys. _It's a bear!_" + +And at that moment Bruin waddled fully out of the hole--a huge, hairy, +sleepy looking beast. He was between Ruth and her friends, and his +awkward body blocked the path by which they were climbing to the summit +of the natural bridge. + +"Wu-uh-uh-uff!" said the bear, and swung his head and huge shoulders +from the group of four girls to the lone girl above him. + +"Run, Ruth!" shrieked Helen. + +Her cry seemed to startle the ursine marauder. He uttered another grunt +of expostulation and started up the steep path. Nobody needed to advise +Ruth to run a second time. She scrambled up the rocks with an awful fear +clutching at her heart and the sound in her ears of the bear's +sabre-like claws scratching over the path! + + + + +CHAPTER XII--THE MAN FROM TINTACKER + + +Ruth was just as scared as she could be. Although the bear did not seem +particularly savage, there surely was not room enough on the path for +him and Ruth to pass. The beast was ragged and gray looking. His little +eyes twinkled and his tongue lolled out of his mouth, like that of an ox +when it is plowing. Aside from a grunt, or two, he made at first no +threatening manifestation. + +Helen could not remain inactive and see a bear chase her chum over the +rocks; therefore she picked up a good-sized stone and threw it at the +beast. They say--at least, boys say!--that a girl can't throw straight. +But Helen hit the bear! + +The stone must have hurt, for the beast let out a sudden growl that was +in quite a different tone from the sounds he had made before. He turned +sharply and bit at the place on his flank where the stone had hit him, +and then, in a perfectly unreasonable manner, the bear turned sharp +around and scampered after Ruth harder than ever. It was plain that he +blamed her for throwing the stone. At least, she was nearest to him, and +the bear was anxious to get out of the way of the screaming girls below. + +Ruth did not give voice to her fear. Perhaps if she had shrieked as The +Fox did the bear would have been afraid of her. As it was, he came on, +growling savagely. And in half a minute he was fairly upon her heels! + +The way up the height was in a gully with steep sides. Ruth, casting +back over her shoulder a single terrified glance, saw the lumbering +beast right upon her heels. The rocks on either hand were too steep to +climb; it seemed as though the bear would seize her in a moment. + +And then it was that the miracle happened. It seemed as though the girl +_must_ be torn and mangled by the bear, when a figure darted into sight +above her. A voice shouted: + +"Lie down! Lie down, so I can shoot!" + +It was a man with a gun. In the second Ruth saw him she only knew he was +trying to draw bead on the pursuing bear. She had no idea what her +rescuer looked like--whether he was old, or young. + +It took courage to obey his command. But Ruth had that courage. She +flung herself forward upon her hands and knees and--seemingly--at the same +instant the man above fired. + +The roar of the weapon in the rocky glen and the roar of the stricken +bear, was a deafening combination of sound. The bullet had hit the big +brute somewhere in a serious spot and he was rolling and kicking on the +rocks--his first throes of agony flinging him almost to Ruth's feet. + +But the girl scrambled farther away and heard the rifle speak again. A +second bullet entered the body of the bear. At the same time a lusty +shout arose from below. The boys and Jib having explored the +river-tunnel as far as they found it practicable, had returned to the +camp and there discovered where the girls had gone. Jib hastened after +them, for he felt that they should not be roaming over the rocks without +an armed escort. + +"Hi, yi!" he yelped, tearing up the path with a rifle in his hand. "Keep +it up, brother! We're comin'!" + +Tom and Bob came with him. Jib saw the expiring bear, and he likewise +glimpsed the man who had brought bruin down. In a moment, however, the +stranger darted out of sight up the path and they did not even hear his +footsteps on the rocks. + +"Why, that's that feller from Tintacker!" cried the Indian. "Hey, you!" + +"Not the crazy man?" gasped Jane Ann. + +"Oh, surely he'll come back?" said Helen. + +Ruth turned, almost tempted to run after the stranger. "Do you really +mean to say it is the young man who has been staying at the Tintacker +properties so long?" she asked. + +"That's the feller." + +"We'd ought to catch him and see what Uncle Bill has to say to him about +the fire," said Jane Ann. + +"Oh, we ought to thank him for shooting the bear," cried Madge. + +"And I wanted to speak with him so much!" groaned Ruth; but nobody heard +her say this. The others had gathered around the dead bear. Of a sudden +a new discovery was made: + +"Where's Mary?" cried Helen. + +"The Fox has run away!" exclaimed Madge. + +"I'll bet she has!" exclaimed Jane Ann Hicks. "Didn't you see her, Jib?" + +"We didn't pass her on the path," said Tom. + +Ruth's keen eye discovered the missing girl first. She ran with a cry to +a little shelf upon which the foxy maid had scrambled when the +excitement started. The Fox was stretched out upon the rock in a dead +faint! + +"Well! would you ever?" gasped Madge. "Who'd think that Mary Cox would +faint? She's always been bold enough, goodness knows!" + +Ruth had hurried to the shelf where The Fox lay. She was very white and +there could be no doubt but that she was totally unconscious. Jib lent +his assistance and getting her into his arms he carried her bodily down +the steep path to the camp, leaving Tom and Bob to guard the bear until +he returned to remove the pelt. The other girls strung out after their +fainting comrade, and the journey to the summit of the natural bridge +was postponed indefinitely. + +Cold water from the mountain stream soon brought The Fox around. But +when she opened her eyes and looked into the face of the ministering +Ruth, she muttered: + +"And _you_ saw him, too!" + +Then she turned her face away and began to cry. + +"Aw, shucks!" exclaimed the ranchman's niece, "don't bawl none about it. +The bear won't hurt you now. He's dead as can be." + +But Ruth did not believe that Mary Cox was crying about the bear. Her +words and subsequent actions _did_ puzzle the girl of the Red Mill. Ruth +had whispered to Tom, before they left the scene of the bear shooting: + +"See if you can find that man. If you can, bring him into camp." + +"But if he's crazy?" Tom suggested, in surprise. + +"He isn't too crazy to have saved my life," declared the grateful girl. +"And if he is in his right mind, all the more reason why we should try +to help him." + +"You're always right, Ruthie," admitted Helen's brother. But when the +boy and Jib returned to camp two hours later, with the bear pelt and +some of the best portions of the carcass, they had to report that the +stranger who had shot the bear seemed to have totally disappeared. Jib +Pottoway was no bad trailer; but over the rocks it was impossible to +follow the stranger, especially as he had taken pains to hide his trail. + +"If you want to thank that critter for saving you from the b'ar, Miss +Ruthie," the Indian said, "you'll hafter go clear over to Tintacker to +do so. That's my opinion." + +"How far away is that?" demanded Mary Cox, suddenly. + +"Near a hundred miles from this spot," declared Jib. "That is, by wagon +trail. I reckon you could cut off thirty or forty miles through the +hills. The feller's evidently l'arnt his way around since Winter." + +Mary asked no further question about the man from Tintacker; but she had +shown an interest in him that puzzled Ruth. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII--THE PARTY AT THE SCHOOLHOUSE + + +The bear fight and the runaway together so disturbed the minds of the +picnicking party in the canyon that nobody objected to the suggestion of +an early return to the ranch-house. Ruth was secretly much troubled in +her mind over the mysterious individual who had killed the bear. She had +not seen her rescuer's face; but she wondered if Mary Cox had seen it? + +The girls never did get to the top of the natural bridge. Jib and the +boys in trying to trace the stranger had gone over the summit; but they +did not tarry to look around. The girls and Ricardo got supper, +immediately after which they set out on the return drive. + +Jib insisted upon holding the lines over the backs of the team that had +run away--and he saw that Mary Cox rode in that vehicle, too. But The Fox +showed no vexation at this; indeed, she was very quiet all the way to +Silver Ranch. She was much unlike her usual snappy, sharp-tongued self. + +But, altogether, the party arrived home in very good spirits. The +wonders of the wild country--so much different from anything the +Easterners had seen before--deeply impressed Ruth and her friends. The +routine work of the ranch, however, interested them more. Not only Tom +and Bob, but their sisters and the other girls, found the free, +out-of-door life of the range and corral a never-failing source of +delight. + +Ruth herself was becoming a remarkably good horsewoman. Freckles carried +her many miles over the range and Jane Ann Hicks was scarcely more bold +on pony-back than was the girl from the Red Mill. + +As for the cowboys of the Silver outfit, they admitted that the visitors +were "some human," even from a Western standpoint. + +"Them friends o' yourn, Miss Jinny," Jimsey said, to Old Bill's niece, +"ain't so turrible 'Bawston' as some tenderfoots I've seen." ("Boston," +according to Jimsey, spelled the ultra-East and all its "finicky" ways!) +"I'm plum taken with that Fielding gal--I sure am. And I believe old Ike, +here, is losin' his heart to her. Old Lem Dickson's Sally better bat her +eyes sharp or Ike'll go up in the air an' she'll lose him." + +It was true that the foreman was less bashful with Ruth than with any of +the other girls. Ruth knew how to put him at his ease. Every spare hour +Bashful Ike had he put in teaching Ruth to improve her riding, and as +she was an early riser they spent a good many morning hours cantering +over the range before the rest of the young people were astir at Silver +Ranch. + +It was on one of these rides that Bashful Ike "opened up" to Ruth upon +the subject of the red-haired school-teacher at the Crossing. + +"I've jest plumb doted on that gal since she was knee-high to a Kansas +hopper-grass," the big puncher drawled. "An' she knows it well enough." + +"Maybe she knows it too well?" suggested Ruth, wisely. + +"Gosh!" groaned Ike. "I _gotter_ keep her reminded I'm on the job--say, +ain't I? Now, them candies you bought for me an' give to her--what do you +s'pose she did with 'em?" + +"She ate them if she had right good sense," replied Ruth, with a smile. +"They were nice candies." + +"I rid over to Lem's the next night," said Ike, solemnly, "an' that +leetle pink-haired skeezicks opened up that box o' sweetmeats on the +counter an' had all them lop-eared jack-rabbits that sits around her +pa's store o' nights he'pin' themselves out o' _my_ gift-box. Talk +erbout castin' pearls before swine!" continued Bashful Ike, in deep +disgust, "_that_ was suah flingin' jewels to the hawgs, all right. Them +'ombres from the Two-Ten outfit, an' from over Redeye way, was stuffin' +down them bonbons like they was ten-cent gumdrops. An' Sally never ate +a-one." + +"She did that just to tease you," said Ruth, sagely. + +"Huh!" grunted Ike. "I never laid out to hurt her feelin's none. Dunno +why she should give me the quirt. Why, I've been hangin' about her an' +tryin' to show her how much I think of her for years! She must know I +wanter marry her. An' I got a good bank account an' five hundred head o' +steers ter begin housekeepin' on." + +"Does Sally know all that?" asked Ruth, slyly. + +"Great Peter!" ejaculated Ike. "She'd oughter. Ev'rybody else in the +county does." + +"But did you ever ask Sally right out to marry you?" asked the Eastern +girl. + +"She never give me a chance," declared Ike, gruffly. + +"Chance!" gasped Ruth, wanting to laugh, but being too kind-hearted to +do so. "What sort of a chance do you expect?" + +"I never git to talk with her ten minutes at a time," grumbled Ike. + +"But why don't you _make_ a chance?" + +"Great Peter!" cried the foreman again. "I can't throw an' hawg-tie her, +can I? I never can git down to facts with her--she won't let me." + +"If I were a great, big man," said Ruth, her eyes dancing, "I surely +wouldn't let a little wisp of a girl like Miss Dickson get away from +me--if I wanted her." + +"How am I goin' to he'p it?" cried Ike, in despair. "She's jest as sassy +as a cat-bird. Ye can't be serious with her. She plumb slips out o' my +fingers ev'ry time I try to hold her." + +"You are going to the dance at the schoolhouse, aren't you?" asked Ruth. + +"I reckon." + +"Can't you get her to dance with you? And when you're dancing can't you +ask her? Come right out plump with it." + +"Why, when I'm a-dancin'," confessed Ike, "I can't think o' nawthin' but +my feet." + +"Your feet?" cried Ruth. + +"Yes, ma'am. They're so e-tar-nal big I gotter keep my mind on 'em all +the time, or I'll be steppin' on Sally's. An' if I trod on her jest +wunst--wal, that would suah be my finish with her. She ain't got that red +hair for nawthin'," concluded the woeful cowpuncher. + +Ike was not alone at the Silver Ranch in looking forward to the party at +the schoolhouse. Every man who could be spared of the --X0 outfit +("Bar-Cross-Naught") planned to go to the Crossing Saturday night. Such +a rummaging of "war-bags" for fancy flannel shirts and brilliant ties +hadn't occurred--so Old Bill Hicks said--within the remembrance of the +present generation of prairie-dogs! + +"Jest thinkin' about cavortin' among the gals about drives them 'ombres +loco," declared the ranchman. "Hi guy! here's even Jimsey's got a bran' +new shirt on." + +"'Tain't nuther!" scoffed Bud. "Whar's your eyes, Boss? Don't you +reckernize that gay and festive shirt? Jimsey bought it 'way back when +Mis' Hills' twins was born." + +"So it's as old as the Hills, is it?" grunted Mr. Hicks. "Wal, he ain't +worn it right frequent in this yere neck o' woods--that I'll swear to! +An' a purple tie with it--Je-ru-sha! Somebody'll take a shot at him in +that combination of riotin' colors--you hear me!" + +The girls too were quite fluttered over the prospect of attending the +party. Helen had agreed to take her violin along and Bob offered to help +out with the music by playing his harmonica--an instrument without which +he never went anywhere, save to bed or in swimming! + +"And I can't think of anything more utterly sad, Bobbie," declared his +sister, "than your rendition of 'the Suwanee River' on that same +mouth-organ. When it comes to your playing for square dances, I fear you +would give our Western friends much cause for complaint--and many of +them, I notice, go armed," she continued, significantly. + +"Huh!" sniffed Bob. "I guess I don't play as bad as all that. Busy Izzy +could dance a jig to my playing." + +"That's what I thought," responded Madge. "You're just about up to +playing jig-tunes on that old mouth-organ." + +Just the same, Bob slipped the harmonica into his pocket. "You never can +tell what may happen," he grunted. + +"It'll be something mighty serious, then, Bobbie, if it necessitates the +bringing forth of that instrument of torture," said his sister, bound to +have the last word. + +At dusk the big automobile got away from Silver Ranch, surrounded by a +gang of wall-eyed ponies that looked on the rattling machine about as +kindly as they would have viewed a Kansas grain thrasher. The visitors +and Jane Ann all rode in the machine, for even Ruth's Freckles would +have turned unmanageable within sight and sound of that touring car. + +"That choo-choo cart," complained Bud, the cowboy, "would stampede a +battalion of hoptoads. Whoa, you Sonny! it ain't goin' tuh bite yuh." +This to his own half-crazy mount. "Look out for your Rat-tail, Jimsey, +or that yere purple necktie will bite the dust, as they say in the +storybooks." + +The hilarious party from Silver Ranch, however, reached the Crossing +without serious mishap. They were not the first comers, for there were +already lines of saddle ponies as well as many various "rigs" hitched +about Lem Dickson's store. The schoolhouse was lit brightly with +kerosene lamps, and there was a string of Chinese lanterns hung above +the doorway. + +The girls, in their fresh frocks and furbelows, hastened over to the +schoolhouse, followed more leisurely by their escorts. Sally Dickson, as +chief of the committee of reception, greeted Jane Ann and her friends, +and made them cordially welcome, although they were all some years +younger than most of the girls from the ranches roundabout. + +"If you Eastern girls can all dance, you'll sure help us out a whole +lot," declared the brisk little schoolmistress. "For if there's anything +I do dispise it's to see two great, hulking men paired off in a reel, or +a 'hoe-down.' And you brought your violin, Miss Cameron? That's fine! +You can play without music, I hope?" + +Helen assured her she thought she could master the simple dance tunes to +which the assembly was used. There were settees ranged around the walls +for the dancers to rest upon, and some of the matrons who had come to +chaperone the affair were already ensconced upon these. There was a buzz +of conversation and laughter in the big room. The men folk hung about +the door as yet, or looked in at the open windows. + +"Did that big gump, Ike Stedman, come over with you-all, Miss Fielding?" +Sally Dickson asked Ruth, aside. "Or did he know enough to stay away?" + +"I don't believe Mr. Hicks could have kept him on the ranch to-night," +replied Ruth, smiling. "He has promised to dance with me at least once. +Ike is an awfully nice man, I think--and so kind! He's taught us all to +ride and is never out of sorts, or too busy to help us out. We +'tenderfoots' are always getting 'bogged,' you know. And Ike is right +there to help us. We all like him immensely." + +Sally looked at her suspiciously. "Humph!" said she. "I never expected +to hear that Bashful Ike was so popular." + +"Oh, I assure you he is," rejoined Ruth, calmly. "He is developing into +quite a lady's man." + +Miss Dickson snorted. Nothing else could explain her method of +emphatically expressing her disbelief. But Ruth was determined that the +haughty little schoolmistress should have her eyes opened regarding +Bashful Ike before the evening was over, and she proceeded to put into +execution a plan she had already conceived on the way over from Silver +Ranch. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV--BASHFUL IKE COMES OUT STRONG + + +Ruth first of all took Jane Ann into her confidence. The ranchman's +niece had been going about the room renewing her acquaintance with the +"neighbors," some of whom lived forty miles from Silver Ranch. The +Western girl was proud of the friends she had made "Down East," too, and +she was introducing them all, right and left. But Ruth pinched her arm +and signified that she wished to see her alone for a moment. + +"Now, Nita," the girl from the Red Mill whispered, "we want to see that +Mr. Stedman has a good time to-night. You know, he's been awfully good +to us all." + +"Bashful Ike?" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +"Yes. And we must give him so good a time that he will forget to be +bashful." + +"He's a right good feller--yes," admitted Jane Ann, somewhat puzzled. +"But what can we do for him?" + +"Every one of us girls from the ranch must dance with him." + +"Oh, crickey!" chuckled Jane Ann, suddenly. "You want to try to make +Sally Dickson jealous, don't you?" + +"No. I only want to make her see that Ike is popular, even if she +doesn't think him worth being kind to. And Ike _is_ worth being kind to. +He's a gentleman, and as kind-hearted a man as I ever saw." + +"He's all of that," admitted the Western girl. "But he's so clumsy--" + +"Forget that!" exclaimed Ruth. "And make _him_ forget his clumsiness. +He's as good as gold and deserves better treatment at the hands of Sally +than he has been getting. Of course, she won't be jealous of us young +girls----" + +"Humph! 'Young girls,'" scoffed Jane Ann. "I don't think we're so awful +young." + +"Well, we're too young to be accused of trying to take Sally's beau away +from her," cried Ruth, merrily. "Now, you'll make him dance with you--and +first, too. He'll have to if you say so, for he's your uncle's foreman." + +"I'll do it," agreed Jane Ann. + +Ruth of course found Helen ready and willing to agree to her plan, and +Madge did not need much urging. They all liked Ike Stedman, and although +the brisk little schoolmistress seemed to be a very nice girl, the +foreman of Silver Ranch was quite worthy of her. + +"If he dares to dance with me," chuckled Heavy, "I am willing to keep it +up all the evening. That is, if you think such a course, Ruthie, will +awaken Miss Dickson to poor Ike's good points." + +"And how about those blisters you were complaining about the other day?" +asked Madge, slyly. + +"Pshaw! what girl ever remembered blisters when she could dance?" +responded the stout girl, with scorn. + +Ruth had all but The Fox in line when the violin struck up the first +number; she did not think it wise to speak to Mary about the plan, for +she feared that the latter would refuse to cooperate. The boys came +straggling in at the first notes of Helen's violin, and there were no +medals on Ike Stedman for bashfulness at first. Tom Cameron, spurred on +by his sister, broke the ice and went at once to the school-teacher and +asked for the dance. Bob followed suit by taking Mary Cox for a partner +(Mary engineered _that_), and soon the sets began to form while Helen +played her sprightliest. + +The young men crowded in awkwardly and when Jane Ann saw the tall figure +of Ike just outside the door she called to him: + +"Come on in, Mr. Stedman. You know this is our dance. Hurry up!" + +Now Ike usually didn't get up sufficient courage to appear upon the +floor until half the evening was over, and there was a deal of chuckling +and nudging when the foreman, his face flaming, pushed into the room. +But he could not escape "the boss' niece." Jane Ann deliberately led him +into the set of which Tom and Sally Dickson were the nucleus. + +"My great aunt!" groaned Ike. "Just as like as not, honey, I'll trample +all over you an' mash yo' feet. It's like takin' life in your han's to +dance with me." + +"Mebbe I better take my feet in my hands, according to your warning, +Ike," quoth Jane Ann. "Aw, come on, I reckon I can dodge your feet, big +as they are." + +Nor did Bashful Ike prove to be so poor a dancer, when he was once on +the floor. But he went through the figures of the dance with a face--so +Jane Ann said afterward--that flamed like a torchlight procession every +time he came opposite to Sally Dickson. + +"I see you're here early, Mr. Stedman," said the red-haired +schoolmistress, as she was being swung by the giant cow puncher in one +of the figures. "Usually you're like Parson Brown's cow's tail--always +behind!" + +"They drug me in, Sally--they just drug me in," explained the suffering +Ike. + +"Well, do brace up and look a little less like you was at your own +funeral!" snapped the schoolmistress. + +This sharp speech would have completely quenched Ike's desire to dance +had Ruth not laid her plans so carefully. The moment the music ceased +and Ike made for the door, Heavy stopped him. She was between the +bashful cow puncher and all escape--unless he went through the window! + +"Oh, Mr. Stedman! I do so want to dance," cried the stout girl, with her +very broadest and friendliest smile. "Nobody asked me to this time, and +I just know they're all afraid of me. Do I look as though I bite?" + +"Bless you, no, Miss!" responded the polite foreman of Silver Ranch. +"You look just as harmless as though you'd never cut a tooth, as fur as +that goes!" + +"Then you're not afraid to dance the next number with me? There! Helen's +tuning up." + +"If you re'lly want me to, Miss," exclaimed the much-flurried foreman. +"But I won't mislead ye. I ain't a good dancer." + +"Then there will be a pair of us," was Heavy's cheerful reply. "If the +other folk run off the floor, we'll be company for each other." + +Carefully rehearsed by Ruth Fielding, Jennie Stone likewise picked the +group of dancers of which Sally Dickson and a new partner were members; +and once again Bashful Ike found himself close to the object of his +adoration. + +"Hullo, Ike! you back again?" demanded Sally, cheerfully, as they +clasped hands in a "walk-around." "I believe you are getting to be a +regular lady's man." + +"Aw--now--Sally!" + +"So that Ruth Fielding says," laughed Sally. "You're sure popular with +those youngsters." + +Ike grinned feebly. But he was feeling better. He had actually forgotten +his feet--even in Sally's presence. Jennie Stone, although an all too +solid bit of humanity, was remarkably light upon her feet when it came +to dancing. Indeed, she was so good a dancer that she steered Ike over +the floor to such good purpose that he--as well as other people--began to +believe that Bashful Ike was no more awkward than the next man off the +range. + +"Why, Ruthie!" whispered Madge Steele, who was the next "victim" in +line. "Ike is a regular Beau Brummel beside some of these fellows. Look +at Heavy steering him around! And look at the teacher watching them. +Humph! young lady I believe you're got a 'great head on you,' to quote +Master Bobbie." + +"Now, you be real nice to him, Madge," Ruth urged. + +"Of course I shall, child," replied Miss Steele, with her most +"grown-uppish" air. "He's nice anyway; and if we can 'wake teacher' up +to his importance, I'll gladly do my part." + +"If it only gives him a grain of confidence in himself, I shall be +satisfied," declared Ruth. "That is what Ike lacks." + +The foreman of Silver Ranch was coming out pretty strong, however. The +Virginia Reel was the favorite dance, and when Helen stopped playing the +applause was so great, that she responded with a repetition of the whole +figure; so Ike and Heavy continued on the floor for a much longer +period, and the big cowpuncher gained more ease of manner. When they +ceased dancing the stout girl led her escort right into the clutches of +Madge Steele. + +Now, Madge was taller than the schoolmistress and in her city-made gown +looked years older. The boys were rather afraid of Madge when she "put +on the real thing," as her brother inelegantly expressed it, for she +seemed then quite a young lady grown! + +"I really believe you Western men are gallant, Mr. Stedman," she +announced. "Chivalrous, and unafraid, and bold, and all that. I am +deeply disappointed." + +"How's that, Miss?" exclaimed poor Ike. + +"I haven't had an invitation to dance yet," pursued Madge. "If I had +scarletina, or the measles--or even the mumps--I do not think I should be +more avoided by the male portion of the assembly. What do you suppose is +the matter with me, Mr. Stedman?" + +"Why, I--I----" + +Ike was on the verge of declaring that he would find her a partner if he +had to use a gun to get one to come forward; but he was inspired for +once to do the right thing. He really bowed before Madge with something +of a flourish, as the tinkle of the violin strings began again. + +"If you think you can stand _me_, Miss Steele," declared the big +foreman, "I'd be near about tickled to death to lead you out myself." + +"You are very good," said Madge, demurely. "But are you sure--I think +that pretty little teacher is looking this way. You are not neglecting +any old friends for _me_ I hope, Mr. Stedman?" + +Ike's face flamed again furiously. He stole a glance at Sally Dickson, +who had just refused Jimsey for a partner--and with sharpness. + +"I'm pretty sure I'll be a whole lot better off with you, Miss," he +admitted. "Jest now, especially." + +Madge's ringing laugh caught Sally's ear, as the Eastern girl bore the +foreman of Silver Ranch off to join the next set of dancers. The teacher +did not dance that number at all. + +Mrs. "Jule" Marvin, the young and buxom wife of the owner of the Two-Ten +Ranch, caught Ike's hand and whispered loudly: + +"I never suspected you was such a heart-breaker, Ike. Goodness me! +you're dancing every dance, and with a new partner each time. I haven't +got to be left out in the cold just because I'm married to Tom, I hope? +He can't dance with that game leg, poor old man! You going to save a +dance for me, Ike?" + +"Suah's your bawn, honey!" responded the foreman, who was beginning to +enjoy his prominence and had known Mrs. Jule for years. "The next one's +yours if you say the word." + +"You're my meat, then, Ike," declared the jolly Western matron, as she +glided away with her present partner. + +So there was a little rift in Ruth Fielding's scheme, for Ike danced +next with the ranchman's wife. But that pleased the girl from the Red +Mill and her fellow conspirators quite as well. Ike was no neglected +male "wall-flower." Sally only skipped one dance; but she watched the +big foreman with growing wonder. + +A rest was due Helen anyway; and Bob Steele was at hand with his +never-failing harmonica. "The heart-rending strains," as Madge termed +the rather trying music from the mouth-organ, were sufficiently lively +for most of the party, and the floor was filled with dancers when Helen +captured Ike and he led her into a set just forming. + +"You must be the best dancer among the men, Mr. Ike," declared Ruth's +chum, dimpling merrily. "You are in such demand." + +"I b'lieve you gals have jest been ladlin' the syrup intuh me, Miss +Cam'ron," Ike responded, but grinning with growing confidence. "It's +been mighty nice of you." + +"You'd better give Sally a chance pretty soon," whispered Helen. "There +is surely fire in her eye." + +"Great Peter!" groaned Ike. "I'm almost afraid to meet up with her now." + +"Pluck up your spirit, sir!" commanded Helen. And she maneuvered so +that, when the dance was done, they stood right next to Sally Dickson +and her last partner. + +"Well, ain't you the busy little bee, Ike," said the school-teacher, in +a low voice. "Are you bespoke for the rest of the evening? These +young-ones certainly have turned your head." + +"Me, Sally?" responded her bashful friend. "They like tuh dance, I +reckon, like all other young things--an' the other boys seem kinder +backward with 'em; 'cause they're Bawston, I s'pose." + +"Humph!" ejaculated Miss Sally; "you ain't such a gump as to believe all +that. That little Smartie, Ruth Fielding, planned all this, I bet a +cent!" + +"Miss Ruth?" queried Ike, in surprise. "Why, I ain't danced with her at +all." + +"Nor you ain't a-goin' to!" snapped Sally. "You can dance with me for a +spell now." And for the remainder of that hilarious evening Sally +scarcely allowed Bashful Ike out of her clutches. + + + + +CHAPTER XV--"THE NIGHT TRICK" + + +The party at the schoolhouse was declared a success by all Jane Ann +Hick's Eastern friends--saving, of course, The Fox. She had only danced +with Tom and Bob and had disproved haughtily of the entire proceedings. +She had pronounced Ruth's little plot for getting Ike and Sally +together, "a silly trick," although the other girls had found +considerable innocent enjoyment in it, and the big foreman of Silver +Ranch rode home with them after midnight in a plain condition of +ecstacy. + +"Ike suah has made the hit of his life," Jimsey declared, to the other +cowboys. + +"He was the 'belle of the ball' all right," chimed in another. + +"If I warn't a person of puffectly tame an' gentle nature, I'd suah be a +whole lot jealous of his popularity," proceeded he of the purple +necktie. "But I see a-many of you 'ombres jest standin' around and +a-gnashin' of your teeth at the way Ike carried off the gals." + +"Huh!" grunted Bud. "We weren't gnashin' no teeth at old Ike. What put +our grinders on edge was that yere purple necktie an' pink-striped shirt +you're wearin'. Ev'ry gal that danced with you, Jimsey, was in danger of +gettin' cross-eyed lookin' at that ne-fa-ri-ous combination." + +Sunday was a quiet day at the ranch. Although there was no church nearer +than Bullhide, Bill Hicks made a practice of doing as little work as +possible on the first day of the week, and his gangs were instructed to +simply keep the herds in bounds. + +At the ranch house Ruth and her girl friends arranged a song-service for +the evening to which all the men about the home corral, and those who +could be spared to ride in from the range, were invited. This broke up +several card games in the bunk house--games innocent in themselves, +perhaps, but an amusement better engaged in on week days. + +The boys gathered in the dusk on the wide porch and listened to the +really beautiful music that the girls had learned at Briarwood Hall. +Ruth was in splendid voice, and her singing was applauded warmly by the +cowboys. + +"My soul, Bud!" gasped Jimsey. "Couldn't that leetle gal jest sing a +herd of millin' cattle to by-low on the night trick, with that yere +voice of hers?" + +"Uh-huh!" agreed Bud. "She could stop a stampede, she could." + +"Oh, I'd love to see a real stampede!" exclaimed Helen, who overheard +this conversation. + +"You would eh?" responded Jane Ann. "Well, here's hoping you never get +your wish--eh, boys?" + +"Not with the Bar-Cross-Naught outfit, Miss Jinny," agreed Bud, +fervently. + +"But it must be a wonderful sight to see so many steers rushing over the +plain at once--all running as tight as they can run," urged the innocent +Helen. + +"Ya-as," drawled Jimsey. "But I want it to be some other man's cattle." + +"But do you really ever have much trouble with the cattle?" asked Helen. +"They all look so tame." + +"Except Old Trouble-Maker," laughed her twin, who stood beside her. + +"Looks jest like a picnic, herdin' them mooley-cows, don't it?" scoffed +Jimsey. + +"They'd ought to be on the night trick, once," said Jane Ann. "It's all +right punching cows by daylight." + +"What's the night trick?" asked Heavy. + +"Night herding. That's when things happen to a bunch of cows," explained +the ranchman's niece. + +"I believe that must be fun," cried Ruth, who had come out upon the +porch. "Can't we go out to one of the camps and see the work by night as +well as by day?" + +"Good for you, Ruth!" cried Tom Cameron. "That's the game." + +"Oh, I wouldn't want to do that," objected Mary Cox. "We'd have to camp +out." + +"Well, them that don't want to go can stay here," Jane Ann said, +quickly. If anything was needed to enlist her in the cause it was the +opposition of The Fox. "I'll see what Uncle Bill says." + +"But, will it be dangerous?" demanded the more careful Madge. + +"I've ridden at night," said Jane Ann, proudly. "Haven't I, Jimsey?" + +"Just so," admitted the cowboy, gravely. "But a whole bunch o' gals +might make the critters nervous." + +"Too many cows would sure make the girls nervous!" laughed Bob, grinning +at his sister. + +But the idea once having taken possession of the minds of Ruth and her +girl friends, the conclusion was foregone. Uncle Bill at first (to quote +Jane Ann) "went up in the air." When he came down to earth, however, his +niece was right there, ready to argue the point with him and--as usual--he +gave in to her. + +"Tarnashun, Jane Ann!" exclaimed the old ranchman. "I'll bet these yere +gals don't get back home without some bad accident happening. You-all +are so reckless." + +"Now Uncle Bill! don't you go to croaking," she returned, lightly. +"Ain't no danger of trouble at all. We'll only be out one night. We'll +go down to Camp Number Three--that's nearest." + +"No, sir-ree! Them boys air too triflin' a crew," declared the ranchman. +"Jib is bossing the Rolling River outfit just now. You can go over +there. I can trust Jib." + +As the rest of the party was so enthusiastic, and all determined to +spend a night at Number Two Camp on the Rolling River Range, Mary Cox +elected to go likewise. She declared she did not wish to remain at the +ranch-house in the sole care of a "fat and greasy Mexican squaw," as she +called the cook. + +"Ouch! I bet that stings Maria when she knows how you feel about her," +chuckled Heavy. "Why let carking care disturb your serenity, Mary? Come +on and enjoy yourself like the rest of us." + +"I don't expect to enjoy myself in any party that's just run by one +girl," snapped Mary. + +"Who's that?" asked the stout girl, in wonder. + +"Ruth Fielding. She bosses everything. She thinks this is all her own +copyrighted show--like the Sweetbriars. Everything we do she suggests----" + +"That shows how good a 'suggester' she is," interposed Heavy, calmly. + +"It shows how she's got you all hypnotized into believing she's a +wonder," snarled The Fox. + +"Aw, don't Mary! Don't be so mean. I should think Ruth would be the last +person _you'd_ ever have a grouch on. She's done enough for you----" + +"She hasn't, either!" cried Mary Fox, her face flaming. + +"I'd like to know what you'd call it?" Heavy demanded, with a good deal +of warmth for her. "If she wasn't the sweetest-tempered, most forgiving +girl that ever went to Briarwood, _you'd_ have lost your last friend +long ago! I declare, I'm ashamed of you!" + +"She's not my friend," said Mary, sullenly. + +"Who is, then? She has helped to save your life on more than one +occasion. She has never said a word about the time she fell off the +rocks when we were at Lighthouse Point. You and she were together, and +_you_ know how it happened. Oh, I can imagine how it happened. Besides, +Nita saw you, and so did Tom Cameron," cried the stout girl, more hotly. +"Don't think all your tricks can be hidden." + +"What do you suppose I care?" snarled Mary Cox. + +"I guess you care what Tom Cameron thinks of you," pursued Heavy, +wagging her head. "But after the way you started those ponies when we +drove to Rolling River Canyon, you can be sure that you don't stand high +with him--or with any of the rest of the boys." + +"Pooh! those cowboys! Great, uneducated gawks!" + +"But mighty fine fellows, just the same. I'd a whole lot rather have +their good opinion than their bad." + +Now all this was, for Jennie Stone, pretty strong language. She was +usually so mild of speech and easy-going, that its effect was all the +greater. The Fox eyed her in some surprise and--for once--was quelled to a +degree. + +All these discussions occurred on Monday. The Rolling River Camp was +twenty miles away in the direction of the mountain range. Tuesday was +the day set for the trip. The party would travel with the supply wagon +and a bunch of ponies for the herders, bossed by Maria's husband. On +Wednesday the young folk would return under the guidance of little +Ricarde, who was to go along to act as camp-boy. + +"But if we like it out there, Uncle Bill, maybe we'll stay till +Thursday," Jane Ann declared, from her pony's back, just before the +cavalcade left the ranch-house, very early on Tuesday. + +"You better not. I'm going to be mighty busy around yere, and I don't +want to be worried none," declared the ranchman. "And I sha'n't know +what peace is till I see you-all back again." + +"Now, don't worry," drawled his niece. "We ain't none of us sugar nor +salt." + +"I wish I could let Ike go with ye--that's what I wish," grumbled her +uncle. + +Ruth Fielding secretly wished the same. The direction of the Rolling +River Camp lay toward Tintacker. She had asked the foreman about it. + +"You'll be all of thirty mile from the Tintacker claims, Miss Ruth," +Bashful Ike said. "But it's a straight-away trail from the ford a mile, +or so, this side of the camp. Any of the boys can show you. And Jib +might spare one of 'em to beau you over to the mine, if so be you are +determined to try and find that 'bug'." + +"I _do_ want to see and speak with him," Ruth said, earnestly. + +"It's pretty sure he's looney," said Ike. "You won't make nothing out o' +him. I wouldn't bother." + +"Why, he saved my life!" cried Ruth. "I want to thank him. I want to +help him. And--and--indeed, I need very much to see and speak with him, +Ike." + +"Ya-as. That does make a difference," admitted the foreman. "He sure did +kill that bear." + +The ponies rattled away behind the heavy wagon, drawn by six mules. In +the lead cantered Ricarde and his father, herding the dozen or more +half-wild cow-ponies. The Mexican horse-wrangler was a lazy looking, +half-asleep fellow; but he sat a pony as though he had grown in the +saddle. + +Ruth, on her beloved little Freckles, rode almost as well now as did +Jane Ann. The other girls were content to follow the mule team at a more +quiet pace; but Ruth and the ranchman's niece dashed off the trail more +than once for a sharp race across the plain. + +"You're a darling, Ruthie!" declared Jane Ann, enthusiastically. "I wish +you were going to live out here at Silver Ranch all the time--I do! I +wouldn't mind being 'buried in the wilderness' if you were along----" + +"Oh, but you won't be buried in the wilderness all the time," laughed +the girl from the Red Mill. "I am sure of that." + +"Huh!" ejaculated the Western girl, startled. "What do you mean?" + +"I mean that we've been talking to Uncle Bill," laughed Ruth. + +"Oh! you ain't got it fixed for me?" gasped the ranchman's neice. "Will +he send me to school?" + +"Surest thing you know, Nita!" + +"Not to that boarding school you girls all go to?" + +"Unless he backs down--and you know Mr. Bill Hicks isn't one of the +backing-down kind." + +"Oh, bully for you!" gasped Jane Ann. "I know it's your doing. I can see +it all. Uncle Bill thinks the sun just about rises and sets with you." + +"Helen and Heavy did their share. So did Madge--and even Heavy's aunt, +Miss Kate, before we started West. You will go to Briarwood with us next +half, Nita. You'll have a private teacher for a while so that you can +catch up with our classes. It's going to be up to you to make good, +young lady--that's all." + +Jane Ann Hicks was too pleased at that moment to say a word--and she had +to wink mighty hard to keep the tears back. Weeping was as much against +her character as it would have been against a boy's. And she was silent +thereafter for most of the way to the camp. + +They rode over a rolling bit of ground and came in sight suddenly of the +great herd in care of Number Two outfit. Such a crowd of slowly moving +cattle was enough to amaze the eastern visitors. For miles upon miles +the great herd overspread the valley, along the far side of which the +hurrying river flowed. The tossing horns, the lowing of the cows calling +their young, the strange, bustling movement of the whole mass, rose up +to the excited spectators in a great wave of sound and color. It was a +wonderful sight! + +Jib rode up the hill to meet them. The men on duty were either squatting +here and there over the range, in little groups, playing cards and +smoking, or riding slowly around the outskirts of the herd. There was a +chuck-tent and two sleeping tents parked by the river side, and the +smoke from the cook's sheet-iron stove rose in a thin spiral of blue +vapor toward that vaster blue that arched the complete scene. + +"What a picture!" Ruth said to her chum. "The mountains are grand. That +canyon we visited was wonderful. The great, rolling plains dwarf anything +in the line of landscape that we ever saw back East. But _this_ caps all +the sights we have seen yet." + +"I'm almost afraid of the cattle, Ruthie," declared Helen. "So many +tossing horns! So many great, nervous, moving bodies! Suppose they +should start this way--run us down and stamp us into the earth? Oh! they +could do it easily." + +"I don't feel that fear of them," returned the girl from the Red Mill. +"I mean to ride all around the herd to-night with Nita. She says she is +going to help ride herd, and I am going with her." + +This declaration, however, came near not being fulfilled. Jib Pottoway +objected. The tent brought for the girls was erected a little way from +the men's camp, and the Indian stated it as his irrevocable opinion that +the place for the lady visitors at night was inside the white walls of +that tent. + +"Ain't no place for girls on the night trick, Miss Jinny--and you know +it," complained Jib. "Old Bill will hold me responsible if anything +happens to you." + +"'Twon't be the first time I've ridden around a bunch of beeves after +sundown," retorted Jane Ann, sharply. "And I've promised Ruth. It's a +real nice night. I don't even hear a coyote singing." + +"There's rain in the air. We may have a blow out of the hills before +morning," said Jib, shaking his head. + +"Aw shucks!" returned the ranchman's niece. "If it rains we can borrow +slickers, can't we? I never saw such a fellow as you are, Jib. Always +looking for trouble." + +"You managed to get into trouble the other day when you went over to the +canyon," grunted the Indian. + +"'Twarn't Ruthie and me that made you trouble. And that Cox girl +wouldn't dare ride within forty rods of these cows," laughed the +ranchman's niece. + +So Jib was forced to give way. Tom and Bob had craved permission to ride +herd, too. The cowboys seemed to accept these offers in serious mood, +and that made Jane Ann suspicious. + +"They'll hatch up some joke to play on you-all," she whispered to +Ruthie. "But we'll find out what they mean to do, if we can, and just +cross-cut 'em." + +The camp by the river was the scene of much hilarity at supper time. The +guests had brought some especially nice rations from the ranch-house, +and the herders welcomed the addition to their plain fare with gusto. +Tom and Bob ate with the men and, when the night shift went on duty, +they set forth likewise to ride around the great herd which, although +seemingly so peacefully inclined, must be watched and guarded more +carefully by night than by day. + +Soon after Jane Ann and Ruth rode forth, taking the place together of +one of the regular herders. These additions to the night gang left more +of the cow punchers than usual at the camp, and there was much hilarity +among the boys as Jane Ann and her friend cantered away toward the not +far-distant herd. + +"Those fellows are up to something," the ranchman's niece repeated. "We +must be on the watch for them--and don't you be scared none, Ruthie, at +anything that may happen." + + + + +CHAPTER XVI--THE JOKE THAT FAILED + + +The two girls rode into the melting darkness of the night, and once out +of the radiance of the campfires became suddenly appreciative of the +subdued sounds arising from the far-extending valley in which the herd +lay. + +At a great distance a coyote howled in mournful cadence. There was the +uncertain movements of the cattle on the riders' left hand--here one +lapped its body with its great tongue--again horns clashed--then a big +steer staggered to its feet and blew through its nostrils a great sigh. +There was, too, the steady chewing of many, many cuds. + +A large part of the herd was lying down. Although stars flecked the sky +quite thickly the whole valley in which the cattle fed seemed +over-mantled with a pall of blackness. Shapes loomed through this with +sudden, uncertain outline. + +"My! it's shivery, isn't it?" whispered Ruth. + +"There won't nothing bite us," chuckled the Western girl. "Huh! what's +that?" + +The sudden change in her voice made Ruth giggle nervously. "That's +somebody riding ahead of us. _You're_ not afraid, Nita?" + +"Well, I should say not!" cried the other, very boldly. "It's one of the +boys. Hello, Darcy! I thought you were a ghost." + +"You gals better git back to the camp," grunted the cowboy. "We're going +to have a shower later. I feel it in the air." + +"We're neither sugar nor salt," declared Jane Ann. "We've both got +slickers on our saddles." + +"Ridin' herd at night ain't no job for gals," said Darcy. "And that +cloud yander is goin' ter spit lightnin'." + +"He's always got a grouch about something. I never did like old Darcy," +Jane Ann confided to her friend. + +But there was a general movement and confusion in the herd before the +girls had ridden two miles. The cattle smelled the storm coming and, now +and then, a faint flash of lightning penciled the upper edge of the +cloud that masked the Western horizon. + +"'Tain't going to amount to anything," declared Jane Ann. + +"It just looks like heat lightning," agreed Ruth. + +"May not rain at all to-night," pursued the other girl, cheerfully. + +"Who's that yelling?" queried Ruth, suddenly. + +"Huh! that's somebody singing." + +"Singing?" + +"Yep." + +"Way out here?" + +"Yep. It's Fred English, I guess. And he's no Caruso." + +"But what's he singing for?" demanded the disturbed Ruth, for the sounds +that floated to their ears were mournful to a degree. + +"To keep the cattle quiet," explained the ranch girl. "Singing often +keeps the cows from milling----" + +"Milling?" repeated Ruth. + +"That's when they begin to get uneasy, and mill around and around in a +circle. Cows are just as foolish as a flock of hens." + +"But you don't mean to say the boys sing 'em to sleep?" laughed Ruth. + +"Something like that. It often keeps 'em quiet. Lets 'em know there's +humans about." + +"Why, I really thought he must be making that noise to keep himself from +feeling lonely," chuckled Ruth. + +"Nobody'd want to do that, you know," returned Jane Ann, with +seriousness. "Especially when they can't sing no better than that Fred +English." + +"It is worse than a mourning dove," complained the girl from the East. +"Why doesn't he try something a bit livelier?" + +"You don't want to whistle a jig-tune to keep cows quiet," Jane Ann +responded, sagely. + +The entire herd seemed astir now. There was a sultriness in the air +quite unfamiliar on the range. The electricity still glowed along the +horizon; but it seemed so distant that the girls much doubted Darcy's +prophecy of rain. + +The cattle continued to move about and crop the short herbage. Few of +them remained "bedded down." In the distance another voice was raised in +song. Ruth's mount suddenly jumped to one side, snorting. A huge black +steer rose up and blew a startled blast through his nostrils. + +"Gracious! I thought that was a monster rising out of the very earth! +And so did Freckles, I guess," cried Ruth, with some nervousness. "Whoa, +Freckles! Whoa, pretty!" + +"You sing, too, Ruthie," advised her friend. "We don't want to start +some foolish steer to running." + +The Eastern girl's sweet voice--clear and strong--rang out at once and the +two girls rode on their way. The movement of the herd showed that most +of the cattle had got upon their feet; but there was no commotion. + +As they rode around the great herd they occasionally passed a cowboy +riding in the other direction, who hailed them usually with some +witticism. But if Ruth chanced to be singing, they broke off their own +refrains and applauded the girl's effort. + +Once a coyote began yapping on the hillside near at hand, as Ruth and +Jane Ann rode. The latter jerked out the shiny gun that swung at her +belt and fired twice in the direction of the brute's challenge. + +"That'll scare _him_," she explained. "They're a nuisance at calving +time." + +Slowly, but steadily, the cloud crept up the sky and snuffed out the +light of the stars. The lightning, however, only played at intervals, +with the thunder muttering hundreds of miles away, in the hills. + +"It is going to rain, Nita," declared Ruth, with conviction. + +"Well, let's put the rubber blankets over us, and be ready for it," said +the ranch girl, cheerfully. "We don't want to go in now and have the +boys laugh at us." + +"Of course not," agreed Ruth. + +Jane Ann showed her how to slip the slicker over her head. Its folds +fell all about her and, as she rode astride, she would be well sheltered +from the rain if it began to fall. They were now some miles from the +camp on the river bank, but had not as yet rounded the extreme end of +the herd. The grazing range of the cattle covered practically the entire +valley. + +The stirring of the herd had grown apace and even in the thicker +darkness the girls realized that most of the beasts were in motion. Now +and then a cow lowed; steers snorted and clashed horns with neighboring +beeves. The restlessness of the beasts was entirely different from those +motions of a grazing herd by day. + +Something seemed about to happen. Nature, as well as the beasts, seemed +to wait in expectation of some startling change. Ruth could not fail to +be strongly impressed by this inexplicable feeling. + +"Something's going to happen, Nita. I feel it," she declared. + +"Hark! what's that?" demanded her companion, whose ears were the +sharper. + +A mutter of sound in the distance made Ruth suggest: "Thunder?" + +"No, no!" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +Swiftly the sound approached. The patter of ponies' hoofs--a crowd of +horses were evidently charging out of a nearby coulie into the open +plain. + +"Wild horses!" gasped Jane Ann. + +But even as she spoke an eerie, soul-wracking chorus of shrieks broke +the oppressive stillness of the night. Such frightful yells Ruth had +never heard before--nor could she, for the moment, believe that they +issued from the lips of human beings! + +"Injuns!" ejaculated Jane Ann and swung her horse about, poising the +quirt to strike. "Come on----" + +Her words were drowned in a sudden crackle of electricity--seemingly over +their very heads. They were blinded by the flash of lightning which, +cleaving the cloud at the zenith, shot a zigzag stream of fire into the +midst of the cattle! + +Momentarily Ruth gained a view of the thousands of tossing horns. A +chorus of bellowing rose from the frightened herd. + +But Jane Ann recovered her self-confidence instantly. "It's nothing but +a joke, Ruthie!" she cried, in her friend's ear. "That's some of the +boys riding up and trying to frighten us. But there, that's no joke!" + +Another bolt of lightning and deafening report followed. The cowboys' +trick was a fiasco. There was serious trouble at hand. + +"The herd is milling!" yelled Jane Ann. "Sing again, Ruthie! Ride close +in to them and sing! We must keep them from stampeding if we can!" and +she spurred her own pony toward the bellowing, frightened steers. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII--THE STAMPEDE + + +Be it said of the group of thoughtless cowboys (of whom were the wildest +spirits of Number Two camp) that their first demonstration as they +dashed out of the coulie upon the two girls was their only one. Their +imitation of an Indian attack was nipped in the bud by the bursting of +the electric storm. There was no time for the continuance of the +performance arranged particularly to startle Jane Ann and Ruth Fielding. +Ruth forgot the patter of the approaching ponies. She had instantly +struck into her song--high and clear--at her comrade's advice; and she +drew Freckles closer to the herd. The bellowing and pushing of the +cattle betrayed their position in any case; but the intermittent flashes +of lightning clearly revealed the whole scene to the agitated girls. + +They were indeed frightened--the ranch girl as well as Ruth herself. The +fact that this immense herd, crowding and bellowing together, might at +any moment break into a mad stampede, was only too plain. + +Caught in the mass of maddened cattle, the girls might easily be +unseated and trampled to death. Ruth knew this as well as did the +Western girl. But if the sound of the human voice would help to keep the +creatures within bounds, the girl from the Red Mill determined to sing +on and ride closer in line with the milling herd. + +She missed Jane Ann after a moment; but another flash of lightning +revealed her friend weaving her pony in and out through the pressing +cattle, using the quirt with free hand on the struggling steers and +breaking them up into small groups. + +The cowboys who had dashed out of the coulie saw the possibility of +disaster instantly; and they, too, rode in among the bellowing steers. +With so many heavy creatures pressing toward a common center, many would +soon be crushed to death if the formation was not broken up. Each streak +of lightning which played athwart the clouds added to the fear of the +beasts. Several of the punchers rode close along the edge of the herd, +driving in the strays. Now it began to rain, and as the very clouds +seemed to open and empty the water upon the thirsty land, the swish of +it, and the moaning of the wind that arose, added greatly to the +confusion. + +How it _did_ rain for a few minutes! Ruth felt as though she were riding +her pony beneath some huge water-spout. She was thankful for the +slicker, off which the water cataracted. The pony splashed knee-deep +through runlets freshly started in the old buffalo paths. Here and there +a large pond of water gleamed when the lightning lit up their +surroundings. + +And when the rain stopped as abruptly as it had begun, the cattle began +to steam and were more troublesome than before. The lightning flashes +and thunder continued, and when a second downpour of rain began it came +so viciously, and with so great a wind, that the girls could scarcely +ride against it. + +Suddenly a shout came down the wind. It was taken up and repeated by +voice after voice. The camp at the far end of the herd had been aroused +ere this, of course, and every man who could ride was in the saddle. But +it was at the camp-end of the herd, after all, that the first break +came. + +"They're off!" yelled Darcy, riding furiously past Ruth and Jane Ann +toward where the louder disturbance had arisen. + +"And toward the river!" shouted another of the cowboys. + +The thunder of hoofs in the distance suddenly rose to a deafening sound. +The great herd had broken away and were tearing toward the Rolling River +at a pace which nothing could halt. Several of the cowboys were carried +forward on the fore-front of the wave of maddened cattle; but they all +managed to escape before the leaders reached the high bank of the +stream. + +Jane Ann screamed some order to Ruth, but the latter could not hear what +it was. Yet she imitated the Western girl's efforts immediately. No such +tame attempts at controlling the cattle as singing to them was now in +order. The small number of herdsmen left at this point could only force +their ponies into the herd and break up the formation--driving the mad +brutes back with their quirts, and finally, after a most desperate +fight, holding perhaps a third of the great herd from running wildly +into the stream. + +This had been a time of some drought and the river was running low. The +banks were not only steep upon this side, but they were twenty feet and +more high. When the first of the maddened beeves reached the verge of +the bank they went headlong down the descent, and some landed at the +edge of the water with broken limbs and so were trampled to death. But +the plunging over of hundreds upon hundreds of steers at the same point, +together with the washing of the falling rain, quickly cut down these +banks until they became little more than steep quagmires in which the +beasts wallowed more slowly to the river's edge. + +This heavy going did more than aught else to retard the stampede; but +many of the first-comers got over the shallow river and climbed upon the +plain beyond. All night long the cowboys were gathering up the herd upon +the eastern shore of the river; those that had crossed must be left +until day dawned. + +And a very unpleasant night it was, although the stampede itself had +been of short duration. A troop of cattle had dashed through the camp +and flattened out the tent that had sheltered the lady visitors. +Fortunately the said visitors had taken refuge in the supply wagon +before the cattle had broken loose. + +But, led by The Fox, there was much disturbance in the supply wagon for +the time being. Fortunately a water-tight tarpaulin had kept the girls +comparatively dry; but Mary Cox loudly expressed her wish that they had +not come out to the camp, and the other girls were inclined to be a +little fractious as well. + +When Jane Ann and Ruth rode in, however, after the trouble was all over, +and the rain had ceased, a new fire was built and coffee made, and the +situation took on a more cheerful phase. Ruth was quite excited over it +all, but glad that she had taken a hand in the herding of the cattle +that had not broken away. + +"And if you stay to help the boys gather the steers that got across the +river, to-morrow, I am going to help, too," she declared. + +"Tom and Bob will help," Helen said. "I wish I was as brave as you are, +Ruth; but I really am afraid of these horned beasts." + +"I never was cut out for even a milkmaid, myself," added Heavy. "When a +cow bellows it makes me feel queer up and down my spine just as it does +when I go to a menagerie and hear the lions roar." + +"They won't bite you," sniffed Jane Ann. + +"But they can hook you. And my! the noise they made when they went +through this camp! You never heard the like," said the stout girl, +shaking her head. "No. I'm willing to start back for the ranch-house in +the morning." + +"Me, too," agreed Madge. + +So it was agreed that the four timid girls should return to Silver Ranch +with Ricarde after breakfast; but Ruth and Jane Ann, with Tom Cameron +and Bob Steele, well mounted on fresh ponies, joined the gang of cow +punchers who forded the river at daybreak to bring in the strays. + +The frightened cattle were spread over miles of the farther plain and it +was a two days' task to gather them all in. Indeed, on the second +evening the party of four young folk were encamped with Jib Pottoway and +three of the other punchers, quite twenty miles from the river and in a +valley that cut deeply into the mountain chain which sheltered the range +from the north and west. + +"It is over this way that the trail runs to Tintacker, doesn't it, Jib?" +Ruth asked the Indian, privately. + +"Yes, Miss. Such trail as there is can be reached in half an hour from +this camp." + +"Oh! I do so want to see that man who killed the bear, Jib," urged the +girl from the Red Mill. + +"Well, it might be done, if he's over this way now," returned Jib, +thoughtfully. "He is an odd stick--that's sure. Don't know whether he'd +let himself be come up with. But----" + +"Will you ride with me to the mines?" demanded Ruth, eagerly. + +"I expect I could," admitted the Indian. + +"I would be awfully obliged to you." + +"I don't know what Mr. Hicks would say. But the cattle are in hand +again--and there's less than a hundred here for the bunch to drive back. +They can get along without me, I reckon." + +"And surely without me!" laughed Ruth. + +And so it was arranged. The Indian and Ruth were off up the valley +betimes the next morning, while the rest of the party started for the +river, driving the last of the stray beeves ahead of them. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII--A DESPERATE CASE + + +Jane Ann and Tom Cameron had both offered to accompany Ruth; but for a +very good--if secret--reason Ruth did not wish any of her young friends to +attend her at the meeting which she hoped would occur between her and +the strange young man who (if report were true) had been hanging about +the Tintacker properties for so long. + +She had written Uncle Jabez after her examination with the lawyer of the +mining record books at Bullhide; but she had told her uncle only that +the claims had been transferred to the name of "John Cox." That was the +name, she knew, that the vacuum cleaner agent had given Uncle Jabez when +he had interested the miller in the mine. But there was another matter +in connection with the name of "Cox" which Ruth feared would at once +become public property if any of her young friends were present at the +interview to which she now so eagerly looked forward. + +Freckles, now as fresh as a pony could be, carried Ruth rapidly up the +valley, and as the two ponies galloped side by side the girl from the +Red Mill grew quite confidential with the Indian. She did not like Jib +Pottoway as she did the foreman of the Bar Cross Naught ranch; but the +Indian was intelligent and companionable, and he quite evidently put +himself out to be entertaining. + +As he rode, dressed in his typical cowboy costume, Jib looked the +full-blooded savage he was; but his conversation smacked of the East and +of his experiences at school. What he said showed that Uncle Sam does +very well by his red wards at Carlisle. + +Jib could tell her, too, much that was interesting regarding the country +through which they rode. It was wild enough, and there was no human +habitation in sight. Occasionally a jackrabbit crossed their trail, or a +flock of birds flew whirring from the path before them. Of other life +there was none until they had crossed the first ridge and struck into a +beaten path which Jib declared was the old pack-trail to Tintacker. + +The life they then saw did not encourage Ruth to believe that this was +either a safe or an inhabited country. Freckles suddenly shied as they +approached a bowlder which was thrust out of the hillside beside the +trail. Ruth was almost unseated, for she had been riding carelessly. And +when she raised her eyes and saw the object that had startled the pony, +she was instantly frightened herself. + +Crouching upon the summit of the rock was a lithe, tawny creature with a +big, round, catlike head and flaming green eyes. The huge cat lashed its +tail with evident rage and bared a very savage outfit of teeth. + +"Oh! what's that?" gasped Ruth, as Freckles settled back upon his +haunches and showed very plainly that he had no intention of passing the +bowlder. + +"Puma," returned the Indian, laconically. + +His mount, too, was circling around the rock with mincing steps, quite +as unfavorably disposed toward the beast as was Freckles. + +"Can it leap this far, Jib?" cried Ruth. + +"It'll leap a whole lot farther in just a minute," returned the Indian, +taking the rope off his saddle bow. "Now, look out, Miss!" + +Freckles began to run backward. The puma emitted a sudden, almost human +shriek, and the muscles upon its foreshoulders swelled. It was about to +leap. + +Jib's rope circled in the air. Even as the puma left the rock, its four +paws all "spraddled out" in midair, the noose dropped over the savage +cat. The lariat caught the puma around its neck and one foreleg, and +before it struck the ground Jib had whirled his horse and was spurring +off across the valley, his captive flying in huge (but involuntary) +leaps behind him. He rode back in ten minutes with a beaten-out mass of +fur and blood trailing at the end of his rope, and that was the end of +Mr. Puma! + +"There isn't any critter a puncher hates worse than a puma," Jib said, +gruffly. "We've killed a host of 'em this season." + +"And do you always rope them?" queried Ruth. + +"They ain't worth powder and shot. Now, a bear is a gentleman 'side of a +lion--and even a little old kiote ain't so bad. The lion's so blamed +crafty and sly. Ha! it always does me good to rope one of them." + +They rode steadily on the trail to the mines after that. It was scarcely +more than fifteen miles to the claims which had been the site, some +years before, of a thriving mining camp, but was now a deserted town of +tumble-down shanties, corrugated iron shacks, and the rustied skeletons +of machinery at the mouths of certain shafts. Money had been spent +freely by individuals and corporations in seeking to develop the various +"leads" believed by the first prospectors to be hidden under the surface +of the earth at Tintacker. But if the silver was there it was so well +hidden that most of the miners had finally "gone broke" attempting to +uncover the riches of silver ore of which the first specimens discovered +had given promise. + +"The Tintacker Lode" it had been originally called, in the enthusiasm of +its discoverers. But unless this strange prospector, who had hung about +the abandoned claims for so many months, had struck into a new vein, the +silver horde had quite "petered out." Of this fact Ruth was pretty +positive from all the lawyer and Old Bill Hicks had told her. Uncle +Jabez had gone into the scheme of re-opening the Tintacker on the +strength of the vacuum-cleaner agent's personality and some specimens of +silver ore that might have been dug a thousand miles from the site of +the Tintacker claims. + +"Don't look like there was anybody to home," grunted Jib Pottoway, as +they rode up the last rise to the abandoned camp. + +"Why! it's a wreck," gasped Ruth. + +"You bet! There's hundreds of these little fly-by-night mining camps in +this here Western country. And many a man's hopes are buried under the +litter of those caved-in roofs. Hullo!" + +"What's the matter?" asked Ruth, startled as she saw Jib draw his gun +suddenly. + +"What's that kiote doing diggin' under that door?" muttered the Indian. + +The skulking beast quickly disappeared and Jib did not fire. He rode his +pony directly to the shack--one of the best of the group--and hammered on +the door (which was closed) with the butt of his pistol. + +"Hullo, in there!" he growled. + +Ruth was not a little startled. "Why was the coyote trying to get in?" +she asked. + +"You wait out here, Miss," said Jib. "Don't come too close. Kiotes don't +usually try to dig into a camp when the owner's at home." + +"But you spoke as though you thought he might be there!" whispered the +girl. + +"I--don't--know," grunted Jib, climbing out of his saddle. + +He tried the latch. The door swung open slowly. Whatever it was he +expected to see in the shack, he was disappointed. When he had peered in +for half a minute, he stuck the pistol back into its holster and strode +over the threshhold. + +"Oh! what is it?" breathed Ruth again. + +He waved her back, but went into the hut. There was some movement there; +then a thin, babbling voice said something that startled Ruth more than +had the puma's yell. + +"Gee!" gasped Jib, appearing in the doorway, his face actually pale +under its deep tan. "It's the 'bug'." + +"The man I want to see?" cried Ruth. + +"But you can't see him. Keep away," advised Jib, stepping softly out and +closing the door of the shack. + +"What is the matter, Jib?" cried Ruth. "He--he isn't _dead_?" + +"Not yet," replied the Indian. + +"What is it, then?" + +"Mountain fever--or worse. It's catching--just as bad as typhoid. You +mustn't go in there, Miss." + +"But--but--he'll die!" cried the girl, all her sympathy aroused. "Nobody +to help him----" + +"He's far gone. It's a desperate case, I tell you," growled Jib. "Ugh! I +don't know what we'd better do. No wonder that kiote was trying to dig +under the door. _He knew_--the hungry beast!" + + + + +CHAPTER XIX--THE MAN AT TINTACKER + + +Ruth waited for her companion to suggest their course of action. The man +she had come to see--the mysterious individual whom she believed had +taken her uncle's money to buy up the property known as the Tintacker +Claim--was in a raging fever in that old shack near the site of the mine. +She had heard his delirious babblings while Jib was in the hut. It never +entered her mind that Jib would contemplate leaving the unfortunate +creature unattended. + +"You can't talk to him, Miss. He don't know nothing," declared the +Indian. "And he's pretty far gone." + +"What shall we do for him? What needs doing first?" Ruth demanded. + +"Why, we can't do much--as I can see," grumbled Jib Pottoway. + +"Isn't there a doctor----" + +"At Bullhide," broke in Jib. "That's the nearest." + +"Then he must be got. We must save this man, Jib," said the girl, +eagerly. + +"Save him?" + +"Certainly. If only because he saved my life when I was attacked by the +bear. And he must be saved for another reason, too." + +"Why, Miss Ruth, he'll be dead long before a doctor could get here," +cried Jib. "That's plumb ridiculous." + +"He will die of course if he has no attention," said the girl, +indignantly. + +"Well?" + +"Surely you won't desert him!" + +"About all we can do for the poor fellow is to bury him," muttered Jib. + +"If there was no other reason than that he is a helpless fellow-being, +we could not go away and leave him here unattended," declared the girl, +gravely. "You know that well enough, Jib." + +"Oh, we'll wait around. But he's got to die. He's so far gone that +nothing can save him. And I oughtn't to go into the shack, either. That +fever is contagious, and he's just full of it!" + +"We must get help for him," cried Ruth, suddenly. + +"What sort of help?" demanded the Indian. + +"Why, the ranch is not so awfully far away, and I know that Mr. Hicks +keeps a big stock of medicines. He will have something for this case." + +"Then let's hustle back," said Jib, starting to climb into his saddle. + +"But the coyote--and other savage beasts!" exclaimed Ruth. + +"Gee! I forgot that," muttered Jib. + +"One of us must stay here." + +"Well--I can do that, I suppose. But how about you finding your way to +the Rolling River outfit? I--don't--know." + +"I'll stay here and watch," declared Ruth, firmly. "You ride for +help--get medicine--tell Mr. Hicks to send for a doctor at Bullhide, too. +I have some money with me and I know my Uncle Jasper will pay whatever +it costs to get a doctor to this man. Besides--there are other people +interested." + +"Why, Miss, I don't know about this," murmured Jib Pottoway. "It's risky +to leave you here. Old Bill will be wild at me." + +"I'm going to stay right here," declared Ruth, getting out of the +saddle. "You can leave me your gun if you will----" + +"Sure! I could do that. But I don't know what the boss'll say." + +"It won't much matter what he says," said Ruth, with a faint smile. "I +shall be here and he will be at Silver Ranch." + +"Ugh!" muttered Jib. "But what'll he say to _me_?" + +"I believe Mr. Hicks is too good-hearted to wish to know that we left +this unfortunate young man here without care. It would be too cruel." + +"You wait till I look about the camp," muttered Jib, without paying much +attention to Ruth's last remark. + +He left his pony and walked quickly up the overgrown trail that had once +been the main street of Tintacker Camp. Ruth slipped out of the saddle +and ran to the door of the sick man's hut. She laid her hand on the +latch, hesitated a moment, and then pushed the door open. There was +plenty of light in the room. The form on the bed, under a tattered old +blanket, was revealed. Likewise the flushed, thin face lying against the +rolled-up coat for a pillow. + +"The poor fellow!" gasped Ruth. "And suppose it should be _her_ brother! +Suppose it _should_ be!" + +Only for a few seconds did she stare in at the unfortunate fellow. His +head began to roll from side to side on the hard pillow. He muttered +some gibberish as an accompaniment to his fevered dreams. It was a young +face Ruth saw, but so drawn and haggard that it made her tender heart +ache. + +"Water! water!" murmured the cracked lips of the fever patient. + +"Oh! I can't stand this!" gasped the girl. She wheeled about and sent a +long shout after Jib: "Jib! I say, Jib!" + +"What's wantin'?" replied the Indian from around the bend in the trail. + +"Bring some water! Get some fresh water somewhere." + +"I get you!" returned the cowboy, and then, without waiting another +instant, Ruth stepped into the infected cabin and approached the +sufferer's couch. + +The sick man's head moved incessantly; so did his lips. Sometimes what +he said was audible; oftener it was just a hoarse murmur. But when Ruth +raised his head tenderly and took out the old coat to refold it for a +pillow, he screamed aloud and seized the garment with both hands and +with an awful strength! His look was maniacal. There were flecks of foam +on his lips and his eyes rolled wildly. There was more than ordinary +delirium in his appearance, and he fought for possession of the coat, +shrieking in a cracked voice, the sound of which went straight to Ruth's +heart. + +The sound brought Jib on the run. + +"What in all tarnation are you doing in that shack?" he shouted. "You +come out o' there!" + +"Oh, Jib," said she, as the man fell back speechless and seemingly +lifeless on the bed. "We can't leave him alone like this." + +"That whole place is infected. You come out!" the puncher commanded. + +"There's no use scolding me now, Jib," she said, softly. "The harm is +done, if it _is_ to be done. I'm in here, and I mean to stay with him +till you get help and medicine." + +"You--you----" + +"Don't call me names, but get the water. Find a pail somewhere. Bring +plenty of cool water. He is burning up with fever and thirst." + +"Well, the hawse is stole, I reckon!" grunted the Indian. "But you'd +ought to be shaken. What the boss says to me about this will be +a-plenty." + +"Get the water, Jib!" commanded Ruth Fielding. "See! he breathes so +hard. I believe he is dying of thirst more than anything else." + +Jib grabbed the canteen that swung at the back of his saddle, emptied +the last of the stale water on the ground, and hurried away to where a +thin stream tumbled down the hillside behind one of the old shaft +openings. He brought the canteen back full--and it held two quarts. + +"Just a little at first," said the girl, pouring some of the cool water +into her own folding cup that she carried in her pocket. "He mustn't +have too much. And you keep out of the house, Jib. No use in both of us +running the risk of catching the fever. You'll have to ride for help, +too. And you don't want to take the infection among the other boys." + +"You _are_ a plucky one, Miss," admitted the cowboy. "But there's bound +to be the piper to pay for this. They'll say it was my fault." + +"I won't let 'em," declared Ruth. She raised the sick man's head again +and put the cup to his lips. "I wish I had some clean cloths. Oh! let +somebody ride over from the camp with food and any stimulants that there +may be there. See if you can find some larger receptacle for water +before you go." + +"She's a cleaner!" muttered the Indian, shaking his head, and walking +away to do her bidding. + + + + +CHAPTER XX--THE WOLF AT THE DOOR + + +Ruth had the old coat folded and under the sick man's head again when +Jib returned with a rusty old bucket filled with water. He set it down +just outside the open door of the cabin--and he did not come in. + +"What d'ye s'pose he's got in the pocket of that coat that he's so +choice of, Miss?" he asked, curiously. + +"Why! I don't know," returned Ruth, wetting her cleanest handkerchief +and folding it to press upon the patient's brow. + +"He hollered like a loon and grabbed at it when I tried to straighten it +out," the Indian said, thoughtfully. "And so he did when you touched +it." + +"Yes." + +"He's got something hid there. It bothers him even if he is delirious." + +"Perhaps," admitted Ruth. + +But she was not interested in this suspicion. The condition of the poor +fellow was uppermost in her mind. + +"You let me have your pistol, Jib," she said. "I can use it. It will +keep that old coyote away." + +"And anything else, too," said Jib, handing the gun to her and then +stepping back to his pony. "I'll hobble your critter, Miss. Don't go far +from the door. I'll either come back myself or send a couple of the boys +from camp. They will bring food, anyway. I reckon the poor chap's hungry +as well as thirsty." + +"He is in a very bad way, indeed," returned Ruth, gravely. "You'll +hurry, Jib?" + +"Sure. But you'd better come back with me." + +"No. I'm in for it now," she replied, trying to smile at him bravely. +"I'd better nurse him till he's better, or----" + +"You ain't got no call to do it!" exclaimed the Indian. + +"There is more reason for my helping him than you know," she said, in a +low voice. "Oh! there is a very good reason for my helping him." + +"He's too far gone to be helped much, I reckon," returned the other, +mounting into his saddle. "But I'll be going. Take care of yourself." + +"I'll be all right, Jib!" she responded, with more cheerfulness, and +waved her hand to him as the cow puncher rode away. + +But when the patter of the pony's hoofs had died away the silence +brooding over the abandoned mining camp seemed very oppressive indeed. +It was not a pleasant prospect that lay before her. Not only was she +alone here with the sick man, but she _was_ afraid of catching the +fever. + +The patient on the couch was indeed helpless. He muttered and rolled his +head from side to side, and his wild eyes stared at her as though he +were fearful of what she might do to him. Ruth bathed his face and hands +again and again; and the cool water seemed to quiet him. Occasionally +she raised his head that he might drink. There was nothing else she +could do for his comfort or betterment until medicines arrived. + +She searched the cabin for anything which might belong to him. She did +not find his rifle--the weapon with which he had killed the bear in the +canyon when Ruth had been in such peril. She did find, however, a worn +water-proof knapsack; in it was a handkerchief, or two, a pair of torn +socks and an old shirt, beside shaving materials, a comb and brush, and +a toothbrush. Not a letter or a scrap of paper to reveal his identity. +Yet she was confident that this was the man whom she had hoped to meet +when she came West on this summer jaunt. + +This was the fellow who had encouraged Uncle Jabez to invest his savings +in the Tintacker Mine. It was he, too, who had been to Bullhide and +recorded the new papers relating to the claim. And if he had made way +with all Uncle Jabez's money, and the mining property was worthless, +Ruth knew that she would never see Briarwood Hall again! + +For Uncle Jabez had let her understand plainly that his resources were +so crippled that she could not hope to return to school with her friends +when the next term opened. Neither she, nor Aunt Alvirah, nor anybody +else, could make the old miller change his mind. He had given her one +year at the boarding school according to agreement. Uncle Jabez always +did just as he said he would; but he was never generous, and seldom even +kind. + +However, it was not this phase of the affair that so troubled the girl +from the Red Mill. It was the identity of this fever-stricken man that +so greatly disturbed her. She believed that there was somebody at Silver +Ranch who must have a much deeper interest in him than even she felt. +And she was deeply troubled by this suspicion. Was she doing right in +not sending word to the ranch at once as to her belief in the identity +of the man? + +The morning was now gone and Ruth would have been glad of some dinner; +but in leaving the other herders she and Jib had not expected to remain +so many hours from the Rolling River crossing. At least, they expected +if they found the man at Tintacker at all, that he would have played the +host and supplied them with lunch. Had Jib been here she knew he could +easily have shot a bird, or a hare; there was plenty of small game +about. But had she not felt it necessary to remain in close attendance +upon the sick man she would have hesitated about going to the outskirts +of the camp. Even the possession of Jib's loaded pistol did not make the +girl feel any too brave. + +Already that morning she had been a witness to the fact that savage +beasts lurked in the locality. There might be another puma about. She +was not positively in fear of the coyotes; she knew them to be a +cowardly clan. But what would keep a bear from wandering down from the +heights into the abandoned camp? And Ruth had seen quite all the bears +at close quarters that she wished to see. Beside, this six-shooter of +Jib's would be a poor weapon with which to attack a full-grown bear. + +It must be late in the afternoon before any of the boys could ride over +from the Rolling River outfit. She set her mind firmly on _that_, and +would not hope for company till then. It was a lonely and trying watch. +The sick man moaned and jabbered, and whenever she touched the old coat +he used for a pillow, he became quite frantic. Perhaps, as Jib +intimated, there was something valuable hidden in the garment. + +"Deeds--or money--perhaps both," thought the girl nurse. "And maybe they +relate to the Tintacker Mine. Perhaps if it is money it is some of +Uncle's money. Should I try to take it away from him secretly and keep +it until he can explain?" + +Yet she could not help from thinking that perhaps Jib was right in his +diagnosis of the case. The man might be too far gone to save. Neither +physician nor medicines might be able to retard the fever. It seemed to +have already worn the unfortunate to his very skeleton. If he died, +would the mystery of the Tintacker Mine, and of Uncle Jabez's money, +ever be explained? + +Meanwhile she bathed and bathed again the fevered face and hands of the +unfortunate. This was all that relieved him. He was quiet for some +minutes after each of these attentions. The water in the bucket became +warm, like that in the canteen. Ruth thought she could risk going to the +rivulet for another supply. So she stuck the barrel of the gun into her +belt and taking the empty pail set out to find the stream. + +She closed the door of the sick man's cabin very carefully. It was not +far to the water and she had filled the pail and was returning when she +heard a scratching noise nearby, and then a low growl. Casting swift +glances of apprehension all about her, she started to run to the cabin; +but when she got to the trail, it was at the cabin door the peril lay! + +It was no harmless, cowardly coyote this time. Perhaps it had not been a +coyote who had dug there when she and Jib rode up to the camp. She +obtained this time a clear view of the beast. + +It was long, lean and gray. A shaggy beast, with pointed ears and a long +muzzle. When he turned and glared at her, growling savagely, Ruth was +held spellbound in her tracks! + +"A wolf!" she muttered. "A wolf at the door!" + +The fangs of the beast were exposed. The jaws dripped saliva, and the +eyes seemed blood-red. A more awful sight the girl had never seen. This +fierce, hungry creature was even more terrifying in appearance than the +bear that had chased her in the canyon. He seemed, indeed, more savage +and threatening than the puma that Jib had roped that forenoon as they +rode over to Tintacker. + +He turned squarely and faced her. He was not afraid, but seemed to +welcome her as an antagonist worthy of his prowess. He did not advance, +but he stood between Ruth and the door of the sick man's cabin. She +might retreat, but in so doing she would abandon the unfortunate to his +fate. And what that fate would be she could not doubt when once she had +glimpsed the savage aspect of the wolf. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI--A PLUCKY FIGHT + + +Ruth had already set down the bucket of water and drawn the heavy pistol +from her belt. The girls had been trying their skill with six-shooters +at the ranch at odd times, and she knew that she stood a good chance of +hitting the big gray wolf at ten or twelve yards. The beast made no +approach; but his intention of returning to the door of the cabin where +the sick man lay, if she did not disturb him, was so plain that Ruth +dared not desert the helpless patient! + +The wolf crouched, growling and showing his fangs. If the girl +approached too near he would spring upon her. Or, if she fired and +wounded him but slightly she feared he would give chase and pull her +down in a few seconds. She very well know that she could not hope to +distance the beast if once he started to pursue her. + +This was indeed a dreadful situation for a tenderly nurtured girl. The +wolf looked to be fully as large as Tom Cameron's mastiff, Reno. And +Ruth wished with all her heart (as this comparison flashed through her +mind) that the mastiff was here to give battle to the savage beast. + +But it were vain to think of such impossibilities. If anything was to be +done to drive off the wolf at the cabin door, she must do it herself. +Yet she dared not make the attack here in the open, and afoot. If she +approached near enough to him to make her first shot sure and deadly, +the beast gave every indication of opening the attack himself. + +And, indeed, he might spring toward her at any moment. He was growing +impatient. He had scented the helpless man inside the shack +and--undisturbed--would soon burrow under the door and get at him. +Although not so cowardly as a coyote, the wolf seldom attacks human +beings unless they are helpless or the beast is driven to desperation by +hunger. And gaunt as this fellow was, there was plenty of small game for +him in the chapparel. + +Thus, Ruth was in a quandary. But she saw plainly that she must withdraw +or the wolf would attack. She left the bucket of water where it stood +and withdrew back of the nearest hut. Once out of the wolf's sight, but +still holding the revolver ready, she looked hastily about. Her pony, +hobbled by Jib, had not wandered far. Nor had Freckles seen or even +scented the savage marauder. + +Ruth spied him and crept away from the vicinity of the wolf, keeping in +hiding all the time. She soon heard the beast clawing at the bottom of +the door and growling. He might burst the door, or dig under it, any +moment now! + +The last few yards to the pony Ruth made at a run. Freckles snorted his +surprise; but he knew her and was easily caught. The frightened girl +returned the revolver to her belt and removed the hobbles. Then she +vaulted into the saddle and jerked the pony's head around, riding at a +canter back toward the cabin. + +The wolf heard her coming and drew his head and shoulders back out of +the hole he had dug. In a few minutes more he would be under the door +and into the cabin, which had, of course, no floor but the hard-packed +clay. He started up and glared at the pony and its rider, and the pony +began to side-step and snort in a manner which showed plainly that he +did not fancy the vicinity of the beast. + +"Whoa, Freckles! Steady, boy!" commanded Ruth. + +The cow pony, trained to perfection, halted, with his fore feet braced, +glaring at the wolf. Ruth dropped the reins upon his neck, and although +he winced and trembled all over, he did not move from the spot as the +girl raised the heavy pistol, resting its barrel across her left +forearm, and took the best aim she could at the froth-streaked chest of +the wolf. + +Even when the revolver popped, Freckles did not move. The wolf sprang to +one side, snarling with rage and pain. Ruth saw a streak of crimson +along his high shoulder. The bullet had just nicked him. The beast +snapped at the wound and whirled around and around in the dust, snarling +and clashing his teeth. + +But when the girl tried to urge Freckles in closer, the wolf suddenly +took the aggressive. He sprang out into the trail and in two leaps was +beside the whirling pony. Freckles knew better than to let the beast get +near enough to spring for his throat. But the pony's gyrations almost +unseated his rider. + +Ruth fired a second shot; but the bullet went wild. She could not take +proper aim with the pony dancing so; and she had to seize the lines +again. She thrust the pistol into the saddle holster and grabbed the +pommel of the saddle itself to aid her balance. Freckles pitched +dreadfully, and struck out, seemingly with all four feet at once, to +keep off the wolf. Perhaps it was as well that he did so, for the beast +was maddened by the smart of the wound, and sought to tear the girl from +her saddle. + +As Ruth allowed the pony to run off from the shack for several rods, the +wolf went growling back to the door. He was a persistent fellow and it +did seem as though he was determined to get at the sick man in spite of +all Ruth could do. + +But the girl, frightened as she was, had no intention of remaining by to +see such a monstrous thing happen. She controlled Freckles again, and +rode him hard, using the spurs, straight at the door of the shack. The +wolf whirled and met them with open jaws, the saliva running from the +sides of his mouth. His foreleg was now dyed crimson. + +Freckles, squealing with anger, jumped to reach the wolf. He had been +taught to ride down coyotes, and he tried the same tactics on this +fellow. The wolf rolled over, snapping and snarling, and easily escaped +the pony's hard hoofs. But Ruth urged the pony on and the wolf was +forced to run. + +She tried her best to run him down. They tore through the main street of +what had been Tintacker Camp, and out upon the open ridge. The wolf, his +tail tucked between his legs, scurried over the ground, keeping just +ahead, but circling around so as to get back to the abandoned town. He +would not be driven from the vicinity. + +"I must try again to shoot him," exclaimed the girl, much worried. "If I +ride back he will follow me. If I hobble Freckles again, he may attack +the pony and Freckles could not defend himself so well if he were +hobbled. And if I turn the pony loose the wolf may run him off +entirely!" + +She drew Jib's pistol once more and tried to get a good shot at the +wolf. But while she did this she could not keep so sharp an eye on the +course the pony took and suddenly Freckles sunk one forefoot in a hole. + +He plunged forward, and Ruth came very near taking a dive over his head. +She saved herself by seizing the pommel with both hands; but in so doing +she lost the gun. Freckles leaped up, frightened and snorting, and the +next moment the wolf had made a sharp turn and was almost under the +pony's feet! + +The wolf let out an unmistakable yelp of pain and limped off, howling. +Freckles kept on in pursuit and the revolver was soon far behind. The +beast she pursued was now in a bad way; but the girl dared not ride back +to search for her lost weapon. She did not propose that the wolf--after +such a fight--should escape. Ruth was bent upon his destruction. + +The wolf, however, dodged and doubled, so that the pony could not +trample it, even had he wished to come to such close quarters. The +clashing teeth of the savage animal warned Freckles to keep his +distance, however; and it was plain to Ruth that she must dismount to +finish the beast. If only she had some weapon---- + +What was that heap on the prairie ahead? Bones! hundreds of them! Some +accident had befallen a bunch of cattle here in the past and their +picked skeletons had been flung into a heap. The wolf ran for refuge +behind this pile and Ruth immediately urged Freckles toward the spot. + +She leaped from the saddle, tossing the bridle reins over his head upon +the ground and ran to seize one of the bigger bones. It was the leg bone +of a big steer and it made a promising club. + +But even as she seized upon this primitive weapon the wolf made a final +stand. He appeared around the far side of the pile. He saw that the girl +was afoot, and with a snarl he sprang upon her. + +Ruth uttered an involuntary shriek, and ran back. But she could not +reach Freckles. The wolf's hot breath steamed against her neck as she +ran. He had missed her by a hair! + +The girl whirled and faced him, the club poised in both her hands, +determined to give battle. Her situation was perilous in the extreme. +Afoot as she was, the beast had the advantage, and he knew this as well +as she did. He did not hurry, but approached his victim with +caution--fangs bared, jaws extended, his wounds for the moment forgotten. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII--SERVICE COURAGEOUS + + +There was no escape from the wolf's attack, even had Ruth desired to +evade the encounter. The beast's flaming eyes showed his savage +intention only too plainly. To turn and run at this juncture would have +meant death for the brave girl. She stood at bay, the heavy bone poised +to strike, and let the creature approach. + +He leaped, and with all her strength--and that was not slight--she struck +him. The wolf was knocked sideways to the ground. She followed up the +attack with a second and a third blow before he could recover his +footing. + +The wound in his shoulder had bled a good deal, and Freckles' hard hoofs +had crippled one leg. He could not jump about with agility, and although +he was no coward, he was slow in returning to the charge. + +When he did, Ruth struck again, and with good effect. Again and again +she beat him off. He once caught her skirt and tore it from the +waist-binding; but she eluded his powerful claws and struck him down +again. Then, falling upon him unmercifully, she beat his head into the +hard ground until he was all torn and bleeding and could not see to +scramble at her. + +It was an awful experience for the girl; but she conquered her +antagonist before her strength was spent. When he lay, twitching his +limbs in the final throes, she staggered back to where her pony stood +and there, leaning upon his neck, sobbed and shook for several minutes, +while Freckles put his soft nose into her palm and nuzzled her +comfortably. + +"Oh, oh, Freckles! what a terrible thing!" she sobbed. "He's dead! he's +dead!" + +She could say nothing more, nor could she recover her self-possession +for some time. Then she climbed into the saddle and turned the pony's +head toward the deserted huts without once looking back at the +blood-bedabbled body and the gory club. + +At the camp, however, she was once more her own mistress. The fact that +she must attend the sick man bolstered up her courage. She hobbled +Freckles again and recovered the bucket of water. John Cox (if that was +his name) raged in his fever and clutched at his precious coat, and was +not quiet again until she had cooled his head and hands with the fresh +water. + +After that he fell into a light sleep and Ruth went about the cabin, +trying to set the poor furniture to rights and removing the debris that +had collected in the corners. Every few moments she was at the door, +looking out for either enemy or friend. But no other creature confronted +her until the sound of pony hoofs delighted her ear and Tom Cameron and +Jane Ann, with two of the cowboys from the Rolling River outfit, dashed +up to the shack. + +"Ruth! Ruth!" cried the ranchman's niece, leaping off of her pony. "Come +out of that place at once! Do as I tell you----" + +"Don't come here, dear--don't touch me," returned her friend, firmly. "I +know what I am about. I mean to stay and nurse this man. I do not +believe there is so much danger as Jib says----" + +"Uncle Bill will have his hide!" cried Jane Ann, indignantly. "You wait +and see." + +"It is not his fault. I came in here when he could not stop me. And I +mean to remain. But there is no use in anybody else being exposed to +contagion--if there is any contagion in the disease." + +"Why, it's as bad as small-pox, Ruth!" cried Jane Ann. + +"I am here," returned Ruth, quietly. "Have you brought us food? And is +that spirits in the bottle Mr. Darcy has?" + +"Yes, Miss," said the cowboy. + +"Set it down on that stone--and the other things. I'll come and get it. A +few drops of the liquor in the water may help the man a little." + +"But, dear Ruth," interposed Tom, gravely, "he is nothing to you. Don't +run such risks. If the man must be nursed _I'll_ try my hand----" + +"Indeed you shall not!" + +"It's a job for a man, Miss," said Darcy, grimly. "You mount your pony +and go home with the others. I'll stay." + +"If any harm is done, it's done already," declared the girl, earnestly. +"One of you can stay outside and help me--guard me, if you please. +There's been an awful old wolf about----" + +"A wolf!" gasped Tom. + +"But I killed him." She told them how and where. "And I lost Jib's gun. +He'll be furious." + +"He'll lose more than his little old Colts," growled the second cowboy. + +"It was not Jib's fault," declared the girl. "I could not so easily find +my way back to the river as he. I had to stay while he went for help. +Has word been sent on to the ranch?" + +"Everything will be done that can be done for the fellow, of course," +Jane Ann declared. "Uncle Bill will likely come over himself. Then there +_will_ be ructions, young lady." + +"And what will Helen and the other girls say?" cried Tom. + +"I wish I had thought," murmured Ruth. "I would have warned Jib not to +let Mary know." + +"What's that?" asked Tom, in surprise, for he had but imperfectly caught +Ruth's words. + +"Never mind," returned the girl from the Red Mill, quickly. + +The others were discussing what should be done. Ruth still stood in the +doorway and now a murmur from the bed called her turn back into the +shack to make the unfortunate on the couch more comfortable--for in his +tossings he became more feverish and hot. When she returned to the outer +air the others had decided. + +"Darcy and I will remain, Ruth," Tom said, with decision. "We'll bring +the water, and cook something for you to eat out here, and stand guard, +turn and turn about. But you are a very obstinate girl." + +"As long as one is in for it, why increase the number endangered by the +fever?" she asked, coolly. "You are real kind to stay, Tom--you and +Darcy." + +"You couldn't get me away with a Gatling gun," said Tom, grimly. "You +know _that_, Ruth." + +"I know I have a staunch friend in you, Tommy," she said, in a low +voice. + +"One you can trust?" + +"To be sure," she replied, smiling seriously at him. + +"Then what is all this about Mary Cox? What has _she_ got to do with the +fellow you've got hived up in that shack?" shot in Master Tom, shrewdly. + +"Oh, now, Tommy!" gasped Ruth. + +"You can't fool me, Ruth----" + +"Sh! don't let the others hear you," she whispered. "And don't come any +nearer, Tom!" she added, warningly, and in a louder tone. + +"But The Fox has something to do with this man?" demanded Tom. + +"I believe so. I fear so. Oh, don't ask me any more!" breathed the girl, +anxiously, as Jane Ann and the cowboy rode up to say good-bye. + +"I hope nothing bad will come of this, Ruth," said the ranch girl. "But +Uncle Bill will be dreadfully mad." + +"Not with me, I hope," rejoined Ruth, shaking her head. + +"And all the girls will be crazy to come out here and help you nurse +him." + +"They certainly _will_ be crazy if they want to," muttered Tom. + +"They would better not come near here until the man gets better--if he +ever _does_ get better," added Ruth, in a low tone. + +"I expect they'll all want to come," repeated Jane Ann. + +"Don't you let them, Jane Ann!" admonished Ruth. "Above all, don't you +let Mary Cox come over here--unless I send for her," and she went into +the shack again and closed the door. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII--BASHFUL IKE TAKES THE BIT IN HIS TEETH + + +There was great commotion at Silver Ranch when Jib Pottoway (on a fresh +horse he had picked up at the riverside cow camp) rode madly to the +ranch-house with the news of what was afoot so far away across Rolling +River. From Old Bill down, the friends of Ruth were horror-stricken that +she should so recklessly (or, so it seemed) expose herself to the +contagion of the fever. + +"And for a person who is absolutely nothing to her at all!" wailed +Jennie Stone. "Ruth is utterly reckless." + +"She is utterly brave," said Madge, sharply. + +"She has the most grateful heart in the world," Helen declared. "He +saved her life in the canyon--you remember it, Mary. Of course she could +not leave the poor creature to die there alone." + +The Fox had turned pallid and seemed horrified. But she was silent while +all the others about the ranch-house, from Old Bill Hicks down to Maria +the cook, were voluble indeed. The ranchman might have laid violent +hands upon Jib Pottoway, only there was so much to do. Such simple +medicines as there were in the house were packed to take to Tintacker. +Old Bill determined to go over himself, but he would not allow any of +the young folks to go. + +"And you kin bet," he added, "that you'll see Jane Ann come back here +a-whizzin'!" + +The unfortunate Jib had enough to do to answer questions. The girls +would not let him go until he had told every particular of the finding +of the man at Tintacker. + +"Was he just _crazy_?" queried Heavy. + +"I don't know whether he's been loony all the time he's been hanging +around the mines, or not," growled the Indian. "But I'm mighty sure he's +loco _now_." + +"If that was him who shot the bear up in the canyon that day, he didn't +appear to be crazy enough to hurt," said Helen. + +"But is this the same man?" queried Mary Cox, and had they not all been +so busy pumping Jib of the last particular regarding the adventure, they +might have noticed that The Fox was very pale. + +When Jib first rode up, however, and told his tale, Bashful Ike Stedman +had set to work to run the big touring car out of the shed in which it +was kept. During the time the young folk had been at Silver Ranch from +the East, the foreman had learned from Tom and Bob how to run the car. +It came puffing up to the door now, headed toward the Bullhide trail. + +"What in tarnashun you goin' ter do with that contarption, Ike?" bawled +Mr. Hicks. "I can't go to Tintacker in it." + +"No, yuh can't, Boss. But I kin go to Bullhide for the sawbones in it, +and bring him back, too. We kin git as far as the Rolling River camp in +the old steam engine--if she don't break down. Then we'll foller on arter +yuh a-hawseback." + +"You won't git no doctor to come 'way out there," gasped the ranch +owner. + +"Won't I?" returned the foreman. "You wait and see. Ruthie says a +doctor's got to be brought for that feller, and I'm goin' to git Doc. +Burgess if I hafter rope an' hogtie him--you hear me!" + +The engine began to pop again and the automobile rolled away from the +ranch-house before Mr. Hicks could enter any further objections, or any +of the young folk could offer to attend Ike on his long trip. +Fortunately Tom and Bob had seen to it that the machine was in excellent +shape, there was plenty of gasoline in the tank, and she ran easily over +the trail. + +At the Crossing Ike was hailed by Sally Dickson. Sally had been about to +mount her pony for a ride, but when the animal saw the automobile coming +along the trail he started on the jump for the corral, leaving Miss +Sally in the lurch. + +"Well! if that ain't just like you, Ike Stedman!" sputtered the +red-haired schoolma'am. "Bringin' that puffin' abomination over this +trail. Ain't you afraid it'll buck and throw yuh?" + +"I got it gentled--it'll eat right off yuh hand," grinned the foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +"And I was going to ride in to Bullhide," exclaimed Sally. "I won't be +able to catch the pony in a week." + +"You hop in with me, Sally," urged Ike, blushing very red. "I'm goin' to +Bullhide." + +"Go joy-ridin' with _you_, Mr. Stedman?" responded the schoolma'am. "I +don't know about that. Are you to be trusted with that automobile?" + +"I tell yuh I got it gentled," declared Ike. "And I got to be moving on +mighty quick." He told Sally why in a few words and immediately the +young lady was interested. + +"That Ruth Fielding! Isn't she a plucky one for a Down East girl? But +she's too young to nurse that sick man. And she'll catch the fever +herself like enough." + +"Hope not," grunted Ike. "That would be an awful misfortune. She's the +nicest little thing that ever grazed on _this_ range--yuh hear me!" + +"Well," said Sally, briskly. "I got to go to town and I might as well +take my life in my hands and go with you, Ike," and she swung herself +into the seat beside him. + +Ike started the machine again. He was delighted. Never before had Sally +Dickson allowed him to be alone with her more than a scant few moments +at a time. Ike began to swallow hard, the perspiration stood on his brow +and he grew actually pale around the mouth. It seemed to him as though +everything inside of him rose up in his throat. As he told about it long +afterward, if somebody had shot him through the body just then it would +only have made a flesh-wound! + +"Sally!" he gasped, before her father's store and the schoolhouse were +out of sight. + +"Why, Ike! what's the matter with you? Are you sick?" + +"N-no! I ain't sick," mumbled the bashful one. + +"You're surely not scared?" demanded Sally. "There hasn't anything +happened wrong to this automobile?" + +"No, ma'am." + +"Are you sure? It bumps a whole lot--Ugh! It's not running away, is it?" + +"I tell yuh it's tame all right," grunted Ike. + +"Then, what's the matter with you, Ike Stedman?" demanded the +schoolmistress, with considerable sharpness. + +"I--I'm suah in love with yuh, Sally! That's what's the matter with me. +Now, don't you laugh--I mean it." + +"Well, my soul!" exclaimed the practical Sally, "don't let it take such +a hold on you, Ike. Other men have been in love before--or thought they +was--and it ain't given 'em a conniption fit." + +"I got it harder than most men," Ike was able to articulate. "Why, +Sally, I love you so hard _that it makes me ache_!" + +The red-haired schoolmistress looked at him for a silent moment. Her +eyes were pretty hard at first; but finally a softer light came into +them and a faint little blush colored her face. + +"Well, Ike! is that all you've got to say?" she asked. + +"Why--why, Sally! I got lots to say, only it's plugged up and I can't +seem to get it out," stammered Ike. "I got five hundred head o' steers, +and I've proven on a quarter-section of as nice land as there is in this +State--and there's a good open range right beside it yet----" + +"I never _did_ think I'd marry a bunch o' steers," murmured Sally. + +"Why--why, Sally, punchin' cattle is about all I know how to do well," +declared Bashful Ike. "But you say the word and I'll try any business +you like better." + +"I wouldn't want you to change your business, Ike," said Sally, turning +her head away. "But--but ain't you got anything else to offer me but +those steers?" + +"Why--why," stammered poor Ike again. "I ain't got nothin' else but +myself----" + +She turned on him swiftly with her face all smiling and her eyes +twinkling. + +"There, Ike Stedman!" she ejaculated in her old, sharp way. "Have you +finally got around to offering _yourself_? My soul! if you practiced on +every girl you met for the next hundred years you'd never learn how to +ask her to marry you proper. I'd better take you, Ike, and save the rest +of the female tribe a whole lot of trouble." + +"D'ye mean it, Sally?" cried the bewildered and delighted foreman of +Silver Ranch. + +"I sure do." + +"Ye-yi-yip!" yelled Ike, and the next moment the big touring car wabbled +all over the trail and came near to dumping the loving pair into the +gully. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV--COALS OF FIRE + + +Once Bashful Ike had taken the bit in his teeth, his nickname never +fitted him again. He believed in striking while the iron was hot, Ike +did. And before the touring car ran them down into Bullhide, he had +talked so hard and talked so fast that he had really swept Miss Sally +Dickson away on the tide of his eloquence, and she had agreed to Ike's +getting the marriage license and their being wedded on the spot! + +But the foreman of Silver Ranch found Dr. Burgess first and made the +physician promise to accompany him to Tintacker. The doctor said he +would be ready in an hour. + +"Gives us just about time enough, Sally," declared the suddenly awakened +Ike. "I'll have that license and we'll catch Parson Brownlow on the fly. +Come on!" + +"For pity's sake, Ike!" gasped the young lady. "You take my breath +away." + +"We ain't got no time to fool," declared Ike. And within the hour he was +a Benedict and Sally Dickson had become Mrs. Ike Stedman. + +"And I'm going over to Tintacker with you, Ike," she declared as they +awaited before the doctor's office in the big automobile. "That poor +fellow over there will need somebody more'n Ruth Fielding to nurse him. +It takes skill to bring folks out of a fever spell. I nursed Dad through +a bad case of it two year ago, and I know what to do." + +"That's all right, Sally," agreed Ike. "I'll make Old Bill give me muh +time, if need be, and we'll spend our honeymoon at Tintacker. I kin fix +up one of the old shacks to suit us to camp in. I don't wish that poor +feller over there any harm," he added, smiling broadly at the pretty +girl beside him, "but if it hadn't been that he got this fever, you an' +I wouldn't be married now, honey." + +"You can thank Ruth Fielding--if you want to be thankful to anybody," +returned Sally, in her brisk way. "But maybe you won't be so thankful a +year or two from now, Ike." + +Dr. Burgess came with his black bag and they were off. The automobile--as +Sally said herself--behaved "like an angel," and they reached Silver +Ranch (after halting for a brief time at the Crossing for Sally to pack +_her_ bag and acquaint Old Lem Dickson of the sudden and unexpected +change in her condition) late at night. Old Bill Hicks was off for +Tintacker and the party remained only long enough to eat and for Bob +Steele to go over the mechanism of the badly-shaken motor-car. + +"I'll drive you on to the river myself, Ike," he said. "You are all +going on from there on horseback, I understand, and I'll bring the +machine back here." + +But when the newly-married couple and the physician had eaten what Maria +could hastily put before them, and were ready to re-enter the car, Mary +Cox came out upon the verandah, ready to go likewise. + +"For pity's sake, Mary!" gasped Heavy. "You don't want to ride over to +the river with them." + +"I'm going to those mines," said The Fox, defiantly. + +"What for?" asked Jane Ann, who had arrived at the ranch herself only a +short time before. + +"That's my business. I am going," returned The Fox, shortly. + +"Why, you can't do any such thing," began Jane Ann; but Mary turned to +Ike and proffered her request: + +"Isn't there room for me in the car, Mr. Stedman?" + +"Why, I reckon so, Miss," agreed Ike, slowly. + +"And won't there be a pony for me to ride from the river to Tintacker?" + +"I reckon we can find one." + +"Then I'm going," declared Mary, getting promptly into the tonneau with +the doctor and Sally. "I've just as good a reason for being over +there--maybe a better reason for going--than Ruth Fielding." + +None of her girl friends made any comment upon this statement in Mary's +hearing; but Madge declared, as the car chugged away from the +ranch-house: + +"I'll never again go anywhere with that girl unless she has a change of +heart! She is just as mean as she can be." + +"She's the limit!" said Heavy, despondently. "And I used to think she +wasn't a bad sort." + +"And once upon a time," said Helen Cameron, gravely, "I followed her +leadership to the neglect of Ruth. I really thought The Fox was the very +smartest girl I had ever met." + +"But she couldn't hold the Up and Doing Club together," quoth the stout +girl. + +"Ruth's Sweetbriars finished both the Upedes and the Fussy Curls," +laughed Madge, referring to the two social clubs at Briarwood Hall, +which had been quite put-out of countenance by the Sweetbriar +Association which had been inaugurated by the girl from the Red Mill. + +"And The Fox has never forgiven Ruth," declared Heavy. + +"What she means by forcing herself on this party at Tintacker, gets my +time!" exclaimed Jane Ann. + +"Sally will make her walk a chalk line if she goes over there with her," +laughed Helen. "Think of her and Ike getting married without a word to +anybody!" + +Jane Ann laughed, too, at that. "Sally whispered to me that she never +would have taken Ike so quick if it hadn't been for what we did at the +party the other night. She was afraid some of the other girls around +here would see what a good fellow Ike was and want to marry him. She's +always intended to take him some time, she said; but it was Ruth that +settled the affair at that time." + +"I declare! Ruth _does_ influence a whole lot of folk, doesn't she?" +murmured Heavy. "I never saw such a girl." + +And that last was the comment Dr. Burgess made regarding the girl of the +Red Mill after the party arrived at Tintacker. They reached the mine +just at daybreak the next morning. Mary Cox had kept them back some, for +she was not a good rider. But she had cried and taken on so when Sally +and Ike did not want her to go farther than the river, that they were +really forced to allow her to continue the entire journey. + +Dr. Burgess examined the sick man and pronounced him to be in a very +critical condition. But he surely had improved since the hour that Ruth +and Jib Pottoway had found him. Old Bill Hicks had helped care for the +patient during the night; but Ruth had actually gone ahead with +everything and--without much doubt, the doctor added--the stranger could +thank her for his life if he _did_ recover. + +"That girl is all right!" declared the physician, preparing to return +the long miles he had come by relays of horses to the ranch-house, and +from thence to Bullhide in the automobile. "She has done just the right +thing." + +"She's a mighty cute young lady," admitted Bill Hicks. "And this +chap--John Cox, or whatever his name is--ought to feel that she's squared +things up with him over that bear business----" + +"Then you have learned his name?" queried Tom Cameron, who was present. + +"I got the coat away from him when he was asleep in the night," said Mr. +Hicks. "He had letters and papers and a wad of banknotes in it. Ruth's +got 'em all. She says he is the man with whom her Uncle Jabez went into +partnership over the old Tintacker claims. Mebbe the feller's struck a +good thing after all. He seems to have an assayer's report among his +papers that promises big returns on some specimens he had assayed. If he +dug 'em out of the Tintacker Claim mebbe the old hole in the ground will +take on a new lease of life." + +At that moment Mary Cox pushed forward, with Sally holding her by the +arm. + +"I've got to know!" cried The Fox. "You must tell me. Does the--the poor +fellow say his name is Cox?" + +"Jest the same as yourn, Miss," remarked Old Bill, watching her closely. +"Letters and deeds all to 'John Cox.'" + +"I know it! I feared it all along!" cried The Fox, wringing her hands. +"I saw him in the canyon when he shot the bear and he looked so much like +John----" + +"He's related to you, then, Miss?" asked the doctor. + +"He's my brother--I know he is!" cried Mary, and burst into tears. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV--AT THE OLD RED MILL AGAIN + + +The mist hovered over the river as though loth to uncover the dimpling +current; yet the rising sun was insistent--its warm, soft September rays +melting the jealous mist and uncovering, rod by rod, the sleeping +stream. Ruth, fresh from her bed and looking out of the little window of +her old room at the Red Mill farmhouse, thought that, after all, the +scene was quite as soothing and beautiful as any of the fine landscapes +she had observed during her far-western trip. + +For the Briarwood Hall girls were back from their sojourn at Silver +Ranch. They had arrived the night before. Montana, and the herds of +cattle, and the vast canons and far-stretching plains, would be but a +memory to them hereafter. Their vacation on the range was ended, and in +another week Briarwood Hall would open again and lessons must be +attended to. + +Jane Ann Hicks would follow them East in time to join the school the +opening week. Ruth looked back upon that first day at school a year ago +when she and Helen Cameron had become "Infants" at Briarwood. They would +make it easier for Jane Ann, remembering so keenly how strange they had +felt before they attained the higher classes. + +The last of the mist rolled away and the warm sun revealed all the river +and the woods and pastures beyond. Ruth kissed her hand to it and then, +hearing a door close softly below-stairs, she hurried her dressing and +ran down to the farmhouse kitchen. The little, stooping figure of an old +woman was bent above the stove, muttering in a sort of sing-song +refrain: + +"Oh, my back! and oh, my bones!" + +"Then let somebody else save your back and bones, Aunt Alviry!" cried +Ruth, putting her arms around the old housekeeper's neck. "There! how +good it is to see you again. Sit right down there. You are to play lady. +_I_ am going to get the breakfast." + +"But your Uncle Jabez wants hot muffins, my pretty," objected Aunt +Alvirah. + +"And don't you suppose anybody can make muffins but you?" queried Ruth, +blithely. "I made 'em out to Silver Ranch. Maria, the Mexican cook, +taught me. Even Uncle Jabez will like them made by my recipe--now you see +if he doesn't." + +And the miller certainly praised the muffins--by eating a full half dozen +of them. Of course, he did not say audibly that they were good. + +And yet, Uncle Jabez had a much more companionable air about him than he +had ever betrayed before--at least, within the knowledge of Ruth +Fielding. He smiled--and that not grimly--as the girl related some of her +experiences during her wonderful summer vacation. + +"It was a great trip--and wonderful," she sighed, finally. "Of course, +the last of it was rather spoiled by Mary Cox's brother being so ill. +And the doctors found, when they got the better of the fever, that his +head had been hurt some months before, and that is why he had wandered +about there, without writing East--either to his folks or to you, Uncle +Jabez. But he's all right now, and Mary expects to bring him home from +Denver, where he stopped over, in a few days. She'll be home in time for +the opening of school, at least," and here Ruth's voice halted and her +face changed color, while she looked beseechingly at Uncle Jabez. + +The miller cleared his throat and looked at her. Aunt Alvirah stopped +eating, too, and she and Ruth gazed anxiously at the flint-like face of +the old man. + +"I got a letter from that lawyer at Bullhide, Montana, two days ago, +Niece Ruth," said Uncle Jabez, in his harsh voice. "He has been going +over the Tintacker affairs, and he has proved up on that young Cox's +report. The young chap is as straight as a string. The money he got from +me is all accounted for. And according to the assayers the new vein Cox +discovered will mill as high as two hundred dollars to the ton of ore. +If we work it as a stock company it will make us money; but young Cox +being in such bad shape physically, and his finances being as they are, +we'll probably decide to sell out to a syndicate of Denver people. Cox +will close the contract with them before he comes East, it may be, and +on such terms," added Uncle Jabez with a satisfaction that he could not +hide, "that it will be the very best investment I ever made." + +"Oh, Uncle!" cried Ruth Fielding. + +"Yes," said Uncle Jabez, with complacency. "The mine is going to pay us +well. Fortunately you was insistent on finding and speaking to young +Cox. If you had not found him--and if he had not recovered his health--it +might have been many months before I could have recovered even the money +I had put into the young man's scheme. And--so he says--_you_ saved his +life, Ruthie." + +"That's just talk, Uncle," cried the girl. "Don't you believe it. +Anybody would have done the same." + +"However that may be, and whether it is due to you in any particular +that I can quickly realize on my investment," said the miller, rising +suddenly from the table, "circumstances are such now that there is no +reason why you shouldn't have another term or two at school--if you want +to go." + +"_Want to go to Briarwood!_ Oh, Uncle!" gasped Ruth. + +"Then I take it you _do_ want to go?" + +"More than anything else in the world!" declared his niece, reverently. + +"Wall, Niece Ruth," he concluded, with his usual manner. "If your Aunt +Alviry can spare ye----" + +"Don't think about me, Jabez, don't think about me," cried the little +old woman. "Just what my pretty wants--that will please her Aunt Alviry." + +Ruth ran and seized the hard hand of the miller before he could get out +of the kitchen. "Oh, Uncle!" she cried, kissing his hand. "You _are_ +good to me!" + +"Nonsense, child!" he returned, roughly, and went out. + +Ruth turned to the little old woman, down whose face the tears were +coursing unreproved. + +"And you, too, Auntie! You are too good to me! Everybody is too good to +me! Look at the Camerons! and Jennie Stone! and all the rest. And Mary +Cox just hugged me tight when we came away and said she loved me--that I +had saved her brother's life. And Mr. Bill Hicks--and Jimsey and the +other boys. And Bashful Ike and Sally made me promise that if ever I +could get out West again I should spend a long time at their home---- + +"Oh, dear, me Aunt Alvirah," finished the girl of the Red Mill, with a +tearful but happy sigh, "this world is a very beautiful place after all, +and the people in it are just lovely!" + +There were many more adventures in store for Ruth, and what some of them +were will be related in the next volume of this series, to be entitled: +"Ruth Fielding on Cliff Island; Or, The Old Hunter's Treasure Box," in +which will be related the particulars of a most surprising mystery. + +"Only one Ruthie!" mused old Jabez. "Only one, but she's quite a +gal--yes, quite a gal!" + +And we agree with him; don't we, reader? + + + THE END + + + + +THE RUTH FIELDING SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_12mo. Illustrated. Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +RUTH FIELDING OF THE RED MILL _or Jasper Parole's Secret_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT BRIARWOOD HALL _or Solving the Campus Mystery_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SNOW CAMP _or Lost in the Backwoods_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT LIGHTHOUSE POINT _or Nita, the Girl Castaway_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH _or Schoolgirls Among the Cowboys_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON CLIFF ISLAND _or The Old Hunter's Treasure Box_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT SUNRISE FARM _or What Became of the Raby Orphans_ + +RUTH FIELDING AND THE GYPSIES _or The Missing Pearl Necklace_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN MOVING PICTURES _or Helping the Dormitory Fund_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN IN DIXIE _or Great Days in the Land of Cotton_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT COLLEGE _or The Missing Examination Papers_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE SADDLE _or College Girls in the Land of Gold_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE RED CROSS _or Doing Her Bit for Uncle Sam_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT THE WAR FRONT _or The Hunt for a Lost Soldier_ + +RUTH FIELDING HOMEWARD BOUND _or A Red Cross Worker's Ocean Perils_ + +RUTH FIELDING DOWN EAST _or The Hermit of Beach Plum Point_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE GREAT NORTHWEST _or The Indian Girl Star of the +Movies_ + +RUTH FIELDING ON THE ST. LAWRENCE _or The Queer Old Man of the Thousand +Islands_ + +RUTH FIELDING TREASURE HUNTING _or A Moving Picture that Became Real_ + +RUTH FIELDING IN THE FAR NORTH _or The Lost Motion Picture Company_ + +RUTH FIELDING AT GOLDEN PASS _or The Perils of an Artificial Avalanche_ + + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +BILLIE BRADLEY SERIES + +By JANET D. WHEELER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER INHERITANCE _or The Queer Homestead at Cherry +Corners_ + +Billie Bradley fell heir to an old homestead that was unoccupied and +located far away in a lonely section of the country. How Billie went +there, accompanied by some of her chums, and what queer things happened, +go to make up a story no girl will want to miss. + +2. BILLIE BRADLEY AT THREE-TOWERS HALL _or Leading a Needed Rebellion_ + +Three-Towers Hall was a boarding school for girls. For a short time +after Billie arrived there all went well. But then the head of the +school had to go on a long journey and she left the girls in charge of +two teachers, sisters, who believed in severe discipline and in very, +very plain food and little of it--and then there was a row! The girls +wired for the head to come back--and all ended happily. + +3. BILLIE BRADLEY ON LIGHTHOUSE ISLAND _or The Mystery of the Wreck_ + +One of Billie's friends owned a summer bungalow on Lighthouse Island, +near the coast. The school girls made up a party and visited the Island. +There was a storm and a wreck, and three little children were washed +ashore. They could tell nothing of themselves, and Billie and her chums +set to work to solve the mystery of their identity. + +4. BILLIE BRADLEY AND HER CLASSMATES _or The Secret of the Locked Tower_ + +Billie and her chums come to the rescue of several little children who +have broken through the ice. There is the mystery of a lost invention, +and also the dreaded mystery of the locked school tower. + +5. BILLIE BRADLEY AT TWIN LAKES _or Jolly Schoolgirls Afloat and Ashore_ + +A tale of outdoor adventure in which Billie and her chums have a great +variety of adventures. They visit an artists' colony and there fall in +with a strange girl living with an old boatman who abuses her +constantly. Billie befriended Hulda and the mystery surrounding the girl +was finally cleared up. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE BETTY GORDON SERIES + +By ALICE B. EMERSON + +_Author of the Famous "Ruth Fielding" Series_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A series of stories by Alice B. Emerson which are bound to make this +writer more popular than ever with her host of girl readers._ + +1. BETTY GORDON AT BRAMBLE FARM _or The Mystery of a Nobody_ + +At the age of twelve Betty is left an orphan. + +2. BETTY GORDON IN WASHINGTON _or Strange Adventures in a Great City_ + +In this volume Betty goes to the National Capitol to find her uncle and +has several unusual adventures. + +3. BETTY GORDON IN THE LAND OF OIL _or The Farm That Was Worth a +Fortune_ + +From Washington the scene is shifted to the great oil fields of our +country. A splendid picture of the oil field operations of to-day. + +4. BETTY GORDON AT BOARDING SCHOOL _or The Treasure of Indian Chasm_ + +Seeking the treasure of Indian Chasm makes an exceedingly interesting +incident. + +5. BETTY GORDON AT MOUNTAIN CAMP _or The Mystery of Ida Bellethorne_ + +At Mountain Camp Betty found herself in the midst of a mystery involving +a girl whom she had previously met in Washington. + +6. BETTY GORDON AT OCEAN PARK _or School Chums on the Boardwalk_ + +A glorious outing that Betty and her chums never forgot. + +7. BETTY GORDON AND HER SCHOOL CHUMS _or Bringing the Rebels to Terms_ + +Rebellious students, disliked teachers and mysterious robberies make a +fascinating story. + +8. BETTY GORDON AT RAINBOW RANCH _or Cowboy Joe's Secret_ + +Betty and her chums have a grand time in the saddle. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE LINGER-NOT SERIES + +By AGNES MILLER + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_This new series of girls' books is in a new style of story writing. The +interest is in knowing the girls and seeing them solve the problems that +develop their character. Incidentally, a great deal of historical +information is imparted._ + +1. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE MYSTERY HOUSE _or The Story of Nine +Adventurous Girls_ + +How the Linger-Not girls met and formed their club seems commonplace, +but this writer makes it fascinating, and how they made their club serve +a great purpose continues the interest to the end, and introduces a new +type of girlhood. + +2. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE VALLEY FEUD _or The Great West Point Chain_ + +The Linger-Not girls had no thought of becoming mixed up with feuds or +mysteries, but their habit of being useful soon entangled them in some +surprising adventures that turned out happily for all, and made the +valley better because of their visit. + +3. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THEIR GOLDEN QUEST _or The Log of the Ocean +Monarch_ + +For a club of girls to become involved in a mystery leading back into +the times of the California gold-rush, seems unnatural until the reader +sees how it happened, and how the girls helped one of their friends to +come into her rightful name and inheritance, forms a fine story. + +4. THE LINGER-NOTS AND THE WHISPERING CHARMS _or The Secret from Old +Alaska_ + +Whether engrossed in thrilling adventures in the Far North or occupied +with quiet home duties, the Linger-Not girls could work unitedly to +solve a colorful mystery in a way that interpreted American freedom to a +sad young stranger, and brought happiness to her and to themselves. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE GIRL SCOUT SERIES + +By LILIAN GARIS + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_The highest ideals of girlhood as advocated by the foremost +organizations of America form the background for these stories and while +unobtrusive there is a message in every volume._ + +1. THE GIRL SCOUT PIONEERS _or Winning the First B. C._ + +A story of the True Tred Troop in a Pennsylvania town. Two runaway +girls, who want to see the city, are reclaimed through troop influence. +The story is correct in scout detail. + +2. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT BELLAIRE _or Maid Mary's Awakening_ + +The story of a timid little maid who is afraid to take part in other +girls' activities, while working nobly alone for high ideals. How she +was discovered by the Bellaire Troop and came into her own as "Maid +Mary" makes a fascinating story. + +3. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT SEA CREST _or The Wig Wag Rescue_ + +Luna Land, a little island by the sea, is wrapt in a mysterious +seclusion, and Kitty Scuttle, a grotesque figure, succeeds in keeping +all others at bay until the Girl Scouts come. + +4. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT CAMP COMALONG _or Peg of Tamarack Hills_ + +The girls of Bobolink Troop spend their summer on the shores of Lake +Hocomo. Their discovery of Peg, the mysterious rider, and the clearing +up of her remarkable adventures afford a vigorous plot. + +5. THE GIRL SCOUTS AT ROCKY LEDGE _or Nora's Real Vacation_ + +Nora Blair is the pampered daughter of a frivolous mother. Her dislike +for the rugged life of Girl Scouts is eventually changed to +appreciation, when the rescue of little Lucia, a woodland waif, becomes +a problem for the girls to solve. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE RADIO GIRLS SERIES + +By MARGARET PENROSE + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +_A new and up-to-date series, taking in the activities of several bright +girls who become interested in radio. The stories tell of thrilling +exploits, outdoor life and the great part the Radio plays in the +adventures of the girls and in solving their mysteries. Fascinating +books that girls of all ages will want to read._ + +1. THE RADIO GIRLS OF ROSELAWN _or A Strange Message from the Air_ + +Showing how Jessie Norwood and her chums became interested in +radiophoning, how they gave a concert for a worthy local charity, and +how they received a sudden and unexpected call for help out of the air. +A girl wanted as witness in a celebrated law case disappears, and the +radio girls go to the rescue. + +2. THE RADIO GIRLS ON THE PROGRAM _or Singing and Reciting at the +Sending Station_ + +When listening in on a thrilling recitation or a superb concert number +who of us has not longed to "look behind the scenes" to see how it was +done? The girls had made the acquaintance of a sending station manager +and in this volume are permitted to get on the program, much to their +delight. A tale full of action and fun. + +3. THE RADIO GIRLS ON STATION ISLAND _or The Wireless from the Steam +Yacht_ + +In this volume the girls travel to the seashore and put in a vacation on +an island where is located a big radio sending station. The big brother +of one of the girls owns a steam yacht and while out with a pleasure +party those on the island receive word by radio that the yacht is on +fire. A tale thrilling to the last page. + +4. THE RADIO GIRLS AT FOREST LODGE _or The Strange Hut in the Swamp_ + +The Radio Girls spend several weeks on the shores of a beautiful lake +and with their radio get news of a great forest fire. It also aids them +in rounding up some undesirable folks who occupy the strange hut in the +swamp. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +THE CURLYTOPS SERIES + +By HOWARD R. GARIS + +_Author of the famous "Bedtime Animal Stories"_ + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. THE CURLYTOPS AT CHERRY FARM _or Vacation Days in the Country_ + +A tale of happy vacation days on a farm. + +2. THE CURLYTOPS ON STAR ISLAND _or Camping out with Grandpa_ + +The Curlytops were delighted when grandpa took them to camp on Star +Island. + +3. THE CURLYTOPS SNOWED IN _or Grand Fun with Skates and Sleds_ + +The Curlytops, with their skates and sleds, on lakes and hills. + +4. THE CURLYTOPS AT UNCLE FRANK'S RANCH _or Little Folks on Ponyback_ + +Out West on their uncle's ranch they have a wonderful time. + +5. THE CURLYTOPS AT SILVER LAKE _or On the Water with Uncle Ben_ + +The Curlytops camp out on the shores of a beautiful lake. + +6. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PETS _or Uncle Toby's Strange Collection_ + +An old uncle leaves them to care for his collection of pets. + +7. THE CURLYTOPS AND THEIR PLAYMATES _or Jolly Times Through the +Holidays_ + +They have great times with their uncle's collection of animals. + +8. THE CURLYTOPS IN THE WOODS _or Fun at the Lumber Camp_ + +Exciting times in the forest for Curlytops. + +9. THE CURLYTOPS AT SUNSET BEACH _or What Was Found in the Sand_ + +The Curlytops have a fine time at the seashore, bathing, digging in the +sand and pony-back riding. + +10. THE CURLYTOPS TOURING AROUND _or Delightful Days in Pleasant Places_ + +The Curlytops fall in with a moving picture company and get in some of +the pictures. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + +FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS SERIES + +By MABEL C. HAWLEY + +_12mo. Cloth. Illustrated. Jacket in full colors_ + +_Price per volume, 65 cents, postpaid_ + +1. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT BROOKSIDE FARM + +Mother called them her Four Little Blossoms, but Daddy Blossom called +them Bobby, Meg, and the twins. The twins, Twaddles and Dot, were a +comical pair and always getting into mischief. The children had heaps of +fun around the big farm. + +2. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AT OAK HILL SCHOOL + +In the Fall, Bobby and Meg had to go to school. It was good fun, for +Miss Mason was a kind teacher. Then the twins insisted on going to +school, too, and their appearance quite upset the class. In school +something very odd happened. + +3. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS AND THEIR WINTER FUN + +Winter came and with it lots of ice and snow, and oh! what fun the +Blossoms had skating and sledding. And once Bobby and Meg went on an +errand and got lost in a sudden snowstorm. + +4. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS ON APPLE TREE ISLAND + +The Four Little Blossoms went to a beautiful island in the middle of a +big lake and there had a grand time on the water and in the woods. And +in a deserted cabin they found some letters which helped an old man to +find his missing wife. + +5. FOUR LITTLE BLOSSOMS THROUGH THE HOLIDAYS + +The story starts at Thanksgiving. They went skating and coasting, and +they built a wonderful snowman, and one day Bobby and his chums visited +a carpenter shop on the sly, and that night the shop burnt down, and +there was trouble for the boys. + +_Send for Our Free Illustrated Catalogue_ + +CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY, _Publishers_ NEW YORK + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Ruth Fielding at Silver Ranch, by Alice B. Emerson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUTH FIELDING AT SILVER RANCH *** + +***** This file should be named 36398.txt or 36398.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/3/9/36398/ + +Produced by Roger Frank, David Edwards and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36398.zip b/36398.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..81de02a --- /dev/null +++ b/36398.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7797a5b --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #36398 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36398) |
